This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
A 874,144
 £33
AN
AINU -ENGLISH -JAPANESE
DICTIONARY
(INCLUDING A GRAMMAR OF THE AINU LANGUAGE.)

BY THE

Rev. JOHN BATCHELOR F. R. G. S.

AUTHOR OF THE AINU OF JAPAN—THE Aixu AND
THEIR FOLK-LORE—SEA-GIRT YEZO, ETC.

*.
&

SECOND EDITION

TOKYO

Published by the METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE, Ginza, Tokyo

London KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER, Co.

19OS
895-3
3
1905

Printed at
Tub Tokyo Tsukiji Type Foundry
Tokyo, Japan
 -A
ft

A A *
^^^^wf^^w^Sfc

n n « g nn
+ +
—»
—.
_i_
^\
if ft If M
0 B m
en m
B\ ft M if

V 3S
* *
= n* B
%
^
ii
m
^ IS
£
T T T
T Mr
H +
3.
1 * 9 * =i
i/ J&J 115*
"V
,-
9

DEDICATION.

Dedicated by permission to His

Excellency Baron Yasukata Sonoda,
Governor General of Hokkaido, in
grateful remembrance of sympathy
shown in the publication of this
w ork.
 7\ &

A % % m 1f X
%
* &.
7 9

A
m
gb *
% y ^ 1ft T
it y 7 7 r
fa
4 y
y. 9- > -* -y

At- in
rni m pp n
f m
S' if y
J? #6 - m A
Pi r
T s JC- 4 m >
IMF * s %
.H. ^ * ~7 z n
- ft

.> 7 7

h
IE
\ * 3F a
1 1 y- y
-y Hi;
to
-y

9 y. +
it A
y it
Ikn 4 •»»

ft,
/J
f£ -
7 -^ tt
t-i

®
/>
ft
a
/l* y h
m -
y 'J
IB
ft *

>
 TRANSLATION.

My Friend Mr. Batchelor has resided in Hokkaido for the space of

nearly thirty years. When he first came to this island he almost at once
commenced to study the Ainu language with the object of preaching the
Gospel. He has visited nearly all the native villages and has at times
lived entirely among the Ainu making light of the hardships which had
to be endured. In course of time Mr. Batchelor gained a free com
mand of the native tongue as well as a full knowledge of the customs
of the people. As a consequence Christianity has been widely spread
among them and he has gained their full confidence. Mr. Batchelor
has felt the great need of a Dictionary and other books on the langu
age, and at last, after many years of hard labour has compiled the pre
sent work entitled— AN AINU-ENGLISH-JAPANESE DICTIONARY :— which
work contains some 13,000 words. It is thought that this book will ful
ly meet the requirements of any students of the Ainu language. The
relation between the Ainu and Japanese dates from very ancient times,
particularly so in respect of this island which they still occupy. Here
too the names of many places retain the original Ainu words. Hence
the completion of the present work is of much scientific interest as well
as of great practical use. In writing this Preface I desire to express
my deep interest in the publication of the present work.

Sept., 1905. Y. SONODA,

Baron of the Junior Third Court Kauk.
 PREFACE.

Sixteen years have elapsed since the publication of the

compiler's last Ainu Dictionary, and during that period of
time he has had the work constantly before him correcting
and enlarging it. It was not his original intention to print
a new dictionary and the work of revision was only done
by \vay of recreation and for the purposes of his private
•work as a Missionary among the Ainu. But inasmuch as
the first edition has been long out of print, and during the
last decade more than five hundred friends have asked for
copies, he has thought it advisable to once more place the
results of his studies before the public in the form asked
for. And, in doing this the Author desires to express his
best thanks to the following Gentlemen. First, to His
Excellency Baron Sonoda, Governor General of Hokkaido, •
for the great interest and sympathy he has shown in the
publication of this work and to whom it has been respect
fully dedicated. Next to Mr. K. Yamada, sometime Chief
Inspector of Schools for the Hokkaidocho, for the cordial
assistance he has rendered in recommending the book to
all Japanese educationalists throughout the Empire. Then
to his great Friend Dr. Miyabe Professor of Botany in the
Agricultural College of Sapporo for his great kindness in
supplying him with, as well as examining and correcting,
all the scientific names of trees and plants found in this
volume ; and to Mr. S. Nozawa, of the Fisheries Bureau,
Hokkaidocho, for so cordially doing the like in the various
branches of zoology. Next the Author thanks his Friend Mr.
S. Fujimura, likewise of the Fisheries Bureau, for so readily
consenting to read his manuscripts and for correcting the
Japanese before sending the work to the Press. And lastly,
but by no means least, very heartily does he thank his
old Friend and Fellow Student of the Ainu Language—
Professor K. Jitnbo, of The Imperial University, Tokyo, for
undertaking the arduous task of assisting in reading the
proofs, and for his suggestions with regard to the kana
•writing and other matters such as pointing out printers
errors, mistranslations and other oversights. It was a very
great advantage to have one to read the proofs who has
studied the languages in which the book is written, and
whose native tongue is one of them.
As the work was printed by a Japanese firm at Tokyo,
nearly a thousand miles from the writer's home in Sapporo,
the table of errata will be found to be considerably larger
than it would have been had he been in a position to see
the proofs oftener. This must be the excuse for so long
a list, for which, also, every apology is made. The errata
•belonging to the Dictionary part will be found at the end
of the Dictionary, while those appertaining to the Gram
mar will be found at the end of the book.

Sapporo, August, 1905.

 INTRODUCTION.

Whatever may be thought to the contrary, on account

of the remoteness of the subject from ordinary topics, no
sooner does one take up the study of Ainu in real earnest
than he finds that the collection of words and arranging
them in the form of vocabulary has by no means been
neglected. For, to say nothing of those tabulated by Japa
nese (the Moshiogusa to wit), since the year 1730, when
Philipp Johann von Strachlenberg of Stockholm published
his Der Word- ttnd Destliche Theil von Europa und Asia,
quite a number of lists of words have appeared. Yet amid
all the present writer has seen he does not feel that he can
do better than refer the student to M. M. Dobrotvorsky's
Ainsko-Russkiu Slovar (1875). This is undoubtedly a good
work but by no means in every case safe. A steady perusal
of the book has proved to the present Author that there
are several matters to be particularly guarded against in it.
Such as, for example, the following.
(1.) Dobrotvorsky has introduced many foreign words
unnoted into his slovar which examination proves cannot
be traced to any known Ainu root. While on the other
hand he has wrongly defined the word under examination.
Note, for examples, some of the foreign words brought in.
Dobrotvorsky gives jo, " lock." But this is pure Chinese
or Japanese, the Ainu having no native locks or keys. He
also gives enu, co6&Ka, but this is clearlv the Japanese \vord
inu ('f -*) " dog." Why he should have put it in one is at
a loss to know for the Ainu have two words of their own
for " dog," viz. seta and reyep. Again, he has given Cha-
pan, " earthenware :" but this is evidently the Japanese
 _ 6 -

chawan, "tea-cup "! But perhaps one of the most beauti

ful disguises appears in the word H-rmpii, " Bepcxa" ! But
this when turned into honest Roman letters, is just ichi-ri,
Japanese (4 ?• V ) ichi ri " one ri," pure and simple.
(2.) Then, again, the Russian alphabet has been em
ployed in writing Ainu ; yet, whatever may be said for the
beauties and perfection of this method when writing Rus
sian, it is quite certain that it is not adapted for Ainu ;
the ordinary Roman, as pronounced on the continent of
Europe, is much better. Russian is distinctly a gutteral
language, which the Ainu is not; the latter language rest
ing more (so to speak) 011 the vowels than on the conso
nants. Thus, for example, Dobrotvorsky represents plain
ho by ro, ra, or xo, and xa. There is also a difficulty in
the hard mute i>. Nor is this all. There is also a great
difficulty in the uses of in (shtch) and such like consonants.
To cut the matter short, it is the Author's opinion, gained
by practice, that the Russian way of writing is quite mis
leading when applied to the Ainu language.
But Dobrotvorsky's work is interesting in quite another
way, inasmuch as it connects Yezo Ainu with that formerly
spoken in Saghalien* and about the peninsula of Kamtchat-
ka. Let us take one interesting example only bv way of
illustration of this. At Usu, in Southern Yezo, the present
Author often heard the native name of a certain fish which
he could not define in English. But Dobrotvorsky gives the
very same word as used in the north, and which further
study proves to be the dolphin. In like manner the work
gives BapaiiTyita which we are told is " a kind of fish." At
Usu, again, the same word is used, and there warantuka

* Saghalien is a .Russian corruption of the Ainu name Sakarin-moshiri, i.e.

" Navy plateau country."
is Stickces, sp. But perhaps the most important thing about
the book is that Dobrotvorsky suspects the Ainu language
of being an inflected one, while the grammar following this
dictionary clearly proves it now to be so and in some cases
shows how it has become so.
Passing by many smaller vocabularies the largest to
appear previous to my own Ainu-English-Japanese Diction
ary (1889) (of which the present volume is a much en
larged and thoroughly revised edition) is that published
(unread) by the Rev. J. Summers in Vol. XIV. Part II.
page 186 et seq., of the Transactions of the Asiatic Societ\'
of Japan 1886. It is a great pity Mr. Summers had not a
better working knowledge of the Ainu language, his voca
bulary being admittedly founded on the efforts of others.
As, for example, Dixon ; Dening ; Klaproth ; Scheube ; Sie-
bold ; Batchelor ; Dobrotvorsky ; Pfizmaier ; Davidoff ; and
such works as the Yezo Gosen and the Matsumai Mss.
This collation and quotation of Authors has not made the
work any more valuable for, alas, man}' of their oversights
and mistakes have also been copied. Summer's vocabulary
has some 3,000 words in it, while at the end are found 63
sentences (by no means exact) in the Saru dialect.
It appears to be supposed that the present writer is the
first independent British worker in this line. But such is
not the case. The Author cannot allow this work to go
to press without mentioning the fact that Mr. W. Dening,
formerly of the Church Missionary Society at Hakodate, was
the first Englishman to really take up the work of studying
Ainu in thorough earnest. Mr. Dening's vocubulary, contain
ing some 925 words and 38 phrases, will be found in vol.
I. of The Chrysanthemum (now defunct). Though published
in 1881 the words were collected five years previously. My
own first efforts in Aimi studies commenced in 1877. Would
that Mr. Dening had staid among us here to complete a
work so important and so \vell begun.
.Since the publication of the Author's Dictionary in 1889
the only original work of a vocabulary description present
ed to the public appears to be that printed conjointly by
Profs. Jimbo and Kanazawa both of the Imperial Univer
sity of Tokyo. This little work is called Ainu go kwaiwa
jiten (r /( y. |g-^-|g^.fit), and was published in the 31st
year of Meiji. Both words and phrases are in Ainu and
Japanese only and therefore useless to all who do not read
Japanese.
In the year 1896 Prof. S. Kanasawa (above referred to
in connection with Prof. Jimbo) published " A Revision of
the Moshiogusa, an Ainu vocabularv " in vol. XIX. July—
September No. 2 Journal of the Tokyo Geographical Society.
I have looked this vocabulary through and also studied
the Moshiogusa word for word as given by Dr. Pfizmaier
in his Untersuchungen ulber den Bau der Ainu ,9prache.
The result is that I cannot help thinking that it would
have been far better had the Prof, reprinted the Moshio
gusa just as it stands, for this revision verjr much partakes
not only of the nature of editorship (which I deny the
Author any right to assume), but also of changing (and
that very clearly) of a Northern way of speaking into a
Southern ; thus destroying a very important link. Perhaps
such a statement from me requires proof (which I am fully
prepared to give if necessarv and will do if required), but
for the present (not to take up too much space) I ask that
the following few examples only be accepted as one kind of
proof. Thus:—The Moshiogusa gives 9 -i (ri-i) which Prof.
Kanazawa revises into plain J (ri) thus cutting off the
final 4 (i). Ought this to be allowed in philological science?
For one I most emphatically protest that it should not be.
Ri ( ? ) is an adjective meaning " high," while ri-i ( ? 4 ) is
an abstract noun meaning " the heights," both in Saghalien
and Yezo. I do not therefore see where the revision (pro
perly so called) comes in. It deserves some other name.
Again, the Moshiogusa gives £ xs?,-fc° (unjipo) for "fire;"
Mr. Kanazawa revises this into unji only, thus omitting
the final *° (po). But the Ainu of Yezo at the present day
use unjipo when addressing the fire upon the hearth as a
goddess, the particle po implying respect and reverence.
Not to multiply instances, however, I will take one more
example only. The Moshiogusa gives 4 -x-tf^ (iyepoko)
which the Prof, revises into iyepokba guru, thus substitut
ing ba for o and adding guru ! I cannot understand such
science as this. It is not philology. What is it, I wonder !
But iyepok-o is an adjective of the singular number
and of the objective case meaning in plain English " bear
ing the hatred of others,"* while iyepokba guru is a noun
plural of the person and singular of the object meaning
" one who is hated by others." Mr. Kanazawa's work is
one rather of industry than of true science, and the task he
set before himself is one which would naturally require a
long and varied experience among the Ainu themselves and
in the various Northern and Southern districts in which
they have lived before being performed. It is a work rather
to be dreaded than undertaken lightly.
It will be found that in this Dictionary the Ainu word
has been written in Japanese Kana as well as with the
Roman letters. This was done at the last moment owing
to the request of friends for the sake of any who do not
read the Roman form. I was rather sorry at being asked
to do this because Ainu cannot be properly represented by

* (But at the same time implying that he do^nl mind it at all !)

 — 10 -
kana. Still, for the sake of my friends request, I have waved
my scruples on this point and fallen in with the wish. But
it must be remembered that the Roman is the text and not
the kana.
Wherever it has been found necessary to employ a word
of Chinese or Japanese* origin through lack of an Ainu
equivalent such word has been given. But where this is
the case it has for the most part been marked, and where
it has not those who know Japanese will of course be able
to see which is Ainu and which Japanese. E.g. Umma "a
horse ;" hitsuji " sheep ;" ishan-tono " a doctor." It is
more than possible also that some of the Japanese transla
tion may not quite fit the English, but here again I would
remind the reader that the text is Ainu-English, and not
Ainu-Japanese. Like the kana writing, so also the Japanese
was an after-thought it being the compiler's original inten
tion to write the work in Ainu-English only.

* (But in some cases it is very difficult to determine which is Ainu, Japa

nese, or Chinese or vise versa.)
 — 11 -

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.

a. or ad;....Stands for.. .Adjective. obj Stands for. ..Objective case.

abla „ „ ...Ablative. obj. pro.... „ „ ...Objective pronoun.
adv. „ „ ...Adverb. part „ ...Particle.
mix. v ,, ,, ...Auxiliary verb. pass „ „ ...Passive voice.
cany „ „ ...Conjunction. per. pro... „ „ ...Personal pronoun.
dat „ „ ...Dative case. phr „ „ ...Phrase.
e.g. „ „ ...Example. pi ,, „ ...Plural.
Eng „ „ ...English. post „ „ ...Postposition.
exlam ., „ ...Exclamation. pos«. pro.. „ „ ..Possessive pronoun.
gen „ „ ...Genitive case. prep ,, „ ...Preposition.
yeo „ „ ...Geographical. pro „ „ ...Pronoun.
i.e „ „ ...Id est. reflex pro.. „ „ ...Reflexive pronoun.
imper „ „ ...Imperative mood. rel. pro.... „ „ ...Relative pronoun.
instnt, „ „ ...Instrumental. ting „ „ ...Singular.
interj „ „ ...Interjection. syn „ ,, ..Partly synonymous
intr. , ,, ...Intransitive. words.
Jap „ „ ..OfJapanese origin. v.i. „ ,, ...Intransitive verb.
lit , „ ...Literally. v.t „ „ ...Transitive verb.
lot „ „ ...Locative particle. —— „ „ ...Repetition of the
met „ „ ...Metaphor. wordunder which
11 „ „ ...Noun. it occurs.
nom „ „ ...Nominative case.
 LIST OF ERRATA TO PART I.
PAGE.
6. Foot note for Safcariu write sa/trin & for Jiavy write
7. Top line write Stichceus for Stickces.
21. Under AIORO write Lateolabrax for Lateolabrap. And for Kamlii write Kamtti.
24. Under AKIANCHI strike out one s in "ssalmon." Also under AKKITEK
write pecten for " pcten."
29. Second line from top. Write not for "no" in the left hand column.
I!0. Under the 3rd AN write an-eyaiiraige for an-eyaiirage.
34. Last word left hand column write Karachi for korae&i.
45. Under AKI write iri-an for iri-au. Also write ARI-AJ\T for ARI-A17.
51. Under at strike out the second i in "squirriel."
57. For AUWONNUM rERE write AUWONNUMGERE. Also write choose for
chose.
63. For CHIPE.ZV-KUTE-KINA write CHIPE t/'-KUTE-KINA.
67. Second line from top of right column write " favour " for " favowr."
69. Under CHIKOTPA write pi of c/tikote for e/tikote. Also write Chikobrtp
for Chikobop.
73. Write CHIORAI7GE for CHIORAMJE and for Aoran^e write Aomtge.
75. Write Chipiyeto-sei for Chipiyeto-sie.
114. For Eramntasaoke write Eramutasaske.
129. Under EWAK write JSiwak for .fiiwak.
136. For HAKMA-HAMAKA write HAKMA-HAKMAKA.
140. Under HAUKOl'PARE write after Stjn Pewtange for Peutaitge.
151. In the last line but one, left column, write HOSHIKI for HSONIKI.
218. Under KATUWENDE write " ashamed " for rts-shamed.
273. Under MUKSHIT write Kotukka for KotJfiika.
290. In the illustration under NITOKOT write nftokot for notokot.
292. Under NI-YAU write ATitek for A'ttek.
3J1. Under NUPURU write after " water" the word or, and strike out the "or"
after "Wine."
302. Under NUSHUYE write bj/ for be.
308. Under OISHIRU write "salmon" for salmen.
314. Under OMAP write To for Te.
334. Under PaknsUnu write Kopao for K«pao.
355. For PON-NU-P^N-NU write PON-NU-PON-NU, and for PONSHINSEP
write POXSHINGEP.
370. In the illustration under RATASKEP change the d into 2> ia the first ras-
taskep.
373. Write qniet for quite under RENE.
381. Write RUffDMI for RUJiUMI.
387. For SAMBE-MURUMRUSE write SAMBE-MURUMURUSE.
388. Under Sanioro-nimam write in the last line GovernOMr for governor.
402. For S/fiki-poro-chep write Shikl-poro-chep.
427. Under sh it:i write /Seta for Cfeta.
434. For Susu-man-chikuHi write Susu-man-chikuni.
444. Under Tekun-shipship write horsetail For horset.
455. For Tnirnfcumi write Tuiru-/Mimi.
478. Under vroroge write moat for mast.
 PART I.

AN

AINU-ENGLISH-JAPANESE
DICTIONARY.
7 4
A (7).
- A, 7, lit (7) A
^*? ,r * ^ULt v#. A passive
prefix to verbs. Thus, Nuye, " to
write ;" amiye, " to be written."
Eaige, " to kill ;" araige " to be
killed." The old form still used
among the Saghalin Ainu and ulso
among those inhabiiing the centi al
districts of Yezo is an. Thus, an-
nuye, "written;" an-ra!ge, kill
ed." Set akara f " Is the table to
be prcpnreil ?" But this a or an
is not always prefixed to the word
it governs, other words may inter
vene between them. Thus, for
wakka atare, " water was caused
to be drawn," we hear, awakka
tare ; and for aknshiobas, " to be
helped," we hear ka<hi-a-obas.
A, 7, Jlfc(7) A
v» #£ V -x. Sometimes a or an
represents past time only. Thus;
aokere, "it has been finished,"
anki ruwe ne, " it has been done,"
or " it was finished " or "done."
A, 7, •*!•***/ (7) A
t- •)•

* On comparing the English and Jaranese titles of this work a discrepancy will be at once
observed by those who read these two languages, for while th*1 work is called " An Ainu-English-
Jatmi ese Dictionary " in English, th" Japanese t.tle reads " An Ainu-Japanos^-English Dictionary."
The explanation is two-fold. l«tly, Originally the Mss. were in Ainu and English only, the Japanese
being added after ward -at the request of Japanese friends. 2ndly, After going to press the ord.T was
changed liy placing the Japanese before the English. But the work is essentially Ainu-English
so that wheieevcr any discrepancy shmild appear leiween the Ainu and Japanese tlie real sense
must i e settled by the English. Moreover, it will he found that many more examples have been
given in English than in Japanese, while in some instances only sufficient Japanese has bien writ
ten to give the bare key to the word defined in English.

* ^fl"* v-^. When used
immediately followed by the obj.
/>er. pro. en, " me," or un, " us,"
and a verb, it, together with the
pronoun should be translated by
" I am " and " we are " respect
ively; for thus is formed the 1st
per. sing, and pi. of the passive
voice to verbs. Thus:—a-en-kik,
" 1 am struck ;" a-un-kik, " we
are struck." But when a en or a
un are used before verbs made
transitive by the addition of e
they should be translated by
"me" and "us." Thus:—a en
epotara ki ruwe ne, " they feel
anxiety about me " (lit : " I am
being felt anxiety about); a un
emik, "they bark at us" (lit: "we
are barked at ").
A, 7, ^;(7)A;&=n«)..f7i§.
, *• v > 7 * V , g-
«HA- When followed by ne,
a represents the 1st per. pi. pro.
thus :—E ren a ne wa, " we
three." This mode of expression
is the same as ren chi ne, "we
three." But it should also be
remembered that under certain
conditions eren a ne uia may
mean "they three." Cfo. also etun
a ne wa witli tan chi ne, " we two."
Literally translated eren a ne wa
is, "we being three." Syn : chi;
anokai; chiutara ; chiokai uta-
ra ; this latter sometimes being
corrupted into chokai utara.
A, 7, JpJF (7) A
i~ D . Sometimes a is used for
the 1st per. sing. pro. " I."
As, Tokapchi un guru a ne ruwe
ne, "I am a Tokapchi man."
Ashinuma anak nei guru kot'turesh
a ne ruwe ne, " I am that
person's younger sister." Under
certain conditions of context
these illustrations might be trans
lated in the 3rd person. Syn :
Eu-ani.
A, 7, H£- Koro 1->\<ffimm-J$
**x1.*~ (A) 7, ^mHASSc.A
.r-a nr v * r
* rt"e/>). Pre
fixed to koro, " to possess," the
3rd per. pi. pro. " they " is
formed. Thus, "the things they
brought " is, akoro ariki ambe.
Such is the idiom but (he words
mean in fact, " having the things
they came."
A, 7, H$- KOTO (ft] >:£
By
prefixing a to the verb koro,
" to have," the 1st per. pi.
poss. pro. " our " is obtained.
Thus:—Akorobe, "our things."
Akoro michi, " our father." But
where there is no danger of am
biguity the koro may be dropped.
As : —Shipakari, a uni wa ekbe,
" only think ; they c:ime from our
home ! " Syn : Chikoro.
A, 7, B$= Koro ;ffi= A 9-Jn? IV
*• nfS-t^.r^ n t*-,^^^. But
when used with koro, a some
times represents the 1st per. sing.
 A —
poss. pro. "my." Thus, akoro
gapo, " iny elder sister." akoro
yupo, " my elder brother."
A, 7. H* > -y 9 A ^ ffcr Affift&S-
I'.rft/'^^'- Sometimes a is
found for the 2nd per. sing. per.
pro. " your," and as such is short
fur aokai or anokai, " you " and
"ye." Thus: —aakutari, "your
younger brothers." The full way
of writing this would be a-koro
akihi ulari. See aakutari and
aaktonoge.
A, 7, Vehvf- A »®rAfB*»^
£ia=Jfl+ ? r^iun >r d- Sonie-
tinit'S a represents the 2nd per.
sing. per. pro. " you." As : —
Tnkk<iri kotan wa ek a ruwe he
an t " Have you come from Tok-
k ii i t The more usual way how
ever of using such phrases is by
substituting e for a, e being a
contraction of eani, "you."
A, 7, H^F^-V7' A ^»HA»*»ft
^Snl = /ll* ^ «'• A 's sometimes
used for the 3rd per. sing. per.
pro. " he," " she " ; and even
sometimes as the rel. pro. " who."
A-e-hotuyekara, "he is callingyou."
Ttda an a guru, "the person who
was here."
A. 7, Bjr-v?.4 ."»8l'tt = ffl+
9 *-£- B* » JS P] BE •"«£; &+ n ,
Used alter verbs a, sometimes
hardened into ya, expresses inter
rogation, and sometimes affirma
tion. Thus, an at "Is there";
an a, "there is," which is in
tended being determined by the
3 — AAI
tone of voice. Syn : ta a ? ta
an?
A. 7. M. fc*.;»,iift- A tine.
A tooth. A prong of a fork, spear,
or harrow. Thus :—lie a ush op,
"a trident."
A, 7, Ift»* ^» {*!»*=, 0f>Nl>* u
J . ret. pro. Who. Which. As:—
E kik a guru nen ne ruwet
" Who struck you."
A, 7, Pijnf, inter. Ah. Oh. Alas.
As : —A ku kon nishpa, " Ah, my
master " ! A e seta, " Ah, you
dog"; Syn: Aa.
A, 7, #U -v * ') , adv. Yes. Syn :
E. Ruwe ne wa. Kon ne.
A, 7, - (BU -;#»£ 9 » arf/. and adv.
One. One of a pair. Entirely.
Wholly. Thoroughly. Quite. As: —
A-thik, "one eye"; also ara-shik.
Syn: Ara; at.
A, 7, 4** *, (*»)■ f-t. (sins'). To
sit. As:— AYn« toa a, " to sit on
a mat. Mo no a, " sit still." A
wa an, " to be sitting." A kane
an, " he is sitting."
A, 7, t&x *>• "•*■ To burn. As:—
^46e a, " the fire is burning."
Syn : Rui. Paraparase.
A, 7, *£&**'■.*■* * * fr*&i- *-,ir
* ^ J- *. arf/. and v.i. To be in
plenty. Luxurious. To be.
Aa, 7 ♦ , |i|$ijf , r ■» . mier;. Ah. Ah.
Alas. See A.
Aahupkoropo, 7*773pjR, R*,
^- ^ t r>. n. An adopted child.
Syn : Aeahupkoropo. Ahupko-
ropo.
Aainukoro, 7 ♦ 4 X3D »•»'• and «#■
5t^ v/ii/, ^;«J=S^ v/*/. To be
 AAI
treated with respect. Honoured.
Revered. Important. Held in es
teem.
Aainukorobe, 7 ♦4 5t3P'<;MJl-
,® * v *> * ? • n. A thing of im
portance. A tiling of value.
Aakkari, 7 ♦ ?/> U, & 'J # f. «#.
Surpassed. Passed by. As:—Ho-
xhiki no an chip aakkari an na,
" the ship which went out first has
been passed."
Aaktonoge, 7*9Y-JV, J&. (*{fc
* "'IS)- j»A. "My younger bro
ther." " Your younger brother."
Aakutari, 7 . />$ ij, # gs. ph.
" your " or "my "or "our young
er brothers." From aolcai, aid,
and utari.
Aani, 7 » -, -g ,< «, , tjj * ,v , . ad/.
Held. Carried. Led. As:— Aani
pon guru, " the little fellow who
is being carried."
Aani-ushike, 7 ♦ — *J:s'T, ¥■» (tt »
y^-. n. A handle. A place to
take hold of. As : —<S7tu aani w-
shike, "a pot handle." Apaushta
aani ushikc, "a door handle."
Aanka, 7 ♦ >#, {Uj|j± y -y,
*-» %<rv. v.i. Made. Finished.
Defeated. Placed. Put.
Aanno, 7% ^J ,%>? * >v. v.i. and
adj. Over-come. Defeated. Syn :
Aannu. Aapkara.
Aannokara, 7*^Jf)y, Mt * v
/i'. v.i. To be over-come or defeat
ed. Syn: Aannoka. Aapkara.
Aanno-raige, 7+ *J 54V,W7 ?
JJIr v n>. v.i. To be killed in con
test. Syn : Anno-a-raige. Annu-
a-raige. Annu-a-koiki.
— 4 — AAR
Aannu, 7 ♦ >5l, H* * * «,. v.i. To
be defentcd.
Aannu-nc-hachire, 7 * >Z.J*\f-
U. ¥ 7 7*g * ir .u. v.i. To be over
thrown in contest.
Aannu no hachiri. 7 * >ZJ r\f- 'J ,
f 7flitii-, t).;. To be overcome
in contest.
Aannu-no-koiki, 7 ♦ >XJ 34 *,B8
7 5^ iff*,, tu. To be killed in
coutest.
Aannu-no-ye, 7*>XJZ,Umvr
R*r iu. v.i. To get the worst of
it in argument.
Aapkara, 7 ♦ J1) 5, H * * »v, sg *.
v.t. To be defeated. To have be
come rotten through exposure to
the elements.
Aapkarabe, 7 + 7J)?*, JB^*&-
Anything rotten.
Aapte, 7 • 7t, 1i ?& * . &$* *>*
74 ii 7\iH * jifrji *. v,i an(j
ad/. To be very weak. To have
lost one's strength. As :—Aapte
gmu apkash caikap, "he cannot
walk through weakness."
Aara, 7*5, &?»&?, fs-t^rr
g * *
7 4 D-a, £7tG-y. ady. Entirely.
Quite. Thoroughly. Als : —Aara
uam, " it has entirely gone."
Syn: Ara. Aara.
Aara, 7*5, Slffi*-^. v s> 9=/*.
adj. Beautiful. Pretty. Neat.
Syn : Atonite.
Aara-ushtek, 7*59>x9, Wig
v*. v.i. Exterminated. Extingui
shed.
Aara-ushtekka, 7 * 59yjf-yJJ,
RfiSg* if. v.<. To exterminate.
To extinguish.
 AAS
Aashi, 7 » 5>, EB s> v ^ * • ^ To
be shut. Closed. Set up (as a
door in a door-way or a post).
Aashiri, 7»i.iJ, fi&A» *#/>ti-.
n. Other persons. Strangers.
Aashiri-oreshpa-utara, 7»>"J
!£). «.. Orphans. Lit : " persons
brought up by others."
Aashiri-oresu-guru, 7 » -, ij # ux
orphan.
Aashte, 7»-,f. £# -v;< >
v, ,i/. n. To be established. To
be set up.
Aatama, 7 » £v, & £ / n$ s ft.
n. Naine of a ceremony in
which any woman suffering
from hard labour is made to par
take of a certain food in order
to procure parturition.
Abaor abaha,!^ (?|ft) w. A
A 7"<7»"'\ Trelation.
Apaorapaha,| . , Syn
J :
Iriwak-
Aba or abahautara,1
wak utara.
Abe, 7/>{, ft, $ n y 4-, <g®. n.
Pretence. Appearance. Syn : Ap.
jr. n. Fire. ^46e are, "to kindle
a fire." Abe-erau, "to cover up
fire with ashes." Abe erepo, "to
rake fire together." Abe kuru,
"to approach the fire." Abe
orattelc, "the fire is dying out."
Abe-pakaksfi, "the fire crackles."
Abe-pat-patke, "the fire splutters."
* There are three species of the Callionymus in Yezo.
ABE
Abe-rid, " the fire burns." Abe
ulcopoye, " to stir a fire." Abe
ush, "the fire is out." Sometimes
pronounced api.
Abe-chikuni, f^fj^., $?,# % N-.
n. Fire-wood. Syn : Abe-ni.
Abe-bashui, 7/^/< ^^, 'J^M* t*
=y. n. Fire-tongs.
Abe-etok, 7^1 Y>9, ±^, * ^ f.
n. The head of a fire-place.
Abe-etumbe, 7^i*yj»<^, SStv &.s
Q^, y. n. A kind of large but
terfly moth. (Lit : " Fire-bor
rowers ").
Abe-kamui, 7/<J|jA>I, >hitifo- n-
The goddess of fire. Syn :
Kamui huchi ; Iresu kamui ;
Unchi kamui.
Abe-kes, 7^^X, ^^?k- "• A fire
brand. By some Abe-Ms.
Abe-keshi, 7'<^£/, * y *• w-
Dragonet. *Callionymus sp.
Abe-kis, 7^=tx, i^^^k- n- Same
as abe-fces.
Abe-koro, 7/^3 n. ftW^'i/« #3
^ ^ ;i/, -^ + it-. «.i- To pretend to
be. To ape. Simulate. Syn :
Ap-koro.
Abe-kot, 7^3'7, at, »• «• The
hearth. The bed of the fire.
Abe-mau,
Fire heat.
Abe-meri,
Abe-merimeri, 'MS, t*^. n. Fire
7^X U ' sparks.
Abe-miru,
Abe-nep-koro humi-an-tashum, 7
. n. Fever. (Lit : the dis-
 ABE ACH
ease which feels like fire). Syn : -v)- n. A
Sesekmau tashum. hearth-rake.
Abe-ni, 7**-, if, * * *• "• Fire' Abesamta, 7/**)'A£, tiSiS = , o /«
wood. Syn : Abe-chikuni. * =. adv., By the fire-side. As :
Abe-ni, 7^—, *y* *•*•' -y, *** —.46e «am/a an, " it is by the
? ^ . Cratcegus chlorosarca, Max. fire."
Abe-nipek, Abe-seseki, ] *&, t , * *. n. Fire
t
Abe-nupek, I Firelight. AbesHeku,' heat' Syn : Sesek
7«cJC*C 7^-fe-fe^ J mau-
Abe-nui, Abe-shinda, , iB. n. A
r»,7« Fire pliice.
tongue of fire. A flame of fire. Abe-shotki,
As :—Abe-nui kotereke, " to catch * * 9 ff). 77. The very centre of
fire." a fire bed. The particular phice
Abe-oi, 7'<*4, S. * ^ K» Jtt» "• in the centre of a fire in which tlie
n. A Fire-place. A Furnace. fire goddess is supposed to dwell.
Syn : Abe-sokot. Abesokot, 7^V3^, ffi, n. n. A
Abe-op, 7<<1[-J, ^fjt.t /<•?-. n. A furnace. Afire-place. Syn: Abe
Fire-box. A brasier. ol
Abe-usat, 7*<W>, SftK, 7 y i » -f
Abe-o-usat, 7** n. Hot cinders. As :—Abe-o-utat,
gt. 7i. Live coals. " livinir coals."
Abe-push, 7*<7v, Abe-ututta, 7^9*73'*. ffi/'T^in
Tlie fire jumps. •^H^. n. The lower or western
Abe-sakunto, 7*« end of a fire place.
— -fe * 9 * 4- «• A kind uf spurious Abi, 7K, ® V lk, * ') * x. n. A
bronze. Metal which has been place Ciiused by rubbing.
subjected to fire to give it the Abo, 7*H, ij. '•• » .X^S;, t » . (Jim)-
colour of bronze ; usually an old n. Mother in some districts iind
sword guard. Father in others. Syn: Habo.
Abe sain, Abu, 77. m*. 9 s /> ^ * n . Ji. Sea-
Apu, 77,| ice.
Abe-sami, Acha, 7^, 'hlB =-W "> >" - ,1* * fJ
7's'*£ n. The hearth.
Abe-samu, The fire-side.
7^*A ^.W 9 " f . v.i. To be cut, up into
Abe-sham, fine pieces. To be sawn up as
wood. As:— C/iep acha okere,
Abe-sam-karabe, "the fish has been cut up."
-fe v,(p«^- 9 -v). n. A heaith- rake.
Syn : Abe sam kara kirai. A, !• -y ^ V . 7i. An uncle. F;ilher.
Abe sam kara kirai, Also used as a term of respect
 ACH — 7 —
when addressing old men. Syn :
Achapo; achipo.
Achapo, 7*-*#, <fc£» #1*, «. +
"*■ » 35A» r '■/ 3 1 . n. An uncle.
See acha.
Aohi, 7 9, %k v * v. adj. Cooked.
Ripe.
Aohi, 79, W* fts. adj. Other.
Strange. Belonging elsewhere.
Achi, 79, 7 *(«»)■ v.i. Are. PL
of on " to be."
Achike, 7fr, &H. The vasina.
The word to be used by a physician
is chinuhia-korobe. Syn : Chinu-
nuke ambe.
Achikka, 79?1J. iS* '". adj. and
v.i. To drop. Dropped as water.
v.t. chikka.
Achikka, 79-fU, i*=l*ffl* 'HS. n.
The ceremony of offering libn-
tions to the gods and ancestral
spirit?. Syn : Icharapa an.
Achikka an, 7***7 >, it -#»B *
*«8 *£* 3 r. ».*. To perform the
Achikka ceremony.
Achiku ure,
790 IU>, v.i. To obstruct the
Achiukurure,
current of a river
79*)0lVV,
(as by logs of wood).
Achipiyere, 7*C4*W, K ? *. "#
9 *•. ».i. To be accused. To bij
reminded of one's faults.
Achipiyere guru, 7*CZWyjl»i
f££^. «. A bastard. Syn:
Apiya. Achiye. Chiappise.
Achipo, 7f#, iSl£»^A»£. n. Un
cle. Father. An old man.
Achisei, 7**4, 1ft A orf/. Other.
Strange. Belonging clsew here. Of
another house. Syn : Atchisei.
AEA
Achisei un guru, 79H.4 *3 >9ft>,
M^A^flUR)- n. A stranger. A
person of another house or village.
Syn : Achi-un-guru. Atchi-un-
guru.
Achisei un utara, 79*1.4 •> ">*J&
5. fll!/'A» (9tt)- n. Strangers,
(pi : of achisei un guru).
Achiu, 79*J, Wii^. t-y^i. v.<.
To stick in. To drive in.
Achiukurure ||„s,i(^ t
Achikurure, | ....
79*f)Clf I struct the current
of a river (as by log.-).
Achi-un-guru, 79Q>Vfr, % A»
(ty-tb.)- n. A stranger.
Achi-un-utara, 79*3 >Q&5, flLV.
($!&)■ 11. Strangeis.
Achiye, 79"3i, li*.T-- n. A bastard.
Syn : Apiya. Chiappise.
Ae, 71. It * ? '''• f.i. To be eaten.
.4e via isam, " it has been eaten
up." The transitive form is e,
"to eat."
Aeahupkarapo, 7I77^/>5*, M
t^, =6 7 t ^>. 5i. An adopted
child. Syn : Ahupkarapo.
Aeankes, 7I7>$"X, M "* * »•
ti.t. and adj. T> Le disliked. Hat
ed. Despised. Tlie transitive
form is Eankes. Syn : Etunne.
Aearamuye, 71.7 v Mx, 4§5r» ■*
v a *-. t;.f. To tie the clothes back
as for walking or running. Syn :
Ayoaramuye.
Aeatukopashbe,
7l7'73^->^, n. Vomit.
Aeatuk >pashtep.
7X773't W9?7,) (Lit: "mat
 AEA — 8 —
ter made to run forth by vomit-
ing)."
Aeatup, 717 K7, <± * Jti x * ? . n.
Vomit.
Aechake, 71^+^r, 91 F t * ± n^fs
vp iv. adj. Muddy. Dirty. Syn :
Kapa.
Aechakkep, 71?+ t'T'J, J> )S *
A' * S . n. A dirty thing. Dirt.
Anything repulsive.
Aechararase, 71^+55-fe, 8? = it
ifrif. v.i. To glide along. To si i p
along. To go along stealthily.
To go along and leave a trail
behind one as drops of water
falling from a bucket. Syn :
Anechararase. Aeochararase.
Aechikopoye, 7I^3*Z, &SU»'
9 *»# \ i FV V9- <v. adj. Mixed.
Stirred up.
Aehabapu 2**7 ,„_ vlTohe
,{ 7| given out in small
7I/5S J V°rtims- As: Amam
aehapapu, " to apportion food
sparingly." Syn : Aeyukke.
Aehabapuno, 7Xm<fJ, gi?.
adv. Sparingly. In a sparing
manner. Syn : Aeyukke.
Aehatatne, 7I^#^, &£=&?
i » 9 •> * *< i * ,wti / ®$j » - ^if
3t-H^ "i". tu. To be kept free
from harm. As:—Kamui hosari an
gnsu aehatatne ruwe ne, "I have,
by the providence of God, been
kept free from harm."
Aehomatu, 7I*vy, »? * *,» *
Vv4tA>. adj. and v.i. Wonderful.
Marvellous Surprising. Extraor
dinary. To be surprised, startled,
or frightened.
AEI
AehoshipireC^).^^^^,,
Aehoshippare.OO i "^
back. To be re.urned.
Aehotke amip, 7I*^7iX A3
3£»*-',3f. n. Sleeping clothes.
Night clothes.
Aehotkep, 7X*,$,7, J3IS1$. * -<•
*. n. Same as aehotke am'p.
Aehuye, 7171. M * * fty.w.fc
To await. Syn: Atere.
Aeikapa, 7X4i)i\, IS ; *m»,» *
=/ s 9 +, n. The matter or sub
stance of a speech or lecture
As :— Upa*kuma aeikapa via ye,
"give the matter of the address.
Aeikosamba, 7i4a*Ai<, Rffil*
"'»R<H>', v.i. and ad;. Imitated.
Like. Syn: Aeyukara.
Aeimau anu, 7XV97X. £**Wn
*M. ad/. Very dreadful. (Lit :
to have one's breath taken away).
Aeishiramnep, 7x4 j,^*?, &
|?+.vfif, n. Needs. Wants.
Necessities. Syn : Kon rusuibe.
Aeishokori, 7x4 5,3 3ij, fgftp, n.
Faith. Belief.
Aeishokorobe, 7X4 >3ap/<. •g
iqi * * -b y ,fg!3, 7i. Creed. What
one believes.
Aeishun»ere, 714 va>yu Q&
? ux, v.i. To be disbelieved.
To be treated as a lie.
Aeishungerep, 714 j,a >y U7,
fef •? ? v*#J. n. Disbelief. A
thing disbelieved.
Aeiwange-eaikapbe, 714 7 >yx
74 *^, feffl/tir.ftffiff, «. An
idle fellow. A useless thing or
person.
 AEI — 9
Aeiwange-ushike-isam,
Aeiwange-ushike-ka-isam,
7X4 7>y9v*a4*A,
*tffl+^,!gflS+.v- adj- and n.
Useless. Objects of no value.
Aeiyokunnure, 7X4 39>scu, #
#*- ^R^"*- «•*■ and «&'•
Wonderful. Mnrvellous. Surpri
sing.
Aeiyokunnurep, 714 3 0 >% \rj,
ft®* * ■>*»?'« **■>■ "• Some-
tliing wonderful. A marvellous
thing.
Aeiyonnupba, 7x4 3 >*?><, ^
ftD-vii'. t;.!. To be accused of
a crime. To be had up before
a court.
Aeiyonnupba guru, 714 3 >%~J
*<#Jk i$A. n. A person ac
cuse! of a crime. A person upon
trial.
Aekap, 7I»% 8®. r**9. n.
A greeting. A salute.
Aekatki, 71J>^*, ig * *,. v.t.
To avoid. Syn : Eshishi.
Aekatnu, 7I/J X, "H\ »-**. orf/.
Delicious. Nice. Pleasant. Pleas
ing to the taste.
Aekatnup, 7X*>**?7. "H"**/'.
n. Anything pleasing to the taste.
Aekimatek, 7I*7f>, Sift* *-•.
».i. and ad/. Afraid. Fearful.
Struck with fear.
Aekimatekbe, 7X*Vt9/>C Sffi
* -« * =0 /> . v. A thing to be af
raid of. A fearful thing.
Aekirorcan, 7X*PP7>. ffiS*.
$}S. adj. Pleasant. Nice. Pret
ty. Inieresling and pleasing to
the sense of sight.
AEM
Aekiroroambe, 7X^QD7A^, oi
S^*/' >M9*:fi/'. n. Anything
pleasant, pretty, nice.
Aekiroro-an-i, 71* p a 7 >4 , 85
Ita>,ifi^a>. n. Pleasant
ness.
Aekiroro-an ka, 71^ p p 7 >/j,
H*-k,v. «.«. To interest. To
please.
Aekosamba, 7X3'tf,A*<, 3H&* ^>
v. t. and adj. Imitattd. Syn :
Aeyukara.
Aekotekot, 7I3f37, MM*
*&£**-. v. i. To faint away
and revive. (Lit : "died and
died ")•
Aekoiki, 7X34*. "h* 7 v**ff*
v#. adj. Scolded. Smitten.
Aemaka, 71-7/1, « * ¥ * v # , Jfc
y 7 t-* »(¥•&). v. t. and adj. To
be cast off. Abandoned. Thrown
away. Discharged.
Aemakap, 7X7JSX SkM? v? *-
=e /> . n. Refuse. Rubbish. Any
thing cast away.
Aemakatesu, 7X7/jtX, ft* 7*
^ ft^ffiy *-. v.t. and ad/. Turned
up towards the inside from the
outside.
Aemakba, 7I7»i<, a^JE? 7 v
* » (SC tft). ».t. and ad/. Cast off.
PI: of aemaka.
Aemakbap, 7179^7, ft«»v
* « /* ,(ffl$fc). n. Refuse. Rub
bish. Waste. (pQ
Aemarapto-kara, 7X7 5 "7 h /J 5 f
m* ammi-WL* ^,w*/*,7
***7,T*-*77'h# 7, if^b*
JC^-jy? SUffi? " •'• v.<. To use in
a feast As :—Rataskep aemarap
 AEM
to kara, " to make a feast of
vegetables, herbs, and fruits (with
no meat or fish.)
Aemina, 7X£±, %*>v. v.i. and
adj. To be laughed at. Ridi-
culeil.
Aeiminap, 7XiZj-yf, £■>- *"**
■c />. n. An absurdity. A laugh
able tiling.
Aemina-no, 71 1 +J , Jfc » *> « *.
adj. Absurdly. Laughably. Ri
diculously.
Aen, 71 >, 9*-AIB.#tttt*fa.ffi
»,flj*>«, 7*. >***%."&* \*».
•per. pro. 1st per. sing. pass,
voice or the obj. case, "I am."
As:—A-en-lrik "I am struck"
(lit : " I was an object struck ").
Aeneusara, 7X.;I-W7, I?***'.
v.1. To be pleased. Made glad.
T) be caused to rejuice.
Aeneusarabe, 7X.1-W5'*, ~U*
'■/**$. n. Pleasing stories. Glad
dening news.
Aeninuibe, 71 — 51 4 *<, *t. n.
A pillow. Syn: Chieninuibe.
Aenishte, 71— >t, fflj * t *■ v.i.
To be governed.
Aenishte, 71— vt, H*?^
tfl 7 . v.i. imd w/^ jo be able to
endure.
Aenkoisamka, 7X>3 4 ■*./»/>, Hi
* *•. v.t. To sufl'er los^. To be
mado to lose as iu a bargain.
Aenupetne, 7XJt«i»f, gr. v.i".
To be rejoiced over. To be plens-
ed with.
10 AEO
Aenupetnere, 7IX'**^U, I?**
*'. «.i. To be made to rejoice
over. To be made pleased or
happy.
Aenupurube, 7XSl-7fr*s, ^»£i*»
+ ■**.¥. n. A charm used to
keep off illness or bad luck.
Syn : Chikashinninup, Aeshi-
ship.
Aenuwap, 7x519-7, 3-Jft- v.i. and
n. Birth.
Aenuwap-toho, 71X7 5-7 h#, Si
48, n. A birth-day.
Aeochararase, 7X;fr?1r55-fe, ft
?•£$*. v.t. To go along and
leave an intermittent trnil behind
one as water dropped from a
bucket. Syn : Aechararase-
Anechararase.
Aeoichiure, 71*4 fOU, ££•. v.i.
To have sexual intercourse.
Aeokbe, 7I*»^, £&*£*¥. n.
A towel horse.
Aeok-ushi, 7T*>$j/, ^&. n. Clo
thing. Syn : Amip.
Aeoma, 7I#7,1M* -k v.i. To
Aioma, 74 *V,J lean over. To
bend over. Syn: Eshir'eoma.
Aeomare, 7I*7U, ftifc* *-. v.«.
To hold intercourse with.
Aeomoshiroi, 7I*:tyD4, Ur.
v.». To he pleased with. To be
delighted with. Syn : Aenupetne.
Aeomoshiroire, 7I*^>d4 u, g
r»-)r u-(W. ».i. To be made pk-as.'d.
Aeoramsakka, 71* 5 L.*t fj, H
* •i',iL> *•• «.<. To abolish. To
make void. To bring to nothing.
Syn : Aepande.
 AEO
Aeoripak, 7X*,Ji<$, Vfi f -v A ■
adj. Drearl. Dreadful. Syn ;
Ashitoma.
Aeoshikpekarep, 7 1 * v 9 *< 1)
\fj~J, QUxJ* &fr*s. n. An ob
ject aimed at.
Aeoshirokbe, yxt i-PK 9BSS.
5?+-*. n. A hindrance.
Aeoshirokokbe, 7ijvPa-;9N,
9BK» 5?+ ■»• ». A hindrance. (Lit :
" something knocked against ").
Aep, 7X*, :£&» ya * * s-.tfj-fc*,
T*-f*-* >/,f||tgg. n. Fnod. As :—
^4e;j keman, " a scarcity of food " ;
afp ?mye an, " an abundance of
food."
Aepakashnn, 7X'<#v5l, Vf. "• 1
v*. adj. Taught. Instructed.
Warned.
Aepakashnu-wa-an, 7 X*</>> 51
97 >, &^ ? ^.M-* ^ "*• adj.
Taught. Instructed. Warned.
Aepange, 7Ii<>y, fl^"*- adj.
Abcimin:itcd. Hated. Disliked.
Syn : Aetunne. Aeangesh.
Aepange-i, 7Xii>#A,
^*-a K 7j. An abomination.
Hatred. Anything disliked. Syn:
Aetun-ne-i.
Aepangep, 7X'<>y7. jK^v**
^ • n. A thing hated. Syn : Ae-
turnep.
Aepante, 7Xi< >t, tk9 x *>. v.t
To aliolish. To bring to nothing.
(Lit : To make weak or "insipid.")
Syn : Katchakte. Aeoram-
sakka.
Aepanup, 7X'<51'7. icsM?, n.
A woman's head dress. Syn :
Chipanup.
11 — AER
Aep-chari, 7I7*-V"J, *<**«*
- ■* *• tU. To waste food. Im
providence in the matter of food.
Syn: Aepkoshini.
Aep-chari-guru, 7I7ft 'J 9fr, ;£
ft*. * A v ■ 9 . n. A glutton.
One who wastes food.
Aepekarep, 7X^*7. BtfN >7
5*. r. An object aimed at.
Aep-hapapu, 7X7'*'<7. '>&*
»> v.?'. To eat sparingly. To be
sparing in the matter of food.
Aep-itusare, 71/74 "JVU, ft*
jfi*, v.t. To bestow fond (as on
a beggar.)
Aep-koibe-isam-guru, 7173 4 *J
4tfA?A<, *£$£» N-^?. n.
A glutton.
Aep-koshini-guru, 7X7 3 v— ^'JP,
i*J'.X.."£fi = :ft* *A- ». A fust
or wasteful eater. A great eater.
A glutton.
Aep-op, 7X7*7", »». -•s'**.
». A food wallet.
Aep-rapapsep, 7X75**7*7. ft
"=55 -v. n. Crumbs. Remnants of
food. (Lit: "Food dropped down).
Aepuntek, 7X7 >f9, 85JE* ,u,g
7*, v.?'. and aa7. To be happy.
Contented. Syn : Akopuntek.
Aepusvkara, 7X7X/J5, i?7\(fl|
«. t. To come to the top (as dead
fish to the surface <>f water).
Aeramasu, 7X5VX, g?\ a ° *
7". v.t. and w.i. To be pleased
with. To consider delightful, in
teresting, or admirable.
Aeramasu-i, 7X57X4 . Wfi *. *
=e -y n * . adj. and n. Interesting.
Of interest. Interest.
 AER — 12 —
Aeramasu-nonno, 7X.51XJ >
J, mUl-%s*v4 1-*J. 11. A
handsome person (Lit : " an
admirable flower)."
Aeramchuptek, 7X5Z»f^,7T$,
#£ / ,,v f ~ A ? . adj. Troubled.
Calamitous.
Aeramchuptekbe, yx.jUf^f
9*i, $£» « -T -" <f . n. A calamity.
Aeramu-hokasnsh, )
71 5 A**X Jo., /*«§;£» 7^y
or \sS9-adj. and
Aeramu-hokasusu, liu. To be
7I5A*/JXZJ
dissatisfied.
Aeramu-hopunini, 7X5 A*?:;
—i 1#?IM- v.i. To have the
feelings stirred up.
Aeramn-niBhte, 71 5 A— yaf, IS
68/>.fc|M. <w{/. Cruel. Hard
hearted. As :—Aeramu-imhle gu
ru, " a cruel person."
Aeramu-sarak, 7X5-Mfr5$, <MK
* 1*- v.i. To be in trouble. To
be in adversity. To suffer mental
pain. To grieve. To be men
tally agitated.
Aeramusarakbe, 715 hftv &*<,
'C*6E- n. Trouble. Adversity.
Aeramu-sarakka, 71 5 .Mf 5 1 j),
.[>BE * * *• v.i. and if//. Troubled.
Aeramu-shinne, 7I5Av>JF. «S
JE = »® 7, ifc.c>v*, #!*/«, **r
('./. To be satisfied. To have
determined. Finished. As :—
Kit ki. aeramu-shinne, " I have
finished doing it." This word
appears to carry the idea of
contentment in it sometimes and
as such equals the word yaiyai-
nuwere.
>.
AES
Aeramushitne, 7X5Av•J■, <t«S!
"sTjg*'. adj. Troubled. Comfort
less. To be in pain.
Aeramu-usausak, 7I5A')*')
tf$, V&Vt; t »■. r-|fO*. adj.
Ambiguous. Confusing.
Aeramu-usausak ka, 71 5 W)lfr
W?1), N & * 7 f#, ?*•»* w£.
ad/, and tu. To be confused.
Syn : Eramu-kachipeutekka.
Aerannak, 715 >*,$, feffl, -t 7
t- 4 ,K«3, i>+ ▼. «.t. Not wanted.
To be a hindrance.
Aerannak be, 715 >±y9'<, iSffl
«. A nuisance. A hindrance.
Something not wanted.
Aerannakka, 715 >-}-?1), &-* * »
#'*. ».*. To dislike. To think
a nuisance.
Aeraratkire, 7I55>*U fc* v
*<Tf "*• v.i. To be taken down.
To be lowered.
Aeratkip, 715**7. Wi&- n.
The ends of a loin cloth. Syn :
Tepa.
Aerayap, YX.?-*??, H i &M* «
*■ adj. Beautiful. Pleasant. Plea
sing. Praiseworthy.
Aerayapka, 7X5*'.'77), H 9 ffl 7 .
adj. and ».?'. To be made to ad
mire. To consider beautiful.
Aerikomare, 71 'J 37 U, *t tc *
i*'. »./. To augment. To enlarge.
Aerusaikari, 71^*4 »'J. ftfft
** *» &*$* *-» tft^sa* *-. u.e.
To go to forestall. To forlay.
To surround or get round.
Aesaman, 7X"tf'7>, 5SS» ▼*?.
?i. Sorcery. Syn : Niwok.
 AES — 13 -
Aesamanki, 7X'tf7>*, KjS^jffi
•*• v.i. To practice sorcery.
Syn : Niwokki.
Aesanasapte, 7HH,1I'7t. Sk?
-«*■«/>. n. Something to be
treated with reverence.
Aesanniyo, 7I-«t>=3, # -^&> ?
rf'.lfSi-fc ?*'••. iu*. To have set
tled or determined. To be treated
as. To be reckoned up.
Aesanniyop, 7Xtf>Xa7, *g %
%^^. n. An account. A thought.
A consideration.
Aesapamuyep, 7T.VrtiJ\4 a~t, SS
\\ttif*>. n. A head-cloth.
Aeshinap, 7XVJ-71, tfci&.fcss',
I* v# "b;.- b, A secret. A
hidden thing. Anything tied up
so as to conceal it. A parcel.
Aeshikkoingara, 7Xvy3'l >#?,
fg# * /v. arf/. and t>.». To act the
hypocrite. 8yn : Shikoingarara.
Aeshimoshmare, TlytViTU,
& 7 f -MM V * * H'. v./. To ignore.
To pretend not to know a person.
Aeshinnuye, 7X>>XZ, IE* v* ,
ft * u- * • v.i. To be written. Syn :
Anuye.
Aeshirikuran, 7Iy'J95>! ffi6
'f.pl^'f. ad/. Comical. Funny.
Aeshiritomtomop, 7X>"J KM
7. iWtt. *f itAii. A jewel
An ornament. Syn : Aeyaitom
tep.
Aeshirun, 7IyJV>, M-v*. ad/
Bad. Reprobate.
Aeshirun -guru, 7X>Jl'>>/Jh 3£
A- n. A bad person. A repro
bate.
Aeshiship, 7Xvv'7, #&>-"■* V
n. A charm. Syn : Aenupurube
Chiko-shinninup.
AET
Aeshitaigi, 7Iv*4¥. Wt>fir-
v.i. To be beaten. Struck.
Aeshitchari, 7Iv»f1"J, ft?*-
af//. Scattered. Dispersed. Syn i
Chieshitchari.
Aeshiyuk-amip,
7X->a$7£*-7,
The best clo
Aeshiyuk-be, thes. The
7X^3. >^^.
clothes worn at festivals.
Aeshopki-ainu, 7Xv3 7*74 51,
9? S =• ?ij 7 * fl -y A. n. Men
sitting at a feast. Syn : Ane-
shopki-ainu.
Aetashumbe, 7I£ z/JLA^i. fti >
J^B. n. Any cause of illness.
Aeteshkara, 7If yl/l 5, M>- *•
v.?'. To be sent on business. To
be employed by another. To be
sent for.
Aetomsam, 7X\>I*VrI*, AfS.Av
#*• n. The body. As : — Ete un
aelomzam kohosari yan, " turn the
body this way."
Aetoitap, 7IH*7, &£&. *
? if • 7" s* . n. Garden produce.
Things planted in the garden.
Aetoranne, 7X h 5 >f, ££ >< x »
tf6 ^> 7*. r.?. To be unable to do.
Not liking to do. As: — Ibe
aetoraiwe, " to be unable to eat."
Iki attoranne, " to be unable to
do." Molcoro poka iki aetoranne,
" I was even unable to sleep."
Aette, 7I?f, 9k~**'. v.i. To
be given. Sent. Handed over.
Aetunne, 7X Y- i >?, tit & * v * .
v.i. and adj. Abominated. Hated.
Disliked. Syn : Aepange. Ako-
wen.
 AET — 14 AEY
Aetunne-i, 71 h o >^4 , <@ •* ^ t- • Aeyai-kamui,
n. Dislike. Hatred. Abomina It- n. The stronger and higher
tion." Syn : Aepange-i. powers who are worshipped. The
Aetunnep, 71 h •> >^7, J8 A * /> . gods and demons who are sup
n. Abomination. A thing hated. posed to be worthy of worship.
Syn : Aepangep. Aeyaikikip,
Aeuitaknup, 7I«M5t£X7, It
$K *• 4 1" 7 . n. A covenant. A Aeyaikikipbe, Dangers. A
promise. dangerous thing.
Aeukote, 7I$3T, 43? **•&••«*. iu. Aeyaikikip-i, 71*4 4*74, fa
To be tied together. %•*}•. n. Danger. Dangerous
Aeuminare, 71 •> if-l*, ^ * t v places, events, or states.
* • fl.i. (p/.) To be made to laugh. Aeyaikikip-no, 71*4 **7./,
To be made pleased with. Syn : fa 9 ~s. adv. Dangerously. With
Aenupetne. danger.
Aeunbe-ne, 71 •> >*J^, ^R - r 5E Aeyaikikip-no-iki,
*. t'.i. To die as a punishment for
one's evil deeds.
Aeunupe-->, ^fl|; +* s<nms ph : Adventurously. In a dan
Aein^r*' ** "• The f°°d gerous manner. As :—Aeyaik kip
no iki guru, "an adventurous per
provided in feasts
son.
for the dead.
Aeyaikittaktaku, 71*4 ^^y
Aeurammakka,
r't'"'. v.i. To be made happy desire to have, be or do, but yet not
with. To be pleased with. Syn : able to realize the wish. As:— Nei
Aenupetne. guru naa shiknu kuni akon rusui
Aeurep, 71 'JU'^, WE1?, * K^v. koroka, tane aeyaikHtaktaku wa an
•n. Alms. Syn : Eungeraitep. ambe ne i uwe ne, " he desires to
Aeutonotoush, 7 11? t-J h">Vi, live longer but is unable."
S^t/i/. v.i. To be affected by Aeyainu,
strong drink. To be drunk.
Aeyanu, - adj. Spoiled.
AewangeT), 719>y% stft. K9 7X-V
?*• n. Tools. Implements. Aeyannu,
Aewangep-ushike-isam, 719 >
Useless. Abject. , , ^^"\ ~s- n. A con-
Aeya^ushup^J ^.^ ^
Aewange-ushike-ka-isam, 719
knowledgement. Things one con
Useless. Abject. fesses.
 AEY — 15 —
Aeyairamattep, 7X*4 57?t
7> B#N *??*.». Anything
aimed at. Syn : Aeoshikpekarep.
Ae ai ramokoi ep, 7X* 4 5*3f
7. afift- n. Tools. Implements.
Utensils.
Aeyaisarr bepokashterep, 71* 4
n. A pitiable or miserable object.
Aeyairamshitne, 7X 5 4 V A v7
•?, S 9 * H'. ti.t. To suffer.
Aeyairamshitnere, 7X*4 5Av
*7*U, A * M *» 1 * ". v.t. To
make suffer.
Aeyaitomtep, 71*4 hAT7. A
y PH i) :=. x ,i- =t / . n. Personal or
naments. Syn : Aeshiritomo-
tomop.
Aeyaiyattasa-kunip, 7X*4**
*tf$:;7, Mr. v **««;. n. A
return present. A gift given in
acknowledgement of some favour.
A sacrifice. An offering to a god
or to the names of the dead.
Aeyaiyattasap, 7X*4*?£1f
7. Iftft. v *■ ^ « -> . n. A sacrifice.
Syn : Aeyaiyattasa-kunip.
Aeyaiyukki, %7 *>
71*4 i*. Set
Aeyaivu ki, apart for some
71*4 3.^*,
special purpose.
Aeyam, 71*A, 7C«U&7. v.t To
take care of. To treat as of
importance. Syn : Aehatatne.
Aeyam, 7X*Z», X.V11- «'• ad/. Im
portant. Of consequence.
Aeyambe, 7X*A*<, 7Cfll *■ * ; . n.
A thing of importance. A thing
to be taken care of.
Aeyam-no, 7X*A./, ±yi-. adv.
With care. Carefully.
AFU
Aeyannu,
7X*>X,
Aeyainu, | $ » v * . r.z. Spoiled.
7X*4*,
Aeyapte, 7. n ^Jf, x, ft|j
7X*7t,
t,<, r ^ + + 7" t»
Aeyayapte,
7±**7t,
":llSt)'. arfj. and v.t. Disin
clined to do a thing. Inex
perienced. Not to like doing.
As :—Aeyayaple gum shomo kara,
"he did not do it because he
disliked it." Ki kuni aeyayapte,
" he would not do it." Syn :
Aniugesh.
Aeyopanerep, 7X3 j^U??. #•£.
n. A coat. Syn : Ashkakamurep.
Aeyukara, 7ia*5, R ffil ? ^*.
«<(/. and v.i. Like. Imitated. Syn :
Aeikosamba.
Aeyukke, 7U^, S"*^ >v,ib
^-ft^^ffl*?? v. u<. To give
out anything a little at a time.
To portion out. To use sparing
ly. To use with care. As :—
Nei amam aeyupke wa eiwanqe
yan, " use the food with care."
Aeyukke-no, 7X3.?frJ, ffi#)-y
&.& •y?ffl+"Jf*^tl. adv. Spa
ringly. Grudgingly. In a spar
ing manner. With care. Care
fully. Aeyukke no an kunip ne,
" it is a thing to lie used care
fully." Syn : Aehabapu.
Afuraye, 77 5Z, &?8-fe ? v». v.i.
and adj. Washed. To be washed.
Afuraye-ambe, 775Z7A'*, $7
a V. n. Ablutions. A washing.
Things washed.
s
 AFU — 16 AHU

Afnraye-i, 77524, ifct. n. Ab- ! Ahun, 77 >, A*(MS[M*! t *,?•*

lutions. A washing.
Afurayep, 7754*7, i****;.
n. Things washed.
Aha, 7*\ *v-*j»,+ r tM.n. The J
hog-peanut. Amphicarpcea Ed- \ Ahun-apa, 77>7'<. ftv^. n.
geworthii, Benth. var. japonica,
Oliver. Aha is applied to both
the nut and vine though more pro
perly aha is the nut and ahara
the vine. Syn : Eha.
Ahacha, 7'*?V, *?*■** / j»+.ii.
4 H *, ¥7 v y, ft = I A *• v.i.
(sing). To enter. To go in. As :—
Chisei orun ahun, " to enter a
house." The plural form is ahup.
An inner doorway. Syn : Ahun-
turupa.
Ahun-chuppok, 77 >?^'J#9, H
-> ;#• n. The west. Syn :
Moshirigesh. Moshiri-pok.

Chup-pok.
The flower and pod of the hog- Ahunde, | x * *.(¥.»). v.t. (sing).
peanut. AhunTaef T°l'uti»- To bring
Ahara, 7**5, ¥ x-v* ./ ? *. n. 77>V,) '"• To admit
The vine of the hog-peanut.
Ahunge-i,' 77 >¥4 , A ^ *- =« K*
Aheshni, 7^vi4, JiBR* *, #* St), w. A bringing in. Admit
a >j * iv. i;.t. To sleep in a sitting tance.
posture. Syn : Aeshuiba. Ahungere, 77>yt», A v * * *
Ahekote, 7«>3f, &><v*- adj. (¥-$[)• ».<. To send in through
Tied up. Possessed. another. To cause another to
admit.
Aekoteguru, 7X3?,yjl', *» **
1- • it. One's husband. Ahun-i, 77>4, AO.A^^b- n.
Aekote-nishpa. 71 3 ■?—>"<. ± An entrance. A place of access.
Syn : Ahun-ushike.
A. 3cT> I. »• Master. King. Ahunka, 77>*, *&;**&■ n.
Emj>eror. The woof of cloth. The threads
Ahi, 7fc, Jit ; ^ - »wa Ma -y, * which run across cloth. As :—
^r- ;w/. Same as a-i. Being. Attush oro ahunka omare, " to
Syn: Wa. put the woof into cloth."
Ahonnokka, 7*W?/>, SB ? *• Ahunka-nit, 77 >*=», *$*.fcl
v.?. To tame. •kr*,T7 y* = 5-tn^ "»&!£-;&
Ahori-pet, 7*U^*y, »J» *h>). ?S? • n. A spool used in weav
n. A canal. ing. As : —Ahunka-nit oro iyo,
A P . A *- ■* y- . n. An " to wind thread on a weaving-
Ahui,
774, spool."
entrance. An entering *ihun-mindara, 77 >£ >3(5, ♦
Ahun-i,
77>4, in. As : —Ahui shiri ifc,±RS1- n. A small bare place
soyui shiri shomo amikara I just inside a hut upon which to
neither saw him going m nor leave one's foot-gear when enter
coming out. ing. Syn : Rutom.
 AHU — r,
Abunpara. 77 >i<5, & ffi ■> A P-
n. The entrance to hades.
Ahun-pururugep, 77 >7JWJW7,
Snow, rain or dust blown into a
house by»the wind.
Ahunrasambe, 77>5*Xk<>£, $,
7 9 a 1r. v. An owl of any kind.
Ahun-tonchi-kama-ni, 77 > r» >
f-lJ"?—, P / IV, h /- x -; . ». A
door-sill.
Ahun-turupa, 77>*yjVi<, ft;;*-
n. An inner-doorway. Syn :
Ahunapa.
Ahun-ushike, 77>9v$", AP, n.
An entrance. A place of enter
ing in. Syn : Ahun-i.
Ahup, 777, A<Kfttt)- v.i. To
enter (pi).
Ahupkara, 777*5, K 7 ,#J-fe »-,
-rl-ry-fU v.lfR?. i>.r. To re
ceive. To accept. To marry.
As:— Amip ahupkara, "to re
ceive some clothes." Maehi ahup
kara, " to take a wife."
Ahupkarabe, 777*5'*, JEtft,
n. Something received. A present.
Ahupkara-guru, 77~JlJjf)V, &
£»&*K7 A. * * *■ «■ A re
cipient. A beggar. Syn : Iya-
hupkara-guru.
Ahupkara-po, 777*5*, K£»
*H'' n. An adopted child.
Ahupte, 777t, A v *-(«[»)• t-7.
(pQ. To send in. To put in.
To bring in. To admit.
Ahupte-i, 777x4, Av*-* >, n.
An admittance. A bringing in.
Ahuptere, 777t U, A v * * »Kfll
fi;)- t-.<. To send in I))- another
(pO-
AIA
Ahuptere-i, 777fM, ttA=A
w ■*• -fe *■ ~\. n. A sending or bring
ing in by another.
Ai, 74, MJ liiSiE- n. A tributary
of a river.
Ai, 74, f!l, h **• n. Thorns of
plants.
Ai, 74,KM**> r^/A -^33
1fi- n. An arrow. As :—Ai-rap,
" featliers of arrow shafts." Ai-
rum, " an arrow-head."
A-i, jlb;^ AWA Mnli?,?£«^.
74, 7>a?7. This particle is a
A-hi,
kind of past tense factor
7fc,
equalling "did," "was." As:—
Shomo ene ku inu kuni ku ramu
ahi, tan orushpe kunu, "I did not
expect to hear such news as this
I have now heard." A-hi is in
some instances interchangeable
with aioa. Syn : an.
A hi I * ^ * v • PaH- Sometimes
yL I this particle is used as an
adverb of time. As : —Ki kusu
ne a-i, " the time it ought to be
done." Tune ku oman kuni a-i
epa ruwe ne, "It is now time for
me to go."
Aiai, 74 74 , IBSi. * f . r * =r. n.
A baby. An infant.
Aiai-iyomap, Same as Aiai-o-umbe.
Aiainukoro, 74 74 513 P, m&-
&.y. v.i. To be contented. 8yn :
Yaiyainuwere. Yaiyainukoro.
Aiai-o-umbe, 74 74*9A'*, 9i
a >!•;$:. n. A piece of wood tied
to a sling used for carrying
S
 AIB — 18 AIK
children. The sling itself is cal ruwe ne. "I told the news,
led pakkai-tara. whereupon the people all laughed
Aibashi-kene-ni, 74ri-*'r:f-Z., *» at me."
i~ t ') s + . n. Leucothoe Grayana. Aihatatne. 74 **£»^Fi fil^lv'
Max.
*. v.i. To be taken care of (as a
Aibe, 74^. 8&»(ffjkr \ * = rJBtt). person). Syn: Aehatatne.
». The sea-ear. Haliotu tubercu-
Aikakushte-amip, 74*9vt7
lata. Among the Saghalin Ainu
£ "J, £rS» iM, n. Au overcoat.
aibe is " oyster ; " so also is Piba.
Ai-kanchi, 74 *>*, **, + >*:<.
Aibep, 74 ^T", £®. n. Eating
n. A notch in the end of an
utensils sucli as cups, plates,
arrow for the bow-string.
spoons and chopsticks.
Aikannit, 74lJ>-"J, &: ;«-<*?
Aichinka, 74 *>*, ^SE^MS
it. "• The bone part of an arrow.
v'fcfc. n. Bark thread used for ty
Aikap, 74 1)~J, H6^7*. ».t. and
ing the different parts of arrows
adj. To be unable. Awkward.
together.
Unskilful. Syn: Appene.
Ai-ohiure, 7A9QU, *<>&. = &*
'*•#• n. The " foot" or bone head Aikap, 74 tfj, * * r * i . n. The
of an arrow to which the arrow pecten.
point is fixed. Aikap-sama, 74 *"7*J"7, #;;#.
adv. On the left hand side. With
Aichoko-ibe, \ T * x + . n, yt;ng.
the left hand. Sometimes an
ATchik"Je? Ty-- ^"f£ awkward person.
74*3*4^,' ^*'> ^ * H- Aikap-sei, 74*7*4, r.y-v*.
Syn : Aikot-chep. n. A pecten shell. Pecten laetm
Aieninui, 74X=X4, R*»ft*. I Gould.
v.i. To lie down to rest. To lie Aikarakara, 74*5*5. tt± '"»
down to sleep. Sti*±*-. c./. Finished. Done,
Aieninuibe, 741—514'^, tt,-^? i Also " to do."
7. ii. A pillow. Syn : Ainin tri ! Aikarip, 74*UX *s *, ». Vae-
be. Chieninuibe. cinium hirtuin, Th.
Ai-epishki, 74XfcTi/*, 3*.^ :fc Aikashup-ni, 74*v*7—, A * »
^ Ex Sly. p.f. To shoot at with y. n. Jbtx crcnata, Th.
arrows. Aikne, 74 9*. na-y*,M-k><, r
Aige, 74*, +*•?. *», «**, 0??i, -S1 sflif. adv. A-
sunder. In two. As :—Aikne
J- A ? ft * »8 ^ . post. As. There inye, " to cut in two ; " " to
upon. And so. As: — Oman aige separate joint from joint."
ahinotchaki ruwe ne, " he sings as Aikoikarabe, 74a4*5*f, Jl#»
he goes along." Nei orushpe ku ■¥•#. 7i. An example. A copy.
ye, aige, utara obitla en, emina nisa Something to lie imitated.

"\
 AIK — 19 —
Aikoisamba, 74=4 *tU»<, 8 ffit t
v*. v.i. and adj. Like. Imitated.
Aikoisambap 74 34tfA*<'7, 3t
<Kl 5 w 3< =e y . «. Something imi
tated.
Aikorep, 74 a U7, MJMMfr. * *
* * f . n. A present. A gift.
Aikosama, ^
743tf"7,/
Aikosamba, f Kffil* <k r./. To im-
74 a*Ai\',( itate.
Anikosamba, V
7=3*A'U
Aikoshi, 74 3y. &*. ».(. To be
tray. Syn: Ekoshi.
Aikot-ohep, 74 nyf-*.?, r it * A .
n. Sting ray. Dasyatis akajei,
M. & H. 8yn : Aichokoibe.
Aiknp, 74^7, ft* 8. n. Drink
ing utensils.
Aikushte-amip, 7 4 £ yf7£7,
-fclf. m. A coat. An outer gar
ment.
Aimakanit, 74V/j^h, Hsfli-
■ft ? #. h. The bone part of an
arrow to which the head is at
tached.
Aimokirika, 74** 'J*, MS, 8
"+«'. (if//. Miserable. Abject,
Aimokirika-shukup, 74 =6* U *
>*$% *1$ + -f^ffl-. ».i. To live
in a very miserable fashion. To
live miserably.
Aina-ni, 74 ■}•—, « = * * , ~ 9 * *-
itf?. ;/. Lonieera Muximowiczi,
Rnpr.
Ainan-pone, 74*>#^, JK#. Jjfi
"H\ =■ y V 5". The shin-bone. The
bone between the elbow and wrist.
Aine, 74*. **,*», *!#»«*><»
AIN
ir ,n * , & ^ |gjijy v r" iff ? 8g -* * .
postf. Thereupon. After a while.
Hardly. Upon which. At last.
As:—Ramneto ku hotuyekara, aine,
e*e nisa rinve ne. " I called him
for a very long time and at last
he answered."
A-hine I m*'1, part This
7j.!z. J particle indicates the
past or perfect tense. As : — Taji
scenne otta ku apkash kuni ku ra-
mu a-ine koroka lap ku apkash
nisa ruuie ne. " I did not expect
to walk thus far vet I have conn-
here."
Ai-kot-ohep, 74 a? b+*?, r it *
fc . n. Stingray. Dasyatis akajei.
(31. and H.)
Aininuibe, 74—5(4^, ft****-?.
n. A pillow. Syn : Chiennaibe.
Aieninuibe.
Ainu, 74 51, A,AfS.S^^,r^ *
b£7AE n. Man. A man. The
race of people called Ainu. Com
rade. Father. Husband.
Ainu-ataye, 74 517*4 *. ®A/ 34
&, «. A line for murder. Syn :
Kewe-tak.
Ainu-bata, 74SU<5», ?i;£i/8*» *
*-vf **, *-y^ + -, exel: Ah
me! Expression of desire and dis-
sappointment.
Ainu-buri, 74 517 'J, A^SIf. ».
The habits or customs of man in
general or of the Ainu in parti
cular.
Ainu-ep, 74 5H7", #&. >'• * * > »
&$J. h. A hobgoblin (supposed to
walk backwards.
 AIN — 20 —
Ainu-eshpa, 74 5H>-'<, A * *n
9 I)" ifH 4 * . v.i. To ignore a per
son.
Ainu-ikiri, 74 5t4*'J, A^ft,
&9 S A. n. An ago. A gener
ation. A crowd of men.
Ainu-ikiri-ka-oma-buri, 74 514
♦ 'J/I^T^'J, 1P.W. n. Original
sin.
Ainu-katu-ehange, 7 4 K 1} "J I
*\ >y, JE - & * . |>/i. To be near
living (Lit :■—Nearing a person's
form). Syn : Rai-etokooiki.
Ainu-kina, 74 51*^-, + ? * * a, n.
Carpesiiim abrotanoidcu., L.
Ainu-kirikuru, 74 X* 'J 9 Jit A
*3?7, ffii/. p.;. To mock. To
make fun of. To laugh at a person.
Syn : Eoya-itak.
Ainu-koapkash, 7 4 X377*
y, &?& v.i. A woman to
commit adultery with a man.
Ainu-koiwak, 745*349$, M7
(*S» ; 13 W * « 7- H > % - ), v.i. To
visit one's husband. To pay at
tentions with a view to marriage.
To visit one's intended or spouse.
Ainukoro, 74X3P, Si7. v.t. To
reverence. To honour. To treat
with respect.
Ainu-kut, 74X$*y, A? tt*. n.
A man's throat.
Ainu-kutoro-humi, 74 51$ h D 7
i, ffcli'' * r. «• The sound of
men talking.
Ainu-kuwa, 74 51$ 7, »;*«. n.
A man's grave mark.
Ainu-mo8hiri, 74*^>'J, r <i *
/'ffe-^B. n. Ainu-land. Syn:
Ya-un-moihiri.
AIN
Ainu-muk, 74 Z A$, + > ; V :'.
n. Lactuca squarrosa, Miq.
Ainu-noka, 74 %J 1), ks%%. n.
The photo of a human being. A
picture as a man. Syn : Ainu-
nokaha.
Ainu-rak-guru, 74 515»$JI', r
A * >%>&. n. Said by some
ainu to be the ancient name of
this race. Syn : Aioina-rak-
guru.
Ainu-san-i,
74 JHJ--.,
Ainu-sanikiri,' r^;?8, n.
74 5Wr*iJ.( Ainu posterity.
Ainu-santek, Of a inn descent.
74 51* >x$J
Ainu-8at-ohiri, 74 51*7? 'J, *
>* r- 7 , + v ^ = . „. x kin<j 0f
large grey kingfisher. Oriental
spotted kingfisher. Ceryle guttata
( Vigors).
Ainu-shikashishte, 74 51 ># > i*
x, A » U *fl t = Jft 7 . v.f. To
treat people with indifference.
Ainu-shikashishte-guru, 74 51 v
A, n. One who treats others witli
indifference.
Ainu-shitohiri, 74 5t>?y«J, &/
%. n. The same as Ainu-satchiri.
Ainushkare-no, 74 5tv*U./, SS
9 * V . adv. Wonderously.
Ainu-shut, 74 5CyW, r 4 * ; jfc
jl. n. The Ainu ancestors. Syn :
Ainu-ekashi.
Ainu-topa, ] 7 * * ; *fef\ » * y
'fXh'M A ?i A crowd
Ainu-topaha,
74Xh/«'\,J ol,. meu- A" , as-
sembly of people.
 AIN — 21
Ainu-topake, 74XhJ<$r, ©fi. «.
A chief. Captain. Leader.
Ainu-tukap, 7A%V1fJ, «S. n.
A ghost. The manes of the dead
(supposed to be of a white colour).
Ainu-utor-humi, 7 A X ■> b)V7 s. ,
A s Or •*> #. )?. The sound of men
walking. Syn : Apkash utor'-
humi.
Ai-o, 74*. flr*. adj. Thorny.
Syn : Aiush.
Aioina-kamui, 74 4*4 4*A.M , r
A * s 90®.'%. The name of the
ancestor of the Ainu.
Aioma, i
74 J|"7, (}£>•'* * *>. v.i. To lean
Aeoma, ( over.
Aioro, airo, ayoro, 7 A o, ?.x*.
n. Lateolabrap japonicus. (T. &S.)
Syn : Shimechike. Shunchike.
Aipone, 7 A *•?, K#» * « * +. ?<.
The thigh bones.
Aipone-tanne-guru, 74 jK^£ >
*#JV, S^iS^A- ». A tall per
son.
Aiporo-sak, 74*0*0, ASK* *»
•^j^t-v*. ofl[/. To be ashamed.
Syn : Iporohachiri.
Aiporo-sakka, 74*0'tf-.'/J, til*
-v a *>. v.t. To make ashamed.
Airamkatchaushka, 7 A vUi) -.■¥■
•*»>>*. bE*?®** + v=tM 9
v#. arf/. and t). t. To have been
dissuaded from something.
Airamye, 7A yJ*A*, st***^*
■**. adj. and v.i. Adorable.
Adored. Praised.
Airap-kina. 7 A 51*+, Hy?
V** - * » (JSfS). «. The fertile
. ■ fronds of the basket-fern or On-
odea germanica, Wi/fd.
— AIT
Aim, 7 A )V, * *«£*if%lra >v. ».»'.
To he. To feel. To sound. As:—
Chikuikui ap-koro humi aim an,
" I feel as though I was beinjj;
nibbled."
Aisa, 74*, m&'®- n. A kind
of bird of the duck species having
a tuft of feathers on its head.
Aisarakka-kamni, 7A*fy yf)i)
^ ^^-'B *?£. h. A being ac
cidentally shot by arrows.
Aiseisekka, 74*4-fe>/». ?&> *-»
sft t ? *>. v.t. To be heated.
Madehot.
Aishikikiri, 74 v**'J, *=;«;:*.
n. The eye in the end of an
arrow head in which the shaft is
fixed.
Aishikoshirepa, 7A >^>l»fi, JH
Wi *; * . v.i. (pi). To have arrived
at a place.
Aishiri-ekot, 74 v'JXa?, Jt7-
»v. v.i. To die.
Aishirubare-guru, 74 >)Vt<UV
iW, CE A% lB& = fJ# "* «'. »• A
maniac. A person possessed by
the devil.
Aishitomare, 74>'I*'?U, &» v
4 » IS * -y -t . v.i. and adj. Dread
ful. Noisy. Said to noisy children.
Aishumam, 7 A > VA. 3?;*g. n.
A kind of millet.
Ai-shup. 74 >a"7. >c-/fl^ *-&. ».
The reed shaft of an arrow.
Aitakepishte, 7 4 * $■ fcf >, T, *i
if * *, 9 >j a- > * >v. i'.i. To re
peat one's self. To be voluble.
Loquacious.
Aitakepishtep, 74 *fr If v T %
f5~H\ ??=*">. ». A heap of words.
 AIT
Loquacity. As :— Tapan lu itak
re ilak aitakepishtep rtekon- a aiube
ne ruwe ta an f " what means
this great heaping up of words " ?
Aitam-niukeshte, 74*A—■Jfrv
f, Tl * &. t* M 9 , v.i. To defend
with a sword. To render dif
ficult by means of a sword.
Aitek, 74 t9, a?*, ®-"f^.
v.i. To be sent. To be employed
by another. Syn : Auitek.
Aituyere, 74 *V 4 * U, ■* r = ft o ,&
9 *> - .-RI ij #| ? * » . v.t. To go as
far as. To be taken. To be cut
off.
Ai-ush, 74 9 v, flr*. adj.
Thorny. Syn : Ai-o.
Aiush-kuttara, 7 4 9 :s9v9.j,
Tf J ; *g. n. A thistle. Syn :
Antsami. Cnicus sp.
Ai-ush-ni, 7\9l/—, j< v ¥ ?.
^4 eanthopanax ricini[folium.
Ai-ush-samambe, 74 vtfV A ^,
■*• y * i"t . ». Ceidodrrma agper-
t»t«i, (T. <fc 5.)
Aiush-top, 74 •> v h7, * ■* f » . n.
A-nmdinaria panieueata, Fr. et
Sav.
Aiwak, 74 7$, SMK*? ^»JS=? *•
c./. To be cast away. Buried.
To return from one's work.
Aiwak-gusu-atere, 7499#X7
TU, ft'?. v.t. To await.
Aiwakte, 74 99t, Hi. M * »% M
*/, ail * i'. J>.<. To bury the dead.
To throw away.
Aiyo, 74 3, ski* ^,Wi t^,i.o
T^^-fea. i>.<. To fill up. As:—
iVei «<«ru aiyo wa en kore, "please
fill up the spaces."
22 AEA
^74°k 1^®' "' Pieces of material
. , ' let into garments for or-
7*3 nament. As : — Aiyo
ekara, " to ornament a dress."
Aiyoitakushi, jf&^u* ,u. adj. and
74.34 *$>, I ,,,• -r0 1^
Aiymtakshi, f **" , ™ ao,
74 34*>v,| cursed- Cursed.
Aiyonitasare, 74 3-*tfW, He*
*, iu'. To change one's name.
Aiyonitasare-rehei, ■»
74 3Z$MJ-H^4,/e!t*. w. An
Auoniutasare-rehei, I alias.
79*-9*VUV's4,>
Aiyunin, 74 a~ >, Sir*,??*
71 *. v.i. and arf/. To be in great
bodily pain. To be iu distress.
Ak, 79, #. * 1- * b . n. A young
\ er brother. Syn: Aki. Akihi.
j Ak, 79, to*- v.i. To shoot with
an arrow.
Aka, 7tl, ?h. n. Water. Syn :
Wakka.
| Akakoro, 7*3D, «£,«£. adv.
j
Very many. Syn : Poronno.
Akakotare, 7*3* U. §3? »«•* ,i .
v.i. To open. To divide.
Akam, 7 * A, tS &, *vj. «. A
ring.
Akam, 7*i», tf * ^ v *£*?$£
« -vH^JK-T. m. A round cake
usually made of arrow-root and
having a hole in the centre.
Akam, 7/1A, *s>*.n. The sea -
snail.
Akama, 7*V, 8.&*,g¥£S*. v.t.
To drop out (as a word in a sen
tence). To jump over. To pass
over.
Akamkoreumbe, 71)Ui\,9ls<,
)?. Same as Akamkolchep.
 ASA — 23 —
Akamkotchep, 7*^39**7, *
•J> -a. n. IAparis Agassizii, Put-
num. Seasnail.
Akam-saye, 7*-MM^. W&9*-*t
*•* 9 . v.i. To be coiled up in
rings as snakes are sometimes
found doing.
Akam-ukopoyebe, 7*-k«> 3 JM x
*<, 1L> ~1. n. A stick used for
stirring the pot when arrow-root
cakes are being boiled.
Akamure, 7*AW, Sc->- *. v.i. To
be covered up.
Akan, 7*>. jS^v^. v.i. To be
made. Done. Same as akara.
A-kane, 7*:F. &v*. part.: Sit
ting. To be in a sitting posture.
Akaparaka, 7*'<5*, -WHS. 9
n * ? . v.<. To thin out. Syn :
Akapare.
Akara, 7*5, iS 9 v» »f. v.*. To be
made. To have finished doing a
thing.
Akara-eashkai, 7/J5I7S-/M.
th*t£tfe 7. arf/. Achievable. Able
to be done.
Akarakara, 7*3*5. £*»»* '"•
v.<. To do. To do fancy needle
work.
Akarakarape, 7*5*5*1. 8IJS.
w. Fancy needle-work. Syn :
Chikarakarabe.
Akari, 7*U. ffi*^. »■ A thing
done. An action performed. The
way to perform an action.
Akaru, 7*JV, &*#■ Same as a-
kari.
Aka-san-nai, 7*tf>:M, *; r
^^. n. A valley with water in
it.
AEE
Akashi, 7* v. ^ a * MB* -K r./.
To hit slightly.
A-kasu, 7*X. Mtl £*.«$. Too
much. Too many.
Akatchiu, 7***9, U* >"* *» fi
* *. e.t*. and arf/. To he stuck.
Pierced.
Akatchiu-guru, 71}jWJ)V, :g
? -v # 9 * A. n. An uuamiable
person. One who cannot be tru
sted.
Akateomare, 7*t*VU, f£sg r
/v. arf;'. Amiable. Loveal.le.
Aka-ush, 7*9 v. **r9*. arf/.
Containing water. Watery. Syn:
Wakka-ush.
Akbe, 79*:. EJWSU**. n. A
trap. A rat trap. (This is really
a spring-bow which is often set
in the trail of the larger animals
or in the runs of rats). Syn :
Akku.
Akbe-imok, 79*M =E9. Sil ; K.ffl
9 . n. A trap bait. As :—Akbe
imok omare or Akbe imok unv,
" to bait a trap."
Akbe-ande, 79**7>f. $l*i&<i-.
v.i. To set a trap.
Akbe-imok, 79~M *9, *'«.«.
A trap bait.
Akbe-shuat, 79«>*7"J, E =B *
Vi'r <v1&? Ht. n. The wood catch
placed in a trap to loosen that
portion of wood which sets the
bow-string free.
Akbe-yokore, 79*J33U, JS^-fit
-t'. v.i. To set a trap.
Akem-karabe, 79Z»*5'>:. Ittt$.
n. Needle-work.
 ARE — 24 — AEX
Akerekeri, 7frUfrlJ, ftl? >"". v.i. Akka,
and adj. To be scraped. Ji/K=e. eon/. Although.
Akes, 74rX, JS.S':*. «. Dregs. Akkai, Syn: Yakka.
The western end of a place or
Akka, 7?1J, ?h- n. Water. Same
thing. The lower end of a place as Wakka and aka.
or thing. Syn : Keshi. Kes. j Akka-shum,i
Kesh. 7-yJj y^A, 1 ?K S l&. n. Water
Akesoro, 7frVn, /hJl' H# > A ; Akka-sum, I foam.
Q ~. adv. At the entrance or
lower end of a hut. Akkanne, 7?#>^, ?«$* •". «<(/'•
Clean. Same as Aahkanne.
Akes-un, Akkari, 7 » * U . si 9* "- . ® 'v • PO*'-
U -. adv. Same as Akesoro. Than. Surpassing. Expression
Akeure, adj. of the comparative degree.
Hewn. Planed. Akkari-kara, 7?*U#5, •&«"> ffi
Aki, *,. v.t. To surpass. To do better
7*' or worse than. (Preceded by the
Akihi, . n. A younger brother. objective case).
Akpo, Akkari-ki, 7?/>U*, S |V> 3^^-
Same as Akkari-kara.
Aki, 7*. and ad;'. Akke, )
Done. Finished. f*jij \ * ? T- *M . n. A scallop.
Akianchi, 7*7 >*, at.**. «. Akke-tek,r.Pfcten yezoensis, Jay.
Ssalmon. Syn : Shibe. Kamui 7'j'TTlJ J
chep. (Jap.} Akkesh, 7y*T:Si tt*R.* 3?. An oy
Aki-eashkai, 7*X7v/M, «* ster. OttroB ayigas, Thunt.
;i". ad/. Achievable. Can be Akketek, Ittm. „. Scallap.
done.
* "''""'>r
Akke, Pcklen yezoensiit.
Akihi, j Jay-
i
Aki, &. 71. A younger brother. Akka, -. n. A tra]>.
7*, See
Ak,
7$, Ak-nishpake, 79-5"^
Akihi-utara, A younger brother.
Younger brothers. Akno, 79J, ^6B = ^?"-> . Cle
Akimokkara, 7* ver at shooting arrows.
7"SfE^. ».t. To be killed away Akno-gura, 79 J Vfr,
from one's home as by accident. Archers. An archer.
 AEO — 25 —
Ako-apa-ashi, )
7*7*7 jjaa.* '"; «•*•
Ako-apa-seshke,f shut in.
Akoekomo,
v.^. To clinch.
Akoerayap,
T . v.i. To be agreeably surprised.
Akoewara, 73195, EK*ffi4-? "
*. v.i. To be blown to.
Akoewara-ewara, 7319 5X9
5, vk * ^ •*• ? v 1V- v-i- To be
blown away to. To be blown to.
Akohepitare, 73Mf*U, Rg*
— + A*, v.i. To rise up as from a
bending position.
Akoiki, 734*, n* ,v^v ,v. v.i.
To get killed. To be struck.
Akoipishi, 7 3 4 If >, &£i] * 9 v # .
v.i. To be judged.
Akcipishi-gusu-atak, 734
To be arraigned. To be had up for
judgement.
Akoipishi-gusu-atakte, 73 4 fc° >
#X7*>T, qFffli. v.«. To ar
raign. To bring before a court.
Akoisamka, 734 tfAfl, $ft* * *.
»./. To destroy. To bring to no
thing. Sometimes also used in
transitively.
Akokarakari, 73#5/>'J, &•* *
*»;6L^ V* a/, v.i. and adj. Rolled
up. Wrapped up.
Akokatpakbe, 73/j^t^^, MA.
IP A- n. A bad person. A sinner.
Akokatpak-guru, 73/j;>j<9#;v,
MA> ?IA. n. A bad person. A
sinner. Syn : Katpak-ki-guru.
Akokemachichi,
AKO
. v.i. To lie with one's
legs curled up. Asi^Sholki ku-
rvka akukeniachlclii, " he is lying
upon his bed with his legs curled
up."
Akokemi-an, 73^r£71
')£*. v.i. To be scarce.
Akomuyep, 73 j
$&* "-^H. n. The ordinary clo
thing buried with the dead.
Akonere, 73^-U, &&*• 7 v*»
(S-St), v.i. and adj. (sing). Wreck
ed. Smashed up.
Akonerepa, 73^U»/<, $^!*?v
*, (®SD. v.i. and adj. (/,/).
Wrecked. Smashed up.
Akopan, 73 /< >, M ^ v * • -S •* ^
^t . ad/. Hated. Abhorred.
Akopangere, 73j<>^rW, jK«v
* if. adj. Hated. Abhorred.
Syn: Aepangere.
Akopao, 73j<*. nb * 7 >v. v.i.
To be scolded. To be punished.
Syn : Akosakaikara.
Akpo, 7£#, B. M. A younger
brother.
Akopuntek, 737 >f>. S^'. v.i.
To be pleased. To rejoice. Syn :
Akoyainuchaktek. Akoyai-
renga.
Akopuntekte, 737VTJ-T, ^^
•fe iv. v.<. To please another. To
make another rejoice.
Akoram-niukesh, 735AZ1>^-v
7f:iS -fe i . v.t. To dissent from.
Akore, 73 U, K 7 . t..(. To receive.
To take.
Akore-guru. 73
n. A recipient.
 AKO — 2fi
Akor'ewen, 73*1^/, S^iB*
*'. ».<• To treat badly.
Akcro, 73P, aAS^.*A$
3£ y . pro. My. Our. Your. Their.
Akoroashpa, 7307i"<. M**
7 >) ?.. ».t. To be deaf to.
Akorobe, 73 D**, A' * •> .n. One's
belongings.
Akcrokaiki, 73D/M*, «S" K*.
(«/?;. Although.
Akoropap, 73DjO", A/"&. n.
One's belongings.
Akosakaikara, j
' nb * 1 w. v.i.
Akosakayokara, To be scold-
1 \ ed.
73**a»17.) Syn:
Akopas.
Akoshiratki, 73y5,7*. H ? v
/i'. v.i. To be taken care of.
Akoshiratkip, 73v5%y*7. #')
i, fBM-y. n. One's guardian
angel.
Akoshinninup, 73>>—5l"7, #«$
g, ->r =e ij 7' 7 n. n. A charm.
Akoshituriri, 7 3 v 'V «J 'J . & * *
^ * , ffl -fc >< , -y a y * p pv # T -y ^
To be stretched out lengthwise.
As :—Shotki kuruka akoshituriri.
" He is stretched out lengthwise
upon his bed."
Akowen, 73«>i>, jf ^ v* k>. ad/,
and tu. Abhorrent. Hated, des
pised. Syn : Aetunne.
Akoyoyamokte, 733-M^t, ffl
"«'*'. v. i. To be troubled. As :—
Kamui kuroro akoyoyamokte. "To
be troubled by the deities."
Akpo, 75"tt. %i. n. A younger
brother. Syn : Aki.
AMA
Akshinot, 79yr/IM?«*
7 y tf . ». A game of archery.
Aktonoge, T9Y-JV, &. n." A
younger brother. Syn: Aki.
Akusa, 73tf. i*# * . t'.<. To ferry
across a river.
Akusa-guru, 79Wfr. »H(W««
' )» SSt^. n. A ferry-man.
Akusa-ushi, 75*0v, fttio. ». A
ferry.
A-kush, 79> * vK«. adw. Al
though.
Akuwakore, 7993 U, &K/g?7,
-y ?■ =t y ,ffi|-fe*. 4 * 0 >rz.T ? v a
i'* i'SI; S = K% * I?'- *. ».«. To
give as a pledge. Also " to set
up a mark to a grave." As :—
Itak gum akuwakore. " To give
as a pledge to one's word." Jiai-
guru akuwakore, " to set up a post
for the dead."
Am, \
7J*,I&* 9 * • **■ Finger or toe-
Ami, ( nails. The claws of birds
7E.f aU(l animals. Am-ras,
An ihi,\ nail-parings."
7£t/
Ama, 77. g*. v.t. To put. To
place. To put away. As :—Shi-
ri-kata ama, "to place on the
ground."
Ama, 77, j& * * *". e.t*. and od/.
Roasted.
Ama, 7V, *f ^»4 -v. v.i. To be.
Ama-an, 777 >. # v v\ past purl.
Was. Syn : Ama-kane-an.
Amaka, 77*, $] * ^ * . v.i. and
ad/. Opened. Syn : Makke.
Amakaraye, 77*5 4 *, 09* * ■»»
Bni'* ii'.ad/. Open. Clear. Syn:
Aomakaraye.
 AMA — 27 — AMP

-f, r y =) Amapa, 7VA, g? (Sfft). t..«. To

# 9 . v.i. To put. To place, (pi).
Amokiri-u wekote, ( sit cross-leg Amu-shi, 7A >, /H ? W 5* * * A . v.<.
To take hold of with claws.
ged.
Amatak,
Amaktono, \ i. n. A younger
7^9bJ,\3&- ii- A younger Amatak-tono, sister. Syn :
Amaktonoge, I brother.
7W •> • *• ' Y-J, Mataki. Tu-
Amatak-tonoge, resh.
. ,—I. n. Garden produce,
i™ ™ 7 suen fls rice, millet, Ama-u,
Amama,i . . , .
___ 1 wheat, barley. The place where something has
* t <,'
been put. Syn : Ama-ushi.
Amam-chikap, Amba, 7A'<, MA (««). ».«. To
Amam-e-chikap, carry.
Amba, 7A»<, i?tl» 9*. «. The
Amam-chiri, sparrow. floats attached to the tops of fishing
nets.
Amam-e-chiri, Ambai, , *=. Same HH
Ambaynya.
Amam-e-itangi, Ambari,
7"7jf ^ 5f x¥. »5^^E- "• A rice netting needle.
Amarn-itangi, cup. A cup Amba-wa-apkash,
7VA4 9- >¥, used for eating >• IJ ** ^ ^ ^ . v,i. To go along
Amam-o-itangi, Yice or millet. carrying something, (pi).
Ambayaya,
out of.
Amamkoho, «.
. *=. ». A crab.
Flour.
Amam-mosh, Ambe, 7J\'*, ik. n. Same a.- Abe,
M. A kind of small fly. Fire. Syn : Unchi.
Amam-muru, 7VAAJK
t ^. ?!. Millet or rice husks. 'Jt^ * /* . w. A thing. Article.
Amampo-kikiri, 7VA*** «J . S x u Y Object, The matter of a
Anbe, '
STr» * ') ¥ ') ^.. «. A grasshopper.
Syn : Amamepo. Ambe, 7Ls<, » = . orfi>. Truly. In
Ama-ni, 71—, ®. ••- V .f ?i. A beam deed. Is. It is so. As :—Ambe he f
of wood. "la it so?"
Aman-ni, 7V >^, ^, >* ') . n. The Ambochichi,)
long poles to which the lower 7MH3f?.(fa^- v.l. To pinch.
ends of the side-rafters of a hut Ampochichi,( (siny.} To scratch.
are tied. Syn : Sopesh-ni.
 AMB
Ambochitpa, 7J*#9">*M±{&.WQ.
n.t. To pinch, (pi). To scratch.
AmohayayaA
TA^-V-f-^.f/R^W^S-'.. v.t. To
Ampayaya, I hold in the claw*.
7J*rtW,)
Amchayaya-wa-kishma, 7J*¥V
•M"7*i/7, /&?&?«.<.. ».<. To
hold in the claws.
Am-etu, 7AI*y, /R /> «, * > /» ^ -v,
^^r^.a/MaftA. n.
The ends of the finger-nails (Met :
"A very little;" "very sparingly;"
" faintly ; " " almost finished."
As :— Net guru sambe lane ametu
pak no an, that person's pulse have
nearly finished heating."
Ami, \
7£,f /R» ?*. n. Claws. Finger
Amihi,(or toe-nails. Syn : Am.
7S.U
Ami, 7£, ^*. v.i. & adj. Clothed.
Dressed. To be wearing.
Amichi, 719, n $ ' 35. pro.
Our father.
Amichi-ainu, 7 s. f74 *, »*•£,
&r$; %.. pro. Our father.
Ami-iyok, 7s. A 39, '&*. v.t. To
steal.
Ami-iyok-guru, 71 A 39 V)\>, IS
A» **fK n. A thief. Syn:
Ikka-guru.
Amikekara, 7£^*5, «*=«*.
To cut in thin slices. To slit fish
down the middle, cut off the heads
and take out the hack-bone.
Am-iki, 7-M*. /R-?«t» h?|?.
v.t. To scratch.
Am-ikiri, 7A4*'J, *o >v, H-k
v. t. Same as amkiri. To know.
To recognize.
28 — AMK
Amip, 7 £7. 31^,** A n. Clo
thing. Attire. Dress. A garment.
Amip-numsam, 7£7XAtf.&, flij
IS» ■» -i *■ V . n. The front edge of
a garment.
Amip-shirika, 7£75',J*, **•>
* * -5*. n. The upper or outside
of a garment.
Amip-shiripok, 7s.f-st)#9, If
4ft s tr 1 . n. The inside or under
side of a garment.
Amiri-yaoshkep, 7 £ U + t >9
"J, * 9 ? r *. v. The fatherlong-
legs. Syn : Ami-tanne yaoBh-
kep.
Ami-tanne-yaoshkep, 7£*>?
The father-long legs.
Amiyok, 75.39, &**xx *. v.t.
To steal.
Amiyok-gum, 7Z399)V, g£A»
**«■ K «. A thief.
Amke, 7A*. &7»(ffi«). tj. To
brush oft* as grass seeds or rub
bish from one's clothes.
Amke, 7U.>r, SIS. * «- , * * s' ■*- ,v.
t'i. To put away (pi of Me object).
Amkire, 7A* U, ga fl- 7. «. , & ? -t
'V. f.f. To cause to know. To
introduce one person to another.
Amkiri, 7A*'J, *n .Kie *-, -> *. „.f.
To know. To be acquainted.
with. Syn: Amikiri.
Amkiri-guru, 7A*U#fl., 4aA»-y
V ' "f . n. An acquaintance.
Amkit, 7/»*% K^***, p-y;
* * n 1. n. 'flic cry of an eagle.
Amkokishima, 7A3*v7, IKX."
3-=)-I\t"?1i t.. v.t. To seize with
the hands or claws.
 AME
Amkokomo, 7^33=6, /KA>*%■* &■
Tl&A.v.t. To seize with the hands
or claws. Syn : Amkosaye.
Amkosaye, ~\
7AD*4x.k^ttfgA. v.t. To
Amkosa yo, ( seize with the hands
TAa-IJ-a/ or claws.
Amkoshayo.l
Amma, 7AT, E7. v.t. To put.
To place. Syn: Ama.
Amma, 7AT, # D r . paW. Being.
Same as an-wa.
Am-nishu, 7A— v*. &+*B. n.
A kind of footless mortar.
Amo, 7*. SSFJS..4 a ?. i>.*\ To be
at peace. To be at rest.
Amoini, 7*4—, W. (BUSK). * r.
Same as amunini, n. The fore
arm.
Amomka. 7:EA/J, j?7\9 * r. ».i.
and adj. To float. To drift.
Floating. Afloat. As :— Amomka
chip, " a floating boat."
Amore, 7* W, 68* * » * •»-» * , &
•r**. w.<. To let alone. To let
rest. To quiet.
Ampayaya, 7A*<-V"V, St.* =. n.
A crab. Syn : Hotempoyaya.
Hotemtemu.
Ampiri, 7Afcf«J, /R*J3lr * * *#.
n. A scratch. A wound left by
a scratch.
Ampiri-o, 7AfcMJ. fll?af*i',
* * , t s* W V . v.t. To scratch. To
wound with the. nails or claws.
Amras, 7A5X, Jk'Vlfe*? * s*
a, ^J?-y*^? 3t. n. Nail-parings.
Met: a very small portion. "A
2! i — AMU
jot or tittle." As :— Amra* pak
no isam, " there is no the least
bit."
*"".)*, m* 4** f. n. A
. ' , > seat. A throne. From
Amset> \ a-a
-se.
7UWJ,)
Amsho, Jjjj^^^^ya.*. n. The
* **5^3il entire floor of a house.
Amso, f g . gh0 So
7AV,J
Amshokkara. 7Aya;'/J5, ft$J»
5'*=E/'.(*^>^^=ffl3.). n. A
small mat made of large rushes
and used to spread over the floor
as a seat. Syn : Shokkara. A-
putki.
Amsho-shut, 7A5/3£/a*y, ftti>
?■ 1i J '■• -y . n. The edge of a floor.
Syn : Sho-shut.
Amu, 7A, /H, v M . «. The finger
nails Q)J).
Amuchichi, 7Urf-?, /R^jy?*^
& P »'*©). r.f. To scratch, (nng).
Amuchitpa, 7U?*'Jty !k*U?*-
J" IS? » (&»). t'.f. To scratch.
Amunin^ )m^^{mhn. The
_ *..'\ lower part of the
Amunini, ( arm Thc fore.arm.
7A~J
Amuraiba, 7A 5 4 '<, ?• * fifeA /» Bfi
-t = B*r»#*2i*&8i. m. To
fondle a person by rubbing his
head.
Amusa, 7A*, 3: * ft!" A -> M± - ffi
* v'fttit^/t* ^&J?*. i'.t. Tostroke
the head as in salutation.
Amushbe. 7Av"*, g, * -» K. *
tf . n. A crab. Any animal, large
or small, having claws.

An, 7>, ^'Kr^, v.i. To be.
There is.
An, 7 >, — » -f * »& 9 * •* ? * V • adj.
and adv. One. One of a pair.
Quite. Entirely. Contracted from
ura.
An, 7>. &>•> An ^B*Vy
Sometimes used as- a superlative
or intensifying particle. As :—
Aneongami an-eyaiirage, "to re
spect and thank profoundly."
An, 7>, J&; An ~® \-
Used before some verbs an,
like a, has a past and passive
signification. As : — An-raige,
"he was killed."
An, 7>, £:# *•*?# 9. adv. Quite,
As : — An-rai, " quite dead."
An, 7>, ^»3- n. Night. Syn:
Anchikara.
An-ai, 7 1*74, SU ' " » l*0» + 2* «?. j Anak-ki-koroka, 7^-^*3 D/j, *
adv. Changeless. The same.
An-aige, 7>74*f, v-rv1). ph.
In the act of. About to be. Anak-ne, 7j-Q:f; -". r-5-9 ?jL»v
As :— Tane ariki an an-aige, "As
they are just now coming."
An-aine, 7 >74 •?, Sf» a f * * ,15,
ph. Hardly.
With difficulty. Whilst. With
out provocation or cause. As :—
An-aine uwepakita, " hardly and
by degrees." An-aine en kik, " he
struck me without provocation."
Ikushta ek an an-aine hotuyekara,
" he called to him whilst he was
coming yonder."
Anaishiri, 7*4 v'J, 5EA^S. n.
30 — ANA
A departed spirit. The manes
of the dead.
Anak, 7+9, and Anakne, 7+
part. Anak serves to isolate
or emphasize a word or subject,
and may in a sense be regarded
as a sign of the nominative case.
When followed by ne it renders
the whole sentence to which it
is applied a substantive clause.
Often it is not translated but in
some instances it must be, the
context alone determining by what
| phrase or word it should be -re
i presented. The words " as for ; "
j " in reference to ; " " as regards,"
are among the most apt English
j equivalents. It very nearly re
presents the Japanese via, •>•• •• .
;
Anak-ka, 7J-?1J, h^S^K*.
The same as an yakka, " although
there is."
f l-"=e.«S^ h -e. ph. Even though
it is. Nevertheless. .
pj ~y. See anak.
Anakoroka, 7*3 oft, ^^i-i^y.
ph. Although there is.
An-an, 7>7>, # *-^ D "•/• aux v.
There was. There is.
An-anchikara, 7>7>^#5, ^
frfc. adv. One evening.
An ...... an-gesh shiriki, 7>--7>
^i/v'J*. % x h", K ^ Y.ph.
Nearly. As :—An otke an-gesh
shiriki, " it was nearly speared."
Syn : Naa followd by a passive.
Anankoro, 7 >7 >3 a, % a.- •)• =) -s.
_ANA — 31
aux. There will be. Same as an
iiangoro.
Anapa, 7*'<, S,K» v > * *. n. Re
lation. 8yn: Apa-utara.
Anare, 7+ V, »» * » . t>.«. To de
feat. 8yn: Annokara.
Anasak, 7+WJ, &*»#**. adv.
Without. Not being ; not having.
Anasap, 7W7, &fr*i'. r.t. To
connive at. Syn : Kashieshina.
Anat-ni, 7**y—. on,t + »?
(3/1T). n. Cephalotaxus drupaeea,
8. et Z.
Anb8, 7 >*£},„. _ . v Anekarara, 7*1)5 y. tt±V.Sc
> , _ yutof- n. Aii arti-
Ambe, 7W<S
cle. A thing. An object. Truth.
Pact. As :—Ambe ne, " it is
truth."
Anchi, 7 >?, SR, -fe * * > . n. Coal.
Anchi, 7>?, 11*5. n. A kind of
black flint. Obsidean.
Anchikara, 7>f-1)5, ^, 3. n.
Night. Syn : Kunne-to. Ani-
kara.
Anchikara-chup, 7>5-lJ5?*J,
ft\? *. «. The moon.
Anchikara ibe, 7>^A54*s £
AS, a- V * -y. n. Supper.
An-chup, 7>?-*f, .H.^*. The
moon.
Ande, 7 >?. S * >*Cr K ? . y.<. To
put. To place. To set on one side.
To put away. Syn : Unu. Anu.
A ma.
Ande, 7>t. it* 'KE> *. «•.»'. and
v.L To cease. To set down. To
let alone. Syn : Moshima no
oka.
Andepa, 7>r'<, ±<* <f,E> *s (IS
ft). v.t. To put or place. PI of
the person.
ANE
Andere, 7>f*U, E' ir-fe^E**
*-. w.t. To cause to cease. To
make put down. To cause ano
ther to set on one side.
Ane, 7*, *US» v v. pro. I. Syn :
Ku, Kuani.
Ane, 7*-, ">*,*■*. ffl-fe><» r*r
j* - ,'h * * * y . arf/. Small. Thin.
Tiny. As:—Ane ambe, "a tiny
thing." Ane pon top, " a tiny
thin bamboo."
Ane-kane, 7*1)5; §[&*>* tir*.
n. Wire. Thin mettle.
7***ȣStv*. v.i. Done. Mad..
Finished. Syn : Aekarakara. .
Anekempo, 7*lri»1ti., * > ? r. «.
A slug. Syn : Kina-mokuriri.
Anekik, 7**9, ».»?. v.fc To
flog. To strike. Also flogged.
Struck.
Anekosama, 7,f3"'J,V, iKffit**-,
(¥■!&). i'.^. To imitate («»j).
Anekosamba, 7*3ifrl*ii, 3MH*
*,(««). ».t. To imitate (pi).
Anekoyaiiraige-an-na, 7* 3+4
4 54*7>*, fc = «£*f *. ;>/<.
Hearty thanks.
Ane-kut, 7*9V, **». n. A
small girdle.
Aneongami, 7**>*'£, ?3iS?$t5fc
* iu» 7 * >J V 3/ tr \ 7. ,U. r.t. To
pay profound respects.
Aneopetcha, 7*t/<>f"V, 'M>
0 r ii'jsj. ». A river with a narrow
mouth.
Aneoshkoro, 7*Jt>3Q, M*?'
(Kjtl-r.Sl-r. >'.t. To prize,
desire, or seek after earnestly.
Aneru, 7*)V, *fflia«* v a f. n. A
trail. A bridle-path.
 ANG
Ange, 7 *V, ^S * * 1• * . adr. To
be about to do. As:— Ki ange
shiriki, " he came near doing it."
Angesh, 7>¥>. Sfc**. v.t. To
dislike. Syn : Kopan. Pange.
Kowen.
Angura, ")
7>?5.f HK#f.~-i »*-J t. «. A
Ankura, I fence. A hedge.
7>*5J
Anguru, 7>#JV, #»A. n. A per
son.
An-gusu, 7 >#X, & = . part. Be
cause. Syn: Gusu.
An-gusu-ne-na, 7>9X3"}-, 7 f
**Sk-. ph. Because there is.
An-hike, 7WT, «$ = »##. adw.
When a thing is. The thing that
is.
Ani, 7—, SD.a'r-y. adv. As. So.
As:— Ani korachi, "as it is;"
" like that." As :—En otta ani
korachi ku karamkon na, " I ask
that it may be so to me."
An-i, 7>4, th*±^**. n. Some
thing done. Something which is.
As :—Epirikare an gu#u ene iki-
an-i ne, " this tiling was done for
your benefit."
An-i, 7M, E^Sf. n. Alxxle.
The place where something is.
Syn: An-ushike.
Ani, 7—, fll 7 *'» * y * * *,. v.t. To
hold or carry in the hands. To
lay hold on.
Ani, 7—, &'t- * in 7 * B£ ^ &■§ ? &
'J ^IS-t. pari. Sometimes used at
the end of a sentence as an im
perative particle. As :—Ek wa
yc ani, " come and tell me." Ni-
32 — ANI
sliaUa ek ani, " Come to-morrow."
Syn: Hani.
Ani, 7-, #-■ adv. When. Then.
Ani, 7—, H.f part. By. With.
By means of Syn: Ari.
Ani, 7=., R- " . pro. He.
she. It.
Ani-ambe, 7=7^^, #?$?&»
JS 7 *■ =e <> . ft. Anything one is
carrying.
An-ibe, 7>4'S i'llS.*- ?> -y. n.
Supper.
Anika-aiki, 7^*74*. *n ->•. *
ir-l * a= r y # 4, ±3- = tU * .i-.
odw. So. So clever. Very clever.
As;—Ani-ka aiki eashkai, "he can
do it so cleverly."
Anikara, 7— 1) 5. K.a.n. Night.
Syn: Anchikara.
Anikkotama, 7— ■> a £7. 1^, i
ti a ,(^L|jfc). d.<. To surround, (sing).
Anikkotamba, 7~?a&&«<, l?I
a , A ^ /. , (||[R). «.£. To surround.
(pi).
Anikomeuba, 7-fc3>f>i<, «SttV
■*»(8l1ft). r.<. To grub up as trees
oo-
Ani komewe. 7=1 3 j">^, » ft *• .
(W-W- v.t. To grub up as tree*
(sing).
Anikorenba, 7-3U9'<, Hi-Mr
W*.(S»). v.fc To strike with a
sword (pi). Keally " to bend."
Anikorewe, 7-3U9x, 77 » J£l v*
*»"»($•»). r.rf. To strike with a
sword (dug), Really " to bend."
Aninap, 7—+7, **')**<&&. n.
Jam. Anything smashed. As:—
Anina-kapato, " preserves made of
 ANI
the Nuphar Japonicam." Anina-
nikaop, "jam made of fruit."
" Fruit preserves." Anina-nhen,
" mashed acorns."
Aniniap, 7——77, IS. n. A bait
drawn along the bottom of rivers
or the sea as a decoy for fish.
Syn : Apniniap.
Aninka, 7— >1J, ©5&*. adj.&v.i.
To be absorbed. From nin, " to
shrink up."
Anipa, 7-i<,»J,.K?ffi' (S»)-
v.t. To carry. PI : of the person.
Anirukushte, 7-)V0>T, JSi&*
iK A S* K * *• is. v. i. To become
actively excited. To stretch out
the arms and legs in anger. Syn :
Anurukushte.
Anishka, 7— v#, tlt^. adj.
Valuable. Difficult to spare. Syn :
Aotupekare.
Anishuk, 7Iyi5, IS * v *>.
(■ailed. Invited.
Aniugesh, 7-W>, ft-fe*,*?^
* i ft * •=» t- *$F ^ * . v.i. To dislike
to do a thing. To be disinclined
to act. Syn: Aeyapte.
Ani-utara, 7— Q*5, US* *A. «■
Carriers. Bearers.
Ani-utara, 7 = 9 * 5, ffi ¥. ;»o.
They. Those persons. Syn : Nei-
utara.
Ankan, 7>/> >, IBJ. "M y, ^, + *•
9 . ad». Whilst. As :—Ieiwange
ankan. " Whilst using it."
Ankara, 7>Z)5, @->* >". Same as
akara, " made ; " "finished ; " "to
l>e done."
Ankerai, 7>*34, R7. *tf. To
receive.
33 — ANK
Ankes, 7 >$■*., Hi 7***. adv.
Daybreak. Early morning.
Ankes-pakita, 7 >$■*'<**, #&»£»
a r <*■ ** * . arfi;. The very first
dawn of early morning.
Anki, 7>*. H» 7 7¥. n. A fan.
Syn : Aungi.
Anki, 7>*. #*•"**'. «■«*• About
to be. Will be.
Ankik, 7>*9, *!**>. v.i. To
be struck. Same as akik.
Anko, 7>3, -i- v** BJr = . adv. If.
Should. When.
Ankoiki, 7>3<*, JT# *. Same
as akaiki " to be beaten ; " also
"a battle," "a fight."
Ankomonash, 7>3*i-v, tt*v
*. ad/. Busy. In great haste.
Ankomonashte, 7>3Wyf, &
*•*. ». rf. To hasten.
Ankorachi, 7 >35*. &-> ffi v , (W
7jfi ') . p/i. Like this. Thus. In this
way. In accordance with. Openly.
Above-board. As :—Eye itak an
korachi, " as you say."
Ankoirushka, 7>a4 JWvJtJ, flfc A
/'StS* 'H. v.i. To suffer the
wrath of another. Syn : Akoiru-
shka.
Ankoro, 7>3P,^a b£-» 7;v-«
*B$. a(ic. When. If. Should.
About the time of.
Ankoro- iki, 7 >3 n 4 *, gi-Ft.
adt>. Although.
Ankoroka, 7/3Bj,flfr*. adv.
Although there is.
Ankoro-ka-iki, 7 >a p/M *, JS u
K*. adv. Although.
Ankoro-kusu-ne, 7>3Q9X^,*
»v * -y. j>A. There will he.
 ANK 34 — ANN
Ankura, 7>33, ■»»»* * t,^-f. An-ni, 7>Z. £*, *i-*,ft* s *.
«. A fence. A hedge. Syn : An- n. A standing tree. The trunk
gura. Chashi. of a tree.
Ankusa-guru, 7>9W)l, j*^* Annitne-kamui, 7>— -j^-Ij^A,
p & •/ t =e 'J . /(. A ferry-man. ®7&/>Si5E» *n 7 v*7>) -*. n.
Syn: Akusa-guru. The worst of the demons.
Ankushkerai, -\ 8ft *■ = a V . adv. Anno, 7 >V , & > # >\ v.<. To defeat.
7>^v^,54,( By the help of. Anno-i, 7 W 4 , R#J. ?t. A Defeat.
Ankushkeraipo,( Owing to. By Anno-ikippo, ) Sit* y;>t"). ».
7>^>*54»1tJ favour of. As: 7W4*^,( So. After the
Anne-ikippo, I same manner. In
— E an kushkeraipo ku shiknu 7>JF4*;'itU the same way.
ruwe ne, " it is by your favour
I am now alive." Kem-ush an, Anno-kara, 7 >J i)5, !&» * ^. ».£.
awa, chep ankushkerai shiknu ash To defeat. To over-come. Syn :
ruwe ne, " there was a famine, Annu-kara.
but owing to the fish we are An-noshike, 7>J v^r.K^, at*.
alive." rc. Midnight.
An-noshike-paketa, 7>J S/'Trt'r
Ankushtashi, 7 >9 >* >, Bft * J.TSftf.fan'ati adv.
= ■ V . adv. By the help of.
The very middle of the night.
Owing to. Syn : Ankushkerai. Annn, 7>X, B^. v.t To defeat.
Anna, Annu-kara, 7 >X*>5, !&, # ^. v.*.
7>+, To defeat. To over-come.
Anne, -)■ ,!', * i + * +. od/. Annu-kippo-kara, 7>X*>^i*5,
7>X, Healthy. In good health. Jt 7 , * y 7 . D.t. To vie with. To
Anno,
Syn: Iwange-no-an. strive with. To compete. As:—
7>J, Nei ambe iki gum loan ainu turn
Annn,
ku annii-kippokara kitsu ne, " I
7>X,
will strive witli him in doing
Anna-ambe, business."
7>*7A<s-, Annu-no, 7 >%J , U ft fi* * *>■
Anne-ambe, !!g, * i * 1i. n. adj. Free of cost. Also, "having
7>*7A<>:, Health. A per
Anno-ambe, been defeated."
son in health. Annu-no, 7>J.J , Wk-/* *s & v
Annu-ambe, * «/. adj. Defeated. Beaten.
7>J.7U*<, Overcome.
Anne-ikippo, V > Ml. Annu-no-hachire, 7 >7J **f- U,
7>*4*»* adv. In the same R^. v.t. To defeat in contest.
Anno-ikippo, way. After the Annu-no-hachiri, 7 >%J **¥ 'J ,
7W4* *, same manner. 9k >r iv. v.i. To be defeated in
Ho. Syn : Nei-no-koroaki. contest.
 ANN — 30
Annu-no-koiki, 7>5l./34*, W
'> . el. To defeat. To over-come
in strife.
Annu-no-ye, 7>%J4*-, vtiXt*
f. v.t. To put to silence.
Annupa, 7>51j<, tUt * *>. adj.
To be in plenty. Plentiful.
Annu-tuiba, 7>%"J4><, IS - *
ja*. v.*. To slay in battle.
An-nuye, 7>3M.*, IGt ^* *-.arf/.
Written.
An-ohoro, 7>**n, ji^ * i/* ,?*
Jft?. v.t. and i-.t. To be leng
thened. To have been kept for
a long time. To lengthen.
Anokai, 7>*fi4, ?ft»SS*,f*$.
pro. You. Ye. We. Syn : Aok-
ai.
An-omare, 7 >Jt~7 U, ty = A v ? u-
* «'. od;. Having been put in.
Containing. Syn : Aomare.
Anomi, 7 J £ , H * *-. v.t. To
worship.
Anonoye, 7>J 4*, ifi7,$a7,??
7. ».i. To take aim at.
Anonoyep, 7JJA*-~7, SL^^?®.
n. An object. Syn : Atukambe.
Anore, 7/ U, 3£fe •> * ■", -( « J" * *
^. ad/. Coloured. Syn : Iroaush.
Anotange-kara, 7 J £>¥1}5, 7J
» &. T $£ A'. c.(. To be struck
with a sword.
Anoye, 7 J <x, * v v * >v. adj.
Contorted. Twisted.
Anrai, 7 >5 4 , SS * ^ * . ?E * ?'. r.t.
f?lain. Quite dead.
Anraige, 7'jAV, St i'*. ».t.
To have been killed.
Anrakoro, 7>53o, yoa-y. n.
The black lily. Fritillaria Kamts-
chatensis, Caivl.
ANT
Anramasu-ushuyeshuye, -j
Anramasu-uweshuye, f
7>5"7X">,l>iVJ.4i,i
St", v.i. and adj. To be pleased.
To be happy.
Anramush, 7>5Ai>, $.■$ * «'.
ad/. Kind.
Anrapoki, 7>5jH*, fli^ >v. S3:*
i/ ii^flj * >< , -M ** -TV, i7y;
iW. ('./. To be defeated. To be
killed. To be made to submit to
another. As :— Yaikikip na, ean-
rapoki akari kusu ne na, " be
careful, vou will be defeated by
me."
Anramu-ochiu, 7 >yA%fQ,fr * ,
=■■ fr*., v.t. To permit. To allow.
To concede.
Anrawechiu, 7>5">i*9,Si*»B
y. v.t. To kill. To defeat.
Anreika-kara, 7>^A1i1)5, *
ft] a iv,^5^ ^. r.j. To assent. To
put the hands up to the head as
a sign of assent. To praise.
An-reske-po, 7>WX$'#, ifcA=*
fti/iiT-ft. n. Children brought
up by persons other than their par
ents. Syn : Aoreshpa utara.
Anro, 7>n, ^-7-v>a, T
T •) -y j m . imper of an. Let be.
Anruki, 7 > n>%, && a. v. t. To
swallow.
Anruru, 7 >**, * r J nw&. adj.
The western shores of Yezo. As :—
Anruru tin atui, " the western
sea."
Antek, 7>t9, .&M> f^K adv.
Just. Only. For a little while.
 ANT
itsami,
Antsami, wf
7"fs.: ;&. n. Thistles.
yyyM a,
7>"J Cnicus sps. Syn :
Anzami
izann, l ,.
Aiush-kuttara.
Antuki, 7>*y*, 'hH, r^*. n. A
kind of small red bean.
Antunanga, 7>"J+>1f, it 7, a
7,7 7,0. t. To meet.
Anturashi, 7>7 5 y, S. s * *
($[9&). r.i. To ascend a ladder,
mountain, or a river together.
Anu, 751, S * . v.<- To put To
place.
Anu, 751, ra^ *>. v.i. To be heard.
Abo ph.: " I hear," and " do you
hear."
Anu, 7X,J*«-«?3"K v.t To
understand. To inquire. As :—
Michi orota ami, " to inquire of
one's father."
Anuepare, 751Xj< U-, $• 9 §*a ? -fe
^. v.t. To fully tell. To repeat
a tale. Syn : Anure-epare.
Anuirototo, 7%\ P h h 3r? U 9 x
*>. v.i. To be quite destroyed.
Anuitashi, 7514 £ v, H * f . ». «'.
To have heard. Syn: Nu-okere.
Anukan, 751/1 >, *& *• -v. v.i. To
appear. Same as anukara.
Anukan-no, 751/JW, t£# =, r
if + * = . adv. Clearly. Distinctly.
Whilst seen.
Anukantek, 751*j>t£. A-f.
t. To see.
Anukara, 75t/7 5,^» 3 *'. n. night.
Anukara, 751*9, JL**'. v.i. To
lie seen. To appear. Also " to
see."
Anukar'etoranne, 751 f) U h 5 >■?,
.!.£ ? * -f . />/j. " Not caring to
see."
36 — ANTT
Anukarahumi-wen, 7 5l# 5 7 £
Kf^>, R.-9 *. adj. Unsightly.
Anukara-i, j & * ,„ * ; . ». An
, ,
Anukan, ,? '>I object
J, ,or ,*place seen
„,.
751*11 ^ or '<x)'ce'' at- *'ie
direction in which one is looking.
Anukara-kopan, 7 51 1} 5 3 '< >.
JL# * * 4 . i>A. "To dislike to
look at."
Anuktekka, )fpj*?-:g7\ffl*?SI
Anu7ptekka**[ *-•&«#• To
tx^Kv take pieasure in
a tiling. To delight in. Pleasant.
Anumge, 75C.M'', % >< * * *. v.i. &
adj. Chosen out.
Anumse, 7 51 A -6, £ ? >> . orf/.
Man}'. Numerous.
Anumunu, 751A51, 3E***-*'. r.i.
To be stopped up. Syn : Chinum-
unu.
Anun, 751 >, fife A. n. Another
person.
Anun-itak, 751 M* 9, ftmw. n.
Strange words. Foreign talk.
Anun-kopaki, 75*>3j<*, fifeA*
S8tl-,®7. v.t. To look ujxhi ano
ther as an enemy.
Anun-korobe, 7% /3PN, \&K>
tfy. n. Another person's belongings.
Anun-nishpa, 751 >—>*<, ft/
A>?£. n. The other person. Some
times " you."
Anuno, 75W, «Mt = . adv. Intel
ligibly. Understandingly.
Anunukep, 75l5C4r7, SS^^ft.
A precious thing.
Anun-utara, 75l>«>£5, MA» *
- >. n. Strangers. Other persons.
Anupa, 75U<, E 9 MR), v.*. To
place (p/).
 ANU — 37
Anupiwe, 751 £•*/*, &?. i:t. To
conquer. Syn : Annokara.
Anure, 751 U, *S7 ir v&. v.i. To
be told. Made known.
Anure-epare, 75lH'<U,lia * * >f.
f.«. To tell!
Anurukushte, ) $ i& ^ **£?•#
75l»£vT,f a* „,.,,;. To
Anirukushte,
•y— jlijs,a. )I stretch
. , out...the
arms and legs as in anger.
Anru-oka, 7 >Jl<**, * ■" * . w. i.
To finish (as a meal).
An-ushike, 7 >■> v4r, tt#u * ** -i .
n. One's abode. An abiding-
place. The place where anything
is. Syn : An-i.
Anushuk, -j
7%1/ruhX W* <■""• v.i. To be
Anishuk, I called. To be invited.
7-^0?
Anushuye, 751 >a4 ^, ¥-W * * -v. r.
t. To call by beckoning to. Syn :
Tekparuparu. Innshuye.
Anutureshi, 751*7 Uv, #>w ' *■<>'.
v.i. To ascend a river togetlier.
Same as antureshi.
An-wa, 7>7, #<"» 7! r.pA. and
part. It is. Being.
An-wa-ne-yakne, 7 >T):i-J?'}:f;
B^K*. pA. Yet. Although.
An-yakne, 7 •'V^, # '"* ? *.
cory. If there is.
Ao, 7*i SI v V *-, 1}J = ;& ^. v.i. To
be ridden. Contained in.
Aoattuye, 7*7-/74 *, •« V ft h- * .
t'.i. To be cut quite off' or through.
A7***)S!f5, * -».**•. «• Pieces of
7**,( clot]l jet int0 a garment
-J* U ) for ornament.
Aoho-ekara, 7**1*5, StfS* '".
v. i. To ornament a dress.
AOK
Aoingara, 7*4 >*'5, 3a? , ; >" 7.
■v. <. To j>eep at.
Aoingara, 7*4 >Hy, #7t, 7 ? y
9. ». The heights above. The
open skies. Syn : Nishoro.
Nishkotoro.
Aoingara-moshiri, 7*4 >#5*
v'J , 1t?z* T * v ?. n. The heights.
The firmament. The open sky.
The heavens,
Aoitakshi.
7*4*$>£,,/ IB.-" «'. c./. To be
Aoitakushi li, I cursed.
7*4 *9>,
AntaJ '[ A"0kaL EanL E"
7**4,' shiroma-
Aokai-utara,
7**4 9*5,i
Aokai-utare, pro. Y e. wu.
7**4 9* l*i
Aokai-utari,
7**4 9* 'J J
Aokai-yaikota, 7**4 "M 3*. i*
65. pro. You yourself.
Aokbare, 7*£i<U, &> v *s g>
7 pw. t'.i. Rebelled against. Per
secuted.
Aokbare-guru, 7*£i<W>*',k &>
7 v*A. «. A person rebelled
against or persecuted.
Aokere, 7*^W, 3M -y, *t7. ».
i. Finished. Completed. Done
with.
Aokerep. 7*$U7, *')->*. n.
A thing done. Anything accom
plished.
Aokettektek, 7*$"vt9t$, &»
v/»ttJty*. r.t. Finished. Done.
Completed.
Aokushke, 7*9 5/$-, &*, 7fc? ••
/v. c.(. To dive.
.'
 AOM
Aomakaraye, 71f?J) y 4 x, RJ * *
^. ad/. Open.
Aomonnure, 7W>XW, #> 7 v
* *'. adj. Praised.
Aonai, Tfj-A , & 9 *" = . n. A
gully.
Aonga, 7* >#, if *» t * *. r.f. To
put to soak. To soak thoroughly.
Syn : Ionga.
Aongami, 7:fr>#£,ff^ «">'. v. »'.
To be adored. Worshipped.
Aop, TW.M'J'i'. «■ A vessel,
bag or box in which anything
is put.
Aopanerep, \±W. n. A coat.
Ae o7anera ( Syn : Ashka"
7X3j<* EV.) kushtep- Ash-
kakamurep.
Aopentari, 7Jt'0£,J, ft* #% $■
j =. -t 7 *,. w.t. & arf/. To lie tilted
up. To be raised up a little.
Syn : Aotari.
Aopepipkere, 7#'s:fc:,7'$rW, SS 7
■t *•. v./. To cause to swell up (as
by putting water into a dry tub.
Aorakere, 7^y*rU, US* ^.ift* *-.
r.t. To diminish. To die out. To
cease. To lower. Syn : Ramka.
Arakere.
Aorauge, 7*5">y, S5X, ji^/v.
i'.!-. and !•.<. To miss. To lie be
hind-hand. Syn : Chiorauge.
Aosama, 7JtW7, fct®* if. r.t.
To be doubled back or over.
Aoripet,
7*'J^,y,/
Ahoripet, !,* v n,
7^)<"J,[ A canal.
Auri-pet,
7->'J'M,y,
— 38 AOT
Aoreshpa-utara, 7*Ww«")>5,
1£#, s 7--V3*, IET-. * 5 4 3. „.
Orphans. Adopted children.
Children brought up by people
other than their parents.
Aosh, 7t>, Sfc-y**-, &M-&7.
v.i. and adj. To be followed.
Sought after. Valued. Prized.
Desired.
Aoshikiru, 7*>*JI», s£|b]* ,,,, >
J'**', v.<. To skirt or go round
(as a mountain).
Aoshiraye, 7%>y4^, jt^-fe*.
v.i. Moved along.
Aoshiri-nukara, 7:frv,J5l*5, &
* 7: 7- -viSHiS ;t/, ».<. To watch out
of sight.
Aoshkoro, 7*>3D, H>! ** ,v.
adj. Prized. Valued.
Aosura, 7*X5, t'< M * 7v* *',
(IP-li)- i>.i. and adj. Abandoned.
Cast off (sing).
Aosurupa, 7*XJ^\*, iZM*.*>u*
*-, («»)• r.«. and a#. Cast off.
Abandoned (pi).
Aota, 7*£, PA. n. Tlie next
door. As : —Aota an gitrti, " the
next door neighbour."
Aotari, 7**U, SJtffi?- v * «-. ».t.
and ad/. To be tilted up. Syn :
Aopentari.
Aota-un-guru, 7**9>y)l>, »A»
(Wft). n. The next door neigh
bour.
Aota-un-utara, 7**"> >9*5, 1%
A»($E8t). ». The next door neigh
bours.
n.
Aotupekare, 7t"J^lJV, ^F^t-
«'. «rf/. Difficult to spare.
Syn : Anishka.
 AOT 30 — APA

Aotushetaye, 7**y>*£4*, 13; Apa, 7't, An, 8^Ja v JL* *•

ft - H * Si <i *>±.f) fr. v.i. To ST P. ■$*><» r>«r -v?, ^ ^ Efl
be hung up by the hair of the > *. n. A door-way. A gate
head as in punishment. way. An entrance. The open
Aotuwashi, 7tVT)v, MUSd-fr. mouth of a river looked at from
adj. Bold. Fearless. Syn : Ra- the sea. As :—Apa aside, " to
metok-koro. shut a door." Apa chaka or
main, " to open a door." Apashi,
Aoyaitak, 7*"M*$, 49? ^.^
■V* 7 *. v.i. To be derided. Made " to shut a door." Apa-uslda,
" a door."
a fool of. Mocked.
Aoyanenep, 7Jt"V**'7, 45^^? Apa-chip, 7tifJ, ^**,»S. n.
v*<z.}. n. A butt for derision. A door-sill. The grooved piece of
A person made fun of. word for a door to slide along in.
Aowemushi, 7*9iAy, H-v *» W A pa k ash mi - g u r u , 7* <A >R V)\>,
v* v. adj. Poor. In bad condi E3A» * v t> K. n. A prisoner.
tion. A person undergoing punishment.
Ap, 77, SoiU V 1 * V >«fi£. n. A Apan, \
fishhook. The head of a fish-spear. 7'<>,(*- pro. This. Syn:
Apani, i Tapan. Tapani.
Ap, 77, Ot^is. >i. An article.
7**-,'
A thing. As : — hie nei ap, Apanne, 7rt>*, Mi A. n. An
" Where is that thing." Syn : edible kind of mussel.
Ambe.
Apakikkara, 7»s*?1)y, B81E* iu,
Ap, 77, 8UH* «-$«. n. Pretence. /=< ? ^ iK t>.». To defend one's
Syn : Abe. Abe-koro. door-wav.
Ap, 77, **"*af»3&«'+9»W*'«»
i?^f7A * ii/ ff^ . p«rf.
Apakoashi, )J3?m?T & A *
Preceded by the words i-««t we, To
op signifies that something was 7'O-fevV/ tbe tloor
intended or ought to be done. to. To shut in or out.
As :—Ek kmu ne ap, " he ought Apangere, 7>1>W, M» ** **. v.
to have come." Chi ki hum ne i. and adj. Abhoreiit. Hated.
ap, " we intend to do it." Despised. Syn: Aetunne.
Ap, 77. &m^:Aik^lf;^-n\^^i- Apa-otbe, 7*<fj"«, /*/*&=»*
') , W**, A *T-fy fc* -y. part. *-jMf. n. A mat hung in a door
Sometimes ap is used to express way.
past time. As :—Ibe ap, " lie Apapo, 7'<*lt, IE/*, n. Some
has eaten." Ran ap, " lie has kind of flower.
gone down." Apapok, 7*#Q, %-. adv. Be
Apa, 7**, i& 'i . p.j. To leak. Syn : hind. As :— Chisei apapok, " be
Apekush. hind the liouse."
 APA
Apapu, Trt-J, nh* 9 v»k j; f .*
*. v.i. To be scolded. To apolo
gize. Syn : Akosakayokara.
Apara, 7'<5, &* *» #* if. ».<.
To injure. To condemn . To lay
a fault upon another. Syn :
Epara.
Aparakoatte, 7'<537;'T, fflL-"
v» ii'»nb* 9 v* 'V. «<?/. Accurs
ed. Scolded. Syn : Akosaka
yokara.
Aparn, 7'W, H ? , r * r. p.f. To
fan. To blow by means of a
fan or any such like instrument.
Aparu, 7t*)V, AP. H, y*j.n.
The threshhold.
Apa-shem, 7>%WU, Wk>Y > * *.
n. An entrance porch.
Apa-shi, 7/<v, ^?gfl>*. i«. To
close a door.
Apa-shta, -.
M9JJ2g,[* K "• A door-
Apashte, 7'<vt, By,**??*?.
v.i. To defeat. To silence in ar
gument.
Apashte, 7'<>t, tn*, 3&***.
f.i. To be made to run. To be
driven away.
Apatu, 7*fy, tiv * *, **»?*
v# *. ac//. Scattered. Blown
about.
Apaushbe, 7i<">S^<, ^, r , P / SH
-&<r * >fji??. n. A door. A mat
hung before a doorway.
Apa-ushke, 7rtf?>'r> AO. w.
A door- way.
Apa-ushta, 7i*Qi>&, P* K n.
A door. Syn : Apashta.
Apa-utara, 7it9*5, *H8U(Mft).
ft. Relations.
40 — APK
Ape-keshui, 7^? >a4 , + J" *. n.
Dragonet (Callionymus eurvico-
rinis, Cuv. & Vol.)
Api, 7tf, iSsffi. M JfX, «. A
wound oaused by chaffing.
Api, 7fcf. VL9ATH-V+). v.t. To
draw out as a sword from its
sheath. As:— Tom apt, "to draw
a sword."
Apikuira, ■»
7WA?A-$'-':f''n9*Wv7-
Apikuira-kara, X If ? . v.i. To go
7fcT94 5*5,'
along stealthily. As:—Hau-slud
oroge apikuira, " lie went along
stealthily following the voice."
Apikuira-no, 7fcf$45./, '&>r,
* . adv. Stealthily. As :—Api
kuira no oman tea nei yuk raige
nim, " he went along stealthily
and killed the deer."
Apiri,
7C■ 'f «• The trai 1 of an
Apirih
ii |* ) animal. A foot-print.
7e'jfc, ft
A chaffing, A wound left by
rubbing.
Apiru, 7tf;k H»= # *■» •*'. tu.
and afZy. Wiped. Rubbed. Chaf
fed.
Apiya, 7fcf*. &£¥. n. A bastard.
A half-cast. Syn: Chiappise.
Apiye-guru, 7K4***, «£?. ra.
A bastard. A half-cast.
Ap-ka, 7-JlJ, #J&» » * -J h . ■». A
fishing line.
Apka, 7"7ft, $t!£» * ;^*. n. A male
deer. A buck.
 APE
Apkara, 77*5, ft-KjE?. v.t. To
take. To receive. Syn : Ahup-
kara.
Apkara, 77*5, •»*».*.<. To
defeat.
Apkara, 77*5, JzM.- & f J& *.
v.i. To become rotten through
exposure to the weather.
Apkash, 77* v, #fr * *-» 7 ** .
v.i. and adj. To walk. On foot.
Apkash-komon-nukuri, 77* j/3
* >*$ 'J, HIS * »v. ».*. To
falter in walking.
Apkash-shiniuka, 771) yyZ1)
*, ifc i * Sfc-fe 7'- v.i. Indisposed to
walk.
A pkash- shinukuri , 711) v :s% 9
'J, #*!$*. ».i. To find a dif
ficulty in walking either through
nld age or indisposition.
Apkash-utor-humi, 7 7 1) v 7 h
n-7£, il'B'. «• The sound of foot
steps.
Apka-topa, 77*h'<, Sft^^ff. *
•? * / * k /'. A herd of male
deer.
Apkoro, 773 P, in? JL^/w t&=6
«rfy. p/i. As though. It appears.
Like. As :— CVtwA apkoro iki,
" he appears to be crying." Era-
man ap koro iki, "he seems to
understand."
Apkot-ni, 77*3=, mM;&* * *
#r*?£, >")*?■. n. A fishing rod
ready prepared for fishing.
Apniniap, -j
7^--7%/a?}iB^i?. ». A kind
Apniniop, \ offish decoy. Syn:
77==*7,'
Chininiap.
— 41 — APT
Apnini-furep, 77== 7 W7, * ■>
Sf s SJf. n. Some kind of nut.
Apninisei, 77==fe4, *^K>>/Jt-
n. A nut shell.
Apnit, 77=7, #j¥> * i -P?-,tt»
gt/>!|®. n. A fishing rod. Also
a kind of spear. Syn : Perai-
nit. Tush-ni.
Aponki, ■) . „
7*>*,(S5» 7?¥. «. A fan.
Apunki, \ Syn: Yaiparapa-
77>*,j
rup.
Apohotonoge, 7**1*7*, a**?
b,C3!?S;B). />/t. My dear child.
Apoknare, 7*3* U, W » ffi * * > *
* =)■ 7 -fe ?, ade. Face-downwards.
Aponde, 7#>f-', as*?*-, v.i.
Reduced. Made small or little.
Aporose, 7*B*, ffl« hfcffr*? w
* iv. t'.i. and pfi. Called by the
name of. Called. Named. He who
is named. That which is called.
Aporosep, 7#d*7, Wn«»»
i/*/n:;, n. Things that are
called or named. As :—Seta ari
aporosep, " the tilings called
dogs."
Appene, 7;"^, JSS^C^ *)+ »• adj.
Clumsy. Awkward. Syn : Aikap.
Katchak.
Apsai-ni, 77*4=, &6 /*»*'>->
•*■ *. n. A piece of wood to which
hooks are attached when fishing.
Apsai-pit, 77*4 If7, tS=tt* *
S. >». A stone attached to an ap-
sai-ni to keep it under water.
Apte, 7 7t, Si*, adj. Weak,
Powerless.
Apto, 77 h, 03» 7>. «. Rain.
 APT
Apto-ash, ^ Apushke, 77s>fr, ■*=»**'. «'•»•
v.i. To rain.
Apto-ashpa, ( It rains.
77h7v'V
Apto-ashte-guru, 7 7 h 7 > t #
Jt, S ?W v -t iuA. «• A rain
maker.
Apto-chikap, 71**1*1, f Y » »
itfo, n. The golden plover.
Charadrius fulvus, Gm.
Apto-hauge, 7fb'*V¥, &.'<-*
wfi V . v.i. To gradually cease
raining.
Apto-nishoro, 77 h— S^n, 1$ >)
* 9 * £, {M > )■ n. Rainy skies.
Apto-okake-an, 77r*#4r7>,
if *ut.*£". ph. It has finished
raining. Syn : Apto-tui.
Apto-ran, -j . _
yfy.y^lffin$*>. v.i. It is
Apto-rui, ( raining.
77 rM/
77,(**i ?;^*'i.». Sea-
Abu, I ice.
7?)
Apui-kotoro, 774 3 hP, :$;fa
M. h. The inside surface of the
ears.
Apunki, j|, 7 7*. n. A fan.
7~*Z*\ Syn: Aungi. Yaipa-
Aonki, \ _„_„___
Apun-no, )$*=,&«=. adv.
_ 77 W, I Gently. Softly. As:
Hapun-no I _A no mol.oro>
"goodnight" (lit. "sleep gent
ly.") J/wh no paye, "good bye"
(lit. go gently).
Apun-no-apun-no, 77 >J 77 >
J, &S? * =» «ffi«I =• «dr-
Very gentlv. Very sof'tlv.
42 ARA
To he torn by an animal.
Aputki, 77*^4, fifol* yHyp.ii.
A mat made of rushes used for
laying on a floor. Syn: Shok-
kara.
Ara, 75, *vjt^,r"-yr y*p
?fflj> iv. uux. v. Imperative form
of the verb " to be," used as an
auxilliary to other verbs. As :—
Apa shi-ara, " shut the door."
Syn : Yara.
Ara, 75, 0a ^ ^ *. adj. Open.
Ara, 7 5, 5r 9 . adv. Entirely.
Quite. Only. Nothing but. As:
—Ishirikurantere, ara mini patek,
" dear me, it is nothing but fat."
Ara, 175, K* ~ + * * (A* K^). n.
Forceps.
Ara, ■> .
yj/^t j i !/. n. An
Ara-kikiri, I earwig.
75**«J,J
Ara, 75, -,«£;-»«*'«»*'?•'
7.33!IK.tf9&. orf/- One. One of a
pair. As :—Ara-shik, " one-eye."
Syn : Oara.
Ara, 7 5, 1BU A, W* v * . n.
Side. As :—Arita, " the side
boards of a boat."
Ara, 75. iS * » US * . -> D *. a#.
Late. Slow.
Ara, 75, ttH^'W* W * >v,&-y
* . adj. Pretty. Beautiful. As :
—Am chisei, "a beautiful house."
Ara, 75, SCT * "'■ !>•<. To beau
tify. To ornament. As:— C/d'-
sei ara, "to ornament a house."
Ara-attap-ne, 757 ?£7*. ^-v
^^-t1*, *5ff. arft>. Empty-
handed.
 AHA
Arage, 75$*, t^M^fr. adj. Half
of anything. Partly. In part.
As :—Keulum arage pirika kumui
an, keutum arage wen kamvi an,
" they are deities partly good and
partly evil."
Araguru, \
75 WM^**3 '•• >'■ Beauty.
Arakuru. I Glory. Majesty.
759)W
Araige, 754¥, WlV v#. v.i. Kill
ed.
Araka, 75#, ^^» -f * a. v.i. To
ache. To he in pain.
Araka-i, 75*4, ^*» %*&. «.
An aching. An aching place.
Arakap, 75/J7", ^^S. 4 * s . n.
An aching. Something which
aches.
Arakare, 75/JU, &&?*■*'. v.t.
To give pain to. To agonize.
Arakat-oroge-chiepoknare, 75
r.tf. To dishearten. To cause to lose
spirit.
Arake, -v
75*,(**' — »; — s>. adj.
Arage, ( Half. One of two.
75*,J
As:— Chep arake, "half a fish."
Keire arake, " one shoe."
Arake-chiraige-tashum, 7j*rf
54y*>*A, **, * v r. n.
Paralysis.
Arakere, 75^ U, Mx*. v.i. To
diminish. To cease to be. To
lower. Syn : (Ramka. Aora-
kere.
Araki, 75*. **(*«). r.i\ (pi).
To come. Syn : Ariki.
Arakikiri, 75** "J, >- * s * ->. «.
An earwig.
43 — ARA
Arakirisamtek-omare, 75*^*
v.i. To sit crosslegged.
Arakke, 75*$", ffl^y. ». Wine.
Sake. Strong drink.
Arakotomka, 753 rA*, MkM
^X.adv. Without doubt. Doubt
less.
Arakotomka, 753 hi**, B^g$
«/. v.t. To ornament one's self.
Arakuntukap, 759>7/>"7, SSi
•/ >SK. ?(. The very worst of the
demons.
Arakuru, \
75ifJk[^'73f:,K '"■ Beauty.
Araguru, \ Glory. Majesty.
75V)W
Arakurukashi, 759n>i}>, T$LL
-. adv. Exactly above.
Arakushkonna, 75£v3>*-, &
?'ft-. adv. Very suddenly.
Arakuwan-no, 7559W, &&
= » #I = . adv. In front. Straight
ahead.
Aramaken, 75V$->, ffl*-3?7.
v.t. To amuse. To laugh at.
Aramakenbe, 757$" >*J, ffifi*
3|'. n. An amusing thing.
Aramaukese, 7v~Z*>'T1e., W->^
* •»» 9 =. adv. By the side of.
Aramepakare, 75y*<*U, ft 7,
#~ n/. vi. To think. To consider.
To calculate. To weigh in the
mind.
Aramoi-sam, 75*4 -tf-A, 4t» * * .
n. The north. Syn : Oyanruru.
Aramoisam, 75*4 -tf-A, AtS. 4
H;. n. A bay.
Arani-wano, 75—77, &:X=««
#1 - . adv. Previously to. Syn :
Ekanai-wano.
 ARA — 44 —
Araoraye, 75*54^. T*'*'- *'•'•
To lower. To let down.
Arapa,
ipa, )
=• ? . r.t. To k«>.
Arapa
apa, (
7JI"
7JW/V
Arapare, ■
75i<U,(ft* -v^.. v./. To .-send.
Arupare, I Syn : Omande.
7 WW
Arapekere-kamui, 75'^'Tl'toU
4, ♦S#/>»*. n. The best of the
deities.
Ararapa, 755'<, s£ >&•*■» JS')&
■^. r.<. To press down. To shake
down.
Ararirari, 75 U 5 U , SS s ® A *. «>■<•
To shake or trample down. To
press down. To harden by tramp
ling on.
Arasatchepare, 7vVrjf-^**l', B3
■>*,(* = £»* YJfavm*). v.t.
To fly open, as the parts of a
dress.
Arasereke, 75*W$\ %>%■*»*•?
>. n. The half of anything.
Arashka, 7? >fi, 3E* ^ » * 9
T s * 3$ * 7*. c. ?*. and adj. To be
empty handed. Not carrying.
Arashne, 7y>f, *=» ©*=■
adr. Altogether.
Arashuianda, 75 5>i4 7>y, ^
Bf = » ^iS&-. adi1. Once upon a
. time. At a certain time or place.
Arashui-ne, •>
7»3»-4 *,(-*■ «d/. Once.
Arashui-no, I Syn : Ari-shui.
Arashui-range, 75 5^4 5 >$*, —
— — . adv. One at a time.
Arashunketu, 75:s*>T"J, ?&■
y 1M h . n. A grass band or cord.
ARA
Arataraka, 7 5 * 5 /J, .1 * *
iv, Af + ?f + t»-. adj. Hilly.
Senseless. Delirious. Slovenly.
Careless. Syn : Etaraka. Are-
taraka.
Aratchi, 75?*, »WA * ?•+*?-
iv. ad;. Quiet. Peaceable.
Aratchire,75^W.«* -* *"$*
•?■* n-. t'.i. To be pacified. To
be acquitted of a crime.
Arauratki-no, 7595 j*J , f »
ft;;, ady. Only. Only this and
nothing else.
Araushtek, 759 vt9. iff1 *-»*
git v iv. r.i. To be extinguished.
Exterminated. Massacred.
Araushtekka, 7 5 9 v t » * . *8
*» St? * *-. i'.^- T° extinguish.
To massacre. To exterminate.
Arawa(n),^
*^7*>-fcy. «d/- Seven.
Aruwa(n),l "
7^9,'
Arawan-hotne, 757 >**?*, H0
+. adj. One hundred and forty.
Arawan-ikashima-hotne, 7 5 9
>4 1i y7*7f, n + 4J. ad/.
Twenty seven.
Arawan-ikashima-ine-hotne, 7
5 9 >4 * v 74 ■?■**>*■, A-hb
adj. Eighty seven.
Arawan-otutanu, 759 >**?**,
&-b. »• The seventh. (For the
numerals see Grammar Chapter
vii).
Arawe, 75 9*, i&» r p . n. Froth.
The scum of a boiling pot.
Are, 7U, J*c9-ff *■ *-• v.?. To kindle.
To light. As:—Abe are, "to light
a fire."
 ARE
Are, 7k£^»«I».(lt K). v.
t. To cause to sit. To set (as a
fisher-man his nets).
Are, \
7 P,( &9 » 3S 7 . «rf/. Quite. En-
Ari, I tirely. With force.
7'V
Are, 7U, ffi*. v. t. To put. To
place. Syn : Ande.
Are-abe, 7 U7^, *£ =■- if*, n. A
flamiiig fire.
Areika, 7H*, gr. ». i. To be
pleased with. Syn: Erayap.
Areikop, 7U4 37, *^^ *. v. i.
To be named.
Areka, -\ fata *. >v, ff .* 7 v >f. ».t.
7U/M and ». fc To give
Areika, j asaent to To be
7M»,' praised To second.
To encourage.
Arakushkonna±)j& =.. adv
Very
Arekushkonna, ( sudc,enl-v In a
7W$i/3>*,' moment.
Arepokara, 7 U1t* 5, m = f 5E * .
v.t. To die at sea.
Arerakari, 7U5*'J, •d-v**,
BB 7 * v * ,k ad/. Aired. Exposed
to the wind.
Arerakari-ki, 7U5/JU*, a*,*
9*. t).(. To air in tlie wind.
Areshirikash, 7Uv»J$5>, Mil*
. *-, b 9 v =■ 9. v. i. To pass by.
Areshirikush-guru, 7 U v U $ >>J
IV, StfrA^IfifSJ*. n. A passer by.
A visitor. A caller.
Ari, 7'J, ^tMK*^, ti/irr
^>o;rf. By means of. With. For.
As :—Marek ari cJiep koiki, " to
kill fish with a spear." Ari ya
45 — AM
elaye an hush, "A rope used for
drawing a net." Syn: Ani.
Ari, 7'J, tS31 *'. v. i. To be alight.
Ari, 7'J, &^y* fr. adj. Skinned.
Syn : Iri-au.
Ari, 7'J,ii*. adj. Late. Tardy.
Slow. Syn : Ara.
Ari, 7U.S/'. pro. That. That
which. As :—Ahup yan, ari ha-
tuash, " he says you are to enter.
Seta ari ayep, " that which is
called a dog."
Ari, 7'J, &?, 51*. adv. Quite.
Severely. Entirely. With force.
Syn: A. Ara.
Ari-au, 7 'J 7 ■>, K > , » W. pro.
That. Those. As :—Ari an ifak
ani ye nisa ruwe ne, " he spoke
with those words."
Arikari-chisei, 7 U 1i U ?-tM , % >
MIL ». The framework of a house.
The roof over a pit-dwellig.
Syn : Chisei-niye. Chirikari-
chisei.
Ariki, 7'J*, #>k (BUS), v. ■/. To
come (j3^. 0/ ek).
Ariki-an, 7 'J *7 >, * £ . i./. pow/.
Have come.
Ariashin-no, 7'J7^W, -$» ;X..
arfy. Once. Again.
Ariki-ash-shiri, 7'J*7vvU, *
V ^ * . v. t. Coming. They are
coming.
Arikiki, 7'J**, ffv «>> v w .ffij-t
*, »f 7" * *»J r ') af * , AA h *■ *■
"» Tit 9 iis. v. t. To bring up.
To rear. As :—Rupne pak no
arikiki, " to bring up to manhood.
Arikiki luikata, "during adoles
cence."
 AM — 46
Arikiki-no, 7*)**J, &%*&?.
adv. With all one's might. With
might and main. Syil : Shiari-
kiki-no,
Ari-kiki-tuikata, 7*)**V41J*,
'tie* (t-Rll. ph. During adoles-
cense.
Arikinne, 7 "J * >*, £ 9 . S v . adv.
Quite. Thoroughly. Syn : Arara.
Earakinne.
Arikiri, 7,J*'J,*?*. adj. Very
much. Intensely.
Arikko, 7^3, * 7 ■* » -t v. n.
The feather columbine. Thalic-
irum aquilegifolium, L.
Arikko-kuttara, 7'J ?397*5, r
y ^ n — [gj c^. n. Tlie same "as
Arikko.
Arimu, 7'JA, SL +^J. n. A rat
or mouse. Syn : Eremu.
Arikomare, 7'J 37W,S^, * *• *.
i'. t. To hang up. To put on a
high place.
Arikoraye, 7'J 354^, -£** ik i>.<.
To raise. To shift from a lower
to a higher position.
Arip, 7 'J jf, Utt. «. A roof. A
covering. As : Chisei arip, " the
roof of a house."
Aripekunne, 7l)'<9>¥, rb7J. n.
A small knife.
Arishirikush, 7U>,J9v, UflS*
.v. v. t. To call upon in passing.
To look in upon.
Arishui, 7,}>*4,~Bt. adj. Once.
Syn : Arashui.
Arita-omap, 7,J**:77, *£ = ■?&
* ''■ftp. n. A small boat with
boards fixed to its sides used for
sea-fishing.
ARU
Aro, 7P, &?*^-*. ad/. Very early.
Premature. As : — Aro-paihara.
" very early in the spring."
Arohokamginno, )^#, &&=.
7P*»A¥/A( arfl,. pur-
Arokanjgjm-no^ J ^ 0n
purpose. Syn: Hokamgin-no.
Aro-noohiu, Jp;?"),^^!.1
»^»t*. «. The evening star.
Syn : Aronuman-nochiu.
Aro-numan, 7n5*"7>, S;#, ? ^*
*. h. Twilight, Late in the
evening.
Aro-numan-nochiu, 7 o 51*7 >7 ?■
■>, ^ /> 59 M. n. The evening star.
Syn: Aro-nochiu.
Aronnu, 7P>*, »nf i/#,(Stt).
i'.i. Killed. PI: of Rai<je.
Aronnu- wa-isam, 7n >5194 ■*■*»,
3 o * i/ * . ^A. Killed and done
away with.
Aropaikara, 7d*M ?1j, #•#• »•
Very early spring.
Aroramboso, 7p5A#7, J81f&* *.
t>. i. To be agitated with fright.
Syn : Aramboso.
Arorokishne-no, 7oo^tz^J , W
#? = , 7- 4 -y a = . adv. Secretly.
Privately.
Aroshinep, 7D I**"?, &-. n. The
first one. Primier.
Aru, 7JV, Bf r- -v r &'-£ r- idia =ira 7 «/
b + ^SK^iil3?^ 7-x t- >J. jsar/.
Sometimes used as a plural prefix
to verbs.
Aruchire, 7)Uf V&fr -&*■*■ adj.
Under-cooked.
Arukirika-samtek-o. 7)V*fr l) 1)*t
Af9t K^7. ,v, r Jr 7 * 9 . m.
To sit tailor-fashion. To sit cross
legged.
 ARU 47 — ASA

Arupa. Aruwohumse-chiu, -\
Mf 9 , Togo. 7;^*7A-fe?'5',(
Arapa, ( (sing-) Aruwomsei-chiu, I SI*
75'V
Arupakbe, 7 n> >* 9 ^, fsl -> ? , lu] *K. «. The peculiar
3>S. arfti. Alike. In the same warbling sparrows make when
degree. they see a snake. Syn : Niwen-
Arupare, horipi.
v.t. To send. Asakara, \
Asangara,
' I Hemp. Xettles
Arushantuka-aukoamba, 7Jl-v\-
Syn: Hai.
To hang in orderly rows. To set Asam, -j
in orderly array.
Arushito, 7Jt>h, 9 >< ^ v ; 3£?. Asama, (
«-. A round cake made of arrow - «. Bottom. Foundation.
root. Syn: Akam. As:— C/iisei asama, "the found
Arushka, 7)V-s]j, US? 3* »"e s ation of a house." Ure-asama,
— •)•?*. v.i. To have become an
" the sole of the foot."
object of anger. Asam-kotoro, 7+fAShD, lR?9M,
Arutam, 7Mb, JJ* * * *. n. A y a /> 9 * .* >. n. The inside sur
sword. Syn : Tarn. Emush. face of the bottom of anything.
Arutam-euk-guru, 7)WJ*X*)!>y As •—Pet asam-kotoro, " the sur
H-, •ffJg* D •*. n. A captive. face of a river's bottom."
Arutereke, 7JtTUfr, 8k?-* P >i/, Asam-sak, 7ftJ\V'9, Jat -y y . adj.
p: >i^. D.i. To jump about. Syn : Bottom-less.
Tereke-tereke.
Asam-sak-i, 7tf-MJ-$4,
Aruterekere, 7Jl«TU^rW, SftTt-k n. A bog. The abyss.
/v, il?t-fe ^. i'. <. To cause to
Asangara, %
jump about. To make frisk about
(as animals). Asakara, f Hemp. Svn: Hai.
Arutoro, 7)1- h a, #, af ^ . n. The
north. Asangi,
Arutu, 7n>"J, 4fl*-v* «-. arfj. Im Blue. Green.
ported. Syn: Chikusa. Chi- Asapa-muyep,
yange. ^ * ^. n. A head cloth. Syn :
Arutu-ashkoro, 7;i-'^7v3D, 0 Aesapa-muyep.
/4^?S. w. Japanese sake. Syn : Asarama, 7*5V, St}f* ii/,= 7 r.
Chikusa-ashkoro. Chiyange- v.t. To choose.
ashkoro. Asari,
 — 48 — ASH
ASE
adj. Opened out. Open to the Shi abe kata ashi, " Set the ket
skies. The open skies. tle over the fire."
Ase, 7-te. MUWK"*'**. n- A Ashi-ai, 75*74, »*» Y*+. n.
Arrows with poison attached. See
seat. A stool or chair. Syn :
Aset. Amset. Set. oha-ai.
Ashureka, 75**1'*. *"•**■ To
Aseika, 7*4 1), »=«* *• «■*■ To
leave. To go away. To depart.
steep in hot water. To scald.
Ashika, 7v», *>*• »• Thread
Aseireka, 7*4 V*- * = * r y ,v*
S 7 . v.t. To fty in hot water or fat. in cloth.
Asesekka, 7**»*. »* '"• "■ fc Ashiklpet, 7v*'«', «.=«■*.«• A
finger. A toe. Ruwe ashikipet,
To heat. To make hot.
"the thumb"; pon-ashikipet,
Aset, 7*'V, H»» ****. »». A " the little finger" ; itangi-kem-
stool; seat; a chair. ashikipet, " the index finger."
Ash, 7v, 45,.a*r*,«'.w. To Ashikipet-orun-kani, 7 >**??*
stand. To appear. To arise. )V>U-, *§*> »tf y.«. A finger
Ash, 75/, Sfc ? , To blow (as wind).
To descend (as rain). Syn : Rui. ring.
Ashikipettu, 7v*«S'J, «.(«*)•
Ash, 7v. *' asl1 ^©i^Win
^V«F=^m«Ne^*sa = »**■ n. The fingers (jpt).
Ashikipettu-orun-kani, 7i>*'«"
port. When added to intransi
tive verbs os/i indicates the 1st for the fingers.
per. pi. As -.—Ariki ash, " we
Ashikne, )
come." Payeash," we go." When 7v**.U- adj. Five.
added to intransitive verbs it in Ashiknep, V
dicates the action of the first per 7*9*1?
son upon the second. As:—Kuan i Ashikne-hotne, 7v9***>*. W.
echi mire ash hum ve, " I will tell
you " ; e kore ash na, " I give it A hundred. (For the numerals
to you." Seta- chi-ronmi ash okere, see Grammar cpt. vii).
" we have killed the dogs." Ashiknen, 7->9*>, 2.A. n. Five
Ash-ash, 7*75* J*^*"' men.
9- i) * n/. v. i. To go a little way Ashikne-otutanu, 7i>$***:/**.
and then stop. Syn : Eyokkot. nS.. adj. The fifth.
Ashbe, 7-X, *'»»■«• The first Ashikne-shine-wan-hot, 7>9f
dorsal fin of the larger kinds of i/Jr*J >*"J> ¥. adj. A thousand.
fish. On the smaller kinds of fish Ashikne-shuine, \
this is called. " Mekka-mhbe." 75***5**4 *,(3*- «*■ Five
Ashi, 7v, 4* * ,v- "•<• To sct UP- Ashikne-shuino, ( times.
To put. To hang over. As :—
 ASH — 49 —
Ashiknure, 7v9Xk ttSJ-fe ? *.
v.i. To be saved. To be made to
live.
Ashikopa, 7 v- 3 A, 9X * *-. «<#.
Resembling.
Ashikoraye, 7>354x, K?,5^
*-. v.?. To receive. Syn : Akore.
Ashikore, 7v3U, 4 *. v.i. To be
born.
Ashimbe, 7>U*i, BA.^ysf >. n,
A fine.
Ashimbe-sange, 7 J/A^* >y, S".]
^•*ffl*. v.t. To pay a fine.
Ashimbe-sangere, 7 >AN* >y u,
Zl&*mx. v.t. To fine.
Ashimbe-turu, 7:yJ*f<"J^ 5iJ = *
iv, 96."! «,. tvl'. To he airanged in
a row.
A8hin, 7i/>, thr^r*. v.i. Togo
out. To come out.
Ashin, 7>>, Sr->*. atf/. New.
Syn: Ashiri.
Ashinge, 7v>y, S'Jffl*. }gtfu.
t'.<. To send out. To root out.
To pluck out. To pull out or up.
Ashinkop, 7-»37, flE^I^, *
noose. A knot.
Ashinkop-nere, 7>>3J+U, 31
fe* .!/, £ tf 3 "/ S> 7 *. l>. *. To
make into a knot.
Ashin-no, 7>>J, fr v 9. adv.
Newly. Again. Afresh. For the
first time.
A8hin-no-kara, 7>>Jfty, $r-
* <f. i'./. To renew. To do over
again.
Ashinru, 7>>n>, 9R. ^ *-( >. «.
A water-closet. Syn : Soine-ru.
Osoine-ru.
ASH
Ashinuma, 7 W7, g ? , & 4 . pro.
One'self. I. Syn : KuanL Yai-
kata.
Ashiokte, 7>t99, **'£-^ mm
* a-, t * A * *. v.<. To strike
against. To get hooked up in.
Aship, 7y%»?,(W). v.i. To
flower. To blossom, (ring).
Ashippa, 7vi"<, R*,GMt). v.t.
To flower. To blossom, (pi).
Ashiranikore-guru, 7>jJ*3Uy
ll>, ;fe,*nB» l> *. n. A friend. An
acquaintance.
Ashirekatta, 7>l*tt?ji, ^-■fh*'.
To fall down suddenly.
Ashiri , 7 > 'J , Si -v * » =fc ¥ . ar(/. New.
The next. As :—Ashiri-pe, " a
new thing " ; As/tiii-pa, " a new-
year." Syn: Ashiri-an.
Ashirikara, 7>'J/>5, #U ,v. t>.<.
To make over again. To renew.
Syn: Ashin- no-kara.
Ashirikashurare, \
7v'J * ^5 1*,( S -^fl * * * -v P"
AshirikashomareA *. c.?'. To he
7v'J*ya7U,J
crowded out.
Ashiriki, 7v'J*, ?Sc^ >k v.t. To do
again. To renew. Syn : Ashiri
kara.
Ashishirikire, 7vj/U*U, il?.
v.?. To retire.
Ashiseturuka, 7>VJ)l1i, W<>±
= . adv. Over one's back. On
one's back. Syn : Asei. Akai.
Ashit, 7>y. $f->*.n. New. Next.
Syn : Ashiri.
Ashitoma, 7vhT, Sn-y*, -t y
n -y*. adj. Awful. Dreadful.
Fearful.
 ASH
Ashitoma-i, 7 v h V4 , Sny^
S. " * . n. A grave. A dread
ful thing or place. Syn: Tu-
shiri.
Ashitomap, TvYl'J, St **«,>.
n. A dreadful thing. Something
to be afraid of.
Ashitomarep, 7 v h V U7, 5& -y * *
>> • ?;. A thing to make one fear.
An appalling thing or circum
stance.
Ashituk-kirau, 7>7»*59, Ms
Sfv^fft. n. The new horns of
deer.
Ashiu, 7>9, -S. adj. Once.
Syn: Arashiu.
Ashkai, 7 v/M , te 7 , ftflj r «K»*5
*• iv. «((/. Able. Clever. Adroit.
Capable. Syn : Ri-no.
Ashkai -no, 7>lJiJ, ±f- = . odt>.
Ably. Cleverly. Adroitly.
Ashkai-samma, 7yft<*A7, >6
/> J5. «de. The right liand side.
Ashkakamarep,)
Ashkakushtep, ( coat.
75/*^->t7/
Ashkanne, m** ^ »*&#;. ad/.
7 >i}>f,l Clean. Pure. Syn:
Akkanne, I Turu-sak.
7?/J-'*, '
Ashkanne-ne-kara, ^a >v. r. <.
7 i/» >**» 5 , ( To cleanse.
Ashkanne-no-kara, I Syn : Turu-
7 >/> >fJ 1)5/ sakte.
Ashkannere, 7>1l>:f-U, ?§.& >v.
^.<. To cleanse.
Ashke, 7vfr, ■¥-. «. The hand.
Syn: Teke.
Ashke-auk, 7>'T7*J$, S * *.
w. t. To be killed. To have one's
life taken bv liand.
50 — ASH
Ashke-kotoro, 7y»3hP, *» "
ta>»>fA).», The palm
of the hand.
Ashketesh, 7S»*r>, •» 9 -v.
n. A comb.
Ashkeuk, 7>>T*)1, »*• v.t. To
kill.
Ashke-ukom, 7v^,|>3X», ^» ^
r-y. n. The fists.
Ashkoro, 7v3P, ?■- ->M. n. A
handful.
Ashkoro, 7 van, «fl*>8WU«*
*, r^j-r-yan, fdA-v^fS. ».
Wine or spirits of any kind.
As :—Arutu ashkoro, " imported
wine."
Ashkororo, 7>3BD, f-'U""-!.
n. A handfull.
Ashnap, \
7*sf>if\WL. n. An oar. Syn:
Asnap, ( Assap.
7**7/
Ashne, 7yf, i- ad/'- Five. Syn:
Ashikne.
Ashni, 7v=, SBU ^*5?f-y. n.
A memorial set up to mark ;i
grave. A grave stone.
Ashni-pusa, 7 >=7», *■>£&
-tt* 'Utt. »• A tassle hung on a
woman's grave mark.
Ashnu, 7vX, #■*» H*,±?-:>- >".
ad/. Quick. Well. Clever. Good.
Shitkup-ashnu, "of quick growth."
Hoyupu-wshnu, " a good runner."
Ashnu-guru, "a clever person."
Ashpa, 7vi<, as.**'*'. fll-k'«»T
-y^ * * ? a s> * * w, b* ./ ana*
**. ad/. Deaf. As :—Ashpa kisara
itutanure, " to turn a deaf ear to."
 ASH — 51
Ashpa, 7>ti, **-, (■»). v.i. To
descend. To coine down. {pi. of
ash).
Ash-ratchako, 7>5^+3, 9
S>*f v^l n. A standing light.
A light set up as a guide.
Ashrekut, 7>U9y, JS-JRft.
n. The top of the spine. Atlas.
Ashrukonna, 7vJP3>:h Jt^. v.i.
To stand (as a house). To.be built
up.
Ashte, 7vt, lL*^A,.v.t. To set
up. To make stand.
Ashui, 7>*4, —St. adj. Once.
Syn: Ashiu. Arashuine.
Ashuttasa, 7^-;ji*, Ut** ^. v.
?. To perform certain rites for
the dead.
Ashuye, 7 v*4 ^, ^ffl * * *,, & * *>.
i'. <. To call by beckoning to.
To shake about. Syn : Ashuye-
shuye. Korenna-shuye.
Ashwambe, 7y9/*;S(S. n.
Clitoris.
Asnap, 7X+J, $5, * A . v. An oar.
Asoro, 77 P, la, B* W, -y>) . n.
Bottom. Hinder-most. The poster
iors. Syn : Asoro.
Asoye, 7V4 ^, ?C ? # ^ . v.t. To bore
a hole.
Asoyep, 7%JA*.1, & *v. n. A
gimlet.
Assa, 7?% if ?. «.f. To row.
Syn: Assap-koro.
Assap, \
As7napn««^-"- A,.«,r.
Assap-chikiri-ush, 7v*t~ff-*l)Q
>, *#*,£. n. Wcb-fboted.
AT
Assuru, 7»XJt>i IffiJ. «9, £3?. /;.
Fame.
Assuru-an, 7?XJV7>, # * * *.
ae//. Famous.
Assuru-ash-hawe-o, 7*XA7v'*
">i^, itx^ifi^. ».t. To have
become famous.
Assurunure, 7jWWU,HS7'*»
4 t 7 9 .*. t'.^. To make known.
Asura-ni, 7X5—, SK*» Urv
P * , !? t £n 9 -k ik i'.fc To make
famous. To make known. To
narrate. To describe.
Asuru-oroge-hopuni, 7XMd^t
If.'jZ., If t;ft9 * ik. v.i. To spread
about as a rumour.
Asurube, 7XIV*, Ms%- n. A
bear's ear.
At, 7*7, n53v-, #3-. adj. One of
a pair. One. Half. As:—At-Jcema,
"one foot." At-tem, "half a mile."
(lit: "half a stretch of the
arms).
At, 7% «5;&fcfU n, o,a, t«.
». Elm fibre. A string. A thong.
A loot-lace.
At, 7"J,%SSffi. n. The handle of
anything. The sash of a bag.
Syn : Atu. Atuhu.
At, 7"J, HJiU a * > v . n. A kind
of grey flying-squirriel. Pteromys
leucogenyg, Temrn.
At, 7J,%'^. v.i. & adj. Shining.
Light. To shine. Syn: Tom.
At, 7"J, a***, £■#.*■ ,u. v.l.&
adj. Plentiful. To be numerous.
At, 7% «**, (MMX.^ms). v.i.
To come forth as steam or smoke.
At, 7% *T*. mm. v.i. Are. {pi.
of an).
■
 ATA — 52 ATC

Atak, 7*9. 2B~ ? i""- v- »'• To be Atau, 7*3, 4&;E*«F#r. adv. A

sent for. To be fetched. place where\something is or has
Ataku-kara, 7***5, &%* *^ been placed (pi.)
1n * jt fr. i>.i. & arfj. Agglomerated. Ataye, 7*4 *, SS. * ?' >. n.
Syn: Taku-akara. Price. As :—Ataye hara, " to
At-amba, 7*A'<, »» fil?**? » (S pay." Ataye eraratikire, "to beat
JR). v. f. (p/.) To lead by a string. down in price." Syn : Aro.
Ataye-arapare, 7 * 4 •» 7 5 *< U,
Atane, 7**. «» * 7*- «• Turnips.
#& 7 , .» ? 9 . v. t. To pay.
At-ani, 7*=, tt*H*** . (*»)•
Ataye-eraratkire, 7* 4 xl5 5 **
i'.<. (sing). To lead by a string.
U, i43l * ^. v. <. To beat down
Atap, 7*7, «•'»(*/). r.i. To iu price.
roll about as a ship at sea. Ataye-hauge, 7*4 *■*?>*, £1H*
Atap, 7*7, i** ii«i>W* ** *7-. *. adj. Cheap. Syn : Ataye-
n. Anything dug out of the ground. pan. Oro-pan.
Syn : Ata-ambe. Ataye-kore, 7>4^k t*7.*»
Atarabe, )7-| ^*.o,(f f a? ^. *-. v.*. To pay. Syn : Ataye-
7*3"«,C itv^^A^yiltfSg^ sange. Ataye-omande. Oro-
Atarobe, I h * ^ X > -t - ? * )•
7£D'V n. A pallet. Couch. omande.
Mattress. A travelling bag. I Ataye-nupuru, 7*4*X7'H,( i«M
•)• iv. adj. Expensive. Dear.
(used to sleep on at night. Syn :
Syn : Ataye - yupke. Oro - nu
Atarakina.
porn.
Atarimaye, 7*UV4*, /IK ffflffi. Ataye-pan, 7*4 *'<>, £ffl+ ".
ft£I. n. One's rights. One's own adj. Cheap.
business. One's own affairs. As :— Ataye-sange, 7*4 ***>¥, £P*
Ku atarimaye gitxu, iteki isaikako *>, >» ? 7 . v7. To pay.
yan, "don't interfere for this is Ataye-ye, 7*4^4*, KT-tt^ *■. r.
rny business." Syn: Yaikota tf. To price.
gusu-an-kunip. Ataye-yupke, 7*4^-3-7^", itiffl
Atari-tari, 7* «J * U , ** 9 » v , (S * iw. adj. Expensive. Dear.
_h^- > - f ). v. i. To be shaken up Atohei, 7**14 , #7, t v P. adj.
and down us in a saddle when Other. Strange.
riding. Atchi, 7**, *Vti- *» 8*. adj.
Atarope, 7*«i/^r -j x 7 * * **(;§. Dirty. Filthy. As :—Atchi IIIL
= ?iSva^Av7'airx!83' *b$£. na, " it is dirty."
-t-)SJ^"'. Same as Atarabe. Atchisei, 7***4, fife/'*, n.
Atat, 7*7, *H* =-W9 »/*••».». To Another house. A stranger's
lie cut up into small pieces. Atat- dwelling.
cliep, " fish cut up into small Atchisei-un-guru, 7**-te4 •> >y
pieces and dried." )V, JL\. »• Strangers.
 ATC
Atchiu, 7**9, i^fty*. v.t.
To thrust. To throw a spear.
Atchiu-ashnu, •*
7i>*17>%A®®-r > -t* *• *•
Atchiu-no, ( «<#■ Clever at
throwing a spear.
Ateineka, 7x4 **, « ? * • * * »
-y >v. «.<. To water. To moisten.
Atemka, 7fA», **i&*7\&*B*C
*ig*-t;v. v.t. To revive (by
sprinkling water upon).
Atere, 7*W, ft^. ».«. To await.
Syn: Aehuye. Etere.
Aterekere-terekere, 7 t U *T \*
T-VTV, ?Vt *%*«'. v.t. To
dangle up and down as a child.
Atesep, 7r,fe,7, 8t$f,?- v */. n.
Anything woven.
Ateshkara-kore, 7fyft53U,
fSH:* *., ^ h5-4.,i/. )•./. To send
a message by a person.
Ateshko, 7fy3, MA^flf^*?
4, XA=tVl'*'* 4. e. ?. and v.t.
To send a message by another.
To be employed on an errand by
another. As:—Arapa guru atesh
ko rusui, " I wish to send a
message by him." Syn: Tesh-
kara.
Ateuina, 7t,M t, 88 ^ » "> * V. v.t.
To tie up.
Atkochi, 7? a*, ft;«, MSI-
it. A fish's tail The caudal fin
of a fish.
Atkoro-guru, 7?3PW, *ff» * *»
#&. n. Octopod. Syn : Atuina.
At-ni, 7"J—, * >^ a 9 . n. Moun
tain elm. TJlmus montana, Sm.
var. laciniata, Trautv.
.33 ATT
At-ni-koro, 77=3P, *->%-*%
" /*. v.i. To be tied up to a tree.
To fix in the fork of a tree. Syn :
Oknikoro.
Atomte, 7hi»TI H^*. adj. Beau
tiful. Pretty. Neat. Syn : Aara.
Irammasure.
Atomte-no, 7YI».tJ , Slffi = . adv.
Beautifully. Neatly. Prettily.
Well. Syn: Irammakaka.
Atomte-no-kara, 7 YUtJ 1)5, 8r
gg = 7. ,i/, H 9 ^ iv. r.tf. To do well.
To make prettv. To beautifv.
Atpa, 7'7i<, *R«.*lf. r*V-l
-:? + . «. ■ A leader. A general.
A captain. As:— Yvk atpa, "a
leader deer." Utara atpa, " a cap
tain of a gang of men."
Atpa, 7VJ*, 81 = . post. The head
or beginning. At the front of
anything.
Atpake, 77'<fr, $H*»vj*.n, Be
ginning. Commencement. As :—
Atpake otta, " in the beginning."
Atpake un, " at the beginning."
Atpake wano, " from the begin
ning."
Atpaketa, 7"J>VT*, &*=■• adv.
In or at the beginning.
Atpata, 7V**, Mf. - , ^ s> * a? = .
<wii'. At the head.
At-saranip, 7'M5--f, tfiJ &?
W ? it ') -yg. n. A kind of bag
made of elm fibre.
Attapne, 7>*1*, &(f})¥=-?.
adv. Empty handed. Having
nothing.
Attashnure, 7>5»v*U. -P-#
* . v.t. To drink up at once with
out resting. To swallow quickly
(as any kind of noxious medicine).
 ATT — 54 —
Atte, 7?*, *#*»»?*»*&«*«'»
* * . v.t. To make shine. To send
forth. To explain. To increase.
As :—Nupeki atte, " to send forth
light." Yuk atte, ehep atte, "to
make deer and fish increase."
Atte, 7?t, B^^.if-yAiK v.t.
To hang up. To suspend. As :
— Horikashi atte, "to suspend
from." To set up.
Atte-kane, 7*t»*, »»???*,
adv. Hanging. In a suspending
position.
Attem, 7?tA. M4»iK """,«.
Half the distance one can attain
by stretching the arms out.
Attereke, 7?tW*. im*****
fr. v.i. To jump or hop about as
a frog.
Attereke-tereke, 7^fUW Vt,
w&.7- *» ^ t". »•*• T° JumP °r
hop about as a frog. Frequen
tative of Attereke.
Attomsama, 7yVU^~7, i£, •*•?•
rerfi'. As far as. To. As:—J5h-
attommma eushi, "he came to
me."
Attune-no-an, 7?V*J7>, #iB
-k 5 *-. v. i. and ad/. To be
slighted. To be treated in a
slighting manner.
Attush, 7?7v, tt3»;^a?
it? vsiiB.. )i. A kind of cloth
made from the inner bark of
mountain elm trees. A garment
made of mountain elm bark cloth.
Attush-aiyo, 7?7i'74 3, fa<> &
^a^it') *£H= PR** ***• n-
Pieces of Japanese stuff let into
attush for ornament.
ATU
Attush-bera, 7?7->*5, «f. **•
n. A flat piece of wood used in
making cloth.
Attush-kara, 7/Vy*5, Ml ».
v.t To weave attush.
AttuBh-karabe, 7**2 vM**, «
ft. w. A loom.
Atu, )
7%'J,\®* fi*#. »•• A handle.
At' 7«y i The 8ash of a 1,ag' A
Atuhu, \ lace" Thonf-r- Rein"-
777/
Atu, 7"J, <±* W*. f-<- To vomit.
Atn-kopase, " to vomit very much."
Atu-amba, 7"J7U><, »* #?$ * .
i'./. To lead by a string. (pO-
Atuhu, 77», *#f.-n. A handle.
The sash of a bag.
Atui, 774, ».?J. n. The sea.
The ocean. As :— Atui-tomatuye,
" to cross the seas." Atui turim-
inise ; atui turn turimimse and
atui kicnrakkunrak, "the roaring
of the sea. Syn : Rep.
Atui-epirika, 7*74 XKTU », KB =
5S i . v.i. To be a good sailor.
Atui-ewen, 774 XQ±>, «£. n.
Sea-sickness.
Atui-gesh, 774* v. 8MB*, n.
The western part of the sea.
Atui-ka, 774 1), *-t> *ffi. oA>.
Over the sea. Also the surface
of the sea.
Atuikata-kaikai, 774 »>»4 *
4 , JitJS- «■• A short choppy sea.
Syn : Rera-kaikai.
Atui-kor'ekashi, 774 3W»i', **
jpf. n. The gods of the sea.
Atui-koro, 774 an, *1»* «'■ v.i.
To go to sea. To go a voyage.
 ATU — 55 —
Atui-kom, 77<ai, v+*. n. A
kind of stomapoda, (Squilla »p.~).
Syn : Okom. Rokom.
Atui-kurukashi, 7740**5', *
if. n. The surface of the sea.
Atuina, -t
774 *,/«?, *•*, 11. An
A^inao, ( octopod. Syn: At-
Atuinne i *coro 6uru' Atuinne.
774 >4,'
Atui-ochiuchiu, 774 tf^Qf-Q,
^vta n. n. Eastern blue
rock thrush. Monticola eyanvs
solitaria (Mulb).
Atui-orun-ahunrasambe, 774 31"
kind of sea bird said to resemble
an owl.
Atui-pa, 774 '«, *' £#. n. The
eastern ]X)rtion of the sea. Also
sometimes called, atui-pake. As :
—Atui-pa ne atui-gesh ne, " from
one end of the sea to the other."
Also, Atui papakno atui-gesh pak-
no, " to the ends of the sea."
Atui-seppa, 774 * ■»*, » * > *> **
4 . n. Sand-cake. (Laganum, sp.).
8yn: Ruru-seppa.
Atuita, 7*74*. +,(!M»*tt7*tt
- / s ffl*). ad/. Ten. (Used only
in counting animals). As:— Tu
atuta " twenty animals."
Atui-tomotuye, 774 h*74*. «t
i& * v. v.i. To go a voyage. To
cross the seas.
Atui-turimimse, \
7747,j4A*,(iV** "
Atui- turn- turimimseA The roar-
774 7*7 u a a*/
ing of the sea.
AUK
Atu-kopase, 773^-fe, £*£?&t
{ti*. v.i. To vomit very much.
Atupepeotke, 7y*i'<*y4r, ffi$*
9 iv. v.i. To be taken prisoner.
Atupepeuk, 7'KN1) *, HM * ? * -
v.i. To be bound prisoner.
Aturainu, 7 '7 5 4 X. *" v* »v.
adj. and t'.i. Lost. Gone astray.
To have lost one's way. Syn :
Shitturainu.
Aturainu-ambe, 7754*7A*J,
$: 7 ? tys. n. Something lost.
Aturainu-wa-an, 7754 *77>.
'k'* v* «/. adj. Lost. Gone astray.
Syn: Shitturainu-wa-an.
Atura-wa, 7759, * = . adv. To
gether with.
Aturika, 77'J*. «!*,* ** >• «•
The warp in cloth.
Atusa, 77*. WIS* -v. " ** * * *-.
adj. Naked.
Atushi, 77 i/, • *. ''•'• To bind
with a cord.
Atushpa, 775"<, »fi=^. vX
To strip naked.
Atuyaokkarapbe, 77,V*;'/j57'
*>J, SKJK. 7 ^ w 4 . n. Compassion.
W6' . \ n. Branches or forks
' "X>1 nf
of +.-^a
trees, Branches or
Awehe,
7">-^J forks in deer's horns.
River branches. As :—Au-vsh-
kirau, " horns with branches."
Pet au, " the branch of a river."
Ni awe, "the branches of a tree."
Auitek-guru, 7945>yn',flU-y *
-*. n. A servant.
Aukashiu, 7*Jli~s*J, B8 *■ -S" 7-
v.t. To help one another.
r
 AUK — 56
Aukoamba, 7937AA. ilA v.t.
To carry (pi. of the object).
Aukomaktekka, TQIIQtjI), *
-§7. v.i. To feel mutual satis
faction. To be mutually happy.
To rejoice together.
Aukonuchattekka, 793W*'
T'->iJ, #? = £?■. v.i. To mutually
rejoice. To be merry. To rejoice
together.
Aukomi, 793s, ^'f. v.i. To be
clothed with. To be wearing (pi.
of the object).
Aukomomse, 7">3*A-fe, ffi**.
tt*'» JS^. ad/, and v.t. Bent.
Humped. To stoop. To bow in
thanks.
Aukonumba, 7>?3X/»*i, H*,*
a. v.i. To be pressed upon. To
be thronged.
Aukopa, 7$3'<, ffeA'*fK*ffi**
* . i>.<. To wrest (as one's words).
Aukopa, 7">3'<i ©*'• v-i- To be
like. To resemble one another.
Syn : Uanukopa. Aukosamba.
Aukopa-eaikapbe, 7">3'<X74
1J~J*<, JL-Mi^fy. n. Something
incomparable. Things differing
from one another.
Aukoramu-oshma, 7935i*
j/7i —St* iu. t?. i. To be in
accord. To agree. To be agreable.
Aukoramu-oshmap, 7935A*
yV7. #*Jj£»-i!c. n. An agree
ment. Accord.
Aukoratchire , 7 ■> 3 5 ?* W, t£ * *- .
v.i. To be pardoned. To be
forgiven. To be pronounced
innocent.
Aukosamba, 7">3*/»/<, *Bffil^.
v. i. & adj. To resemble one ano
ATJO
ther. Like. Alike. Syn : Uanu
kopa. Aukopa.
Aukoshina, 7 "> 3 >*•, SJtf-frt^.
v.t. To tie together.
Aukotama, 7 •> 3 * V, -6-1*1 * *-.
adv. Collectively. Also v. t. To
take in a collective manner. To
add together.
Aukotunere, 7«>3*y*U, 2 = %v
JH-yyJlii'. v. t. To pass to one
another to look at (as a treasure).
Aukowende, 7 9 a *!*- >r> ffl, * » &
-f *■. v. t. To stir up strife. To
set at variance.
Aumshup, 7">A>^, **!(#*/
Bpifij. «. Heirlooms. Things handed
down from father to son.
A-un, 7"> >, ^ * * . pro. We. The
first person plural passive voice
to verbs. As :—A-un-kik, " we
are struck."
A-un, 70 >, S * t . pos. pro. One's
own. As :—A-im-chisei, " one's
own house.
A-un-guru, 7*) >9fr, MA- n. A
neighbour. Syn : Aota-an-guru.
Aungeraitere, 79>$'54tI', 3£
7 . v. t. To receive (as a prize).
Aungi, -» „
7">>*,(®- n- A fan- Sy111
Aunki, I Apunki. Yaiparaparu.
79>*,J
Aunnumba, 79>XAi<, g-fe? v.
v. ('. To be pressed together. To
be squeezed.
Aunochiubare, 79J?,9*<1', *£
-fe 1 . v. t. To have died.
Auoniutasare, 7">*—05f*U, %
£ * iv. v. /'. To change one's name.
Syn : Aiyonitasare.
 ATJO — 57
Auoshmare, 7 9 * > V V, tf.fi -y
* /v. v.i. To have become fully
grown. As :— Okkaiyo shiripo
auoshmare, " to have become a
man." Shiwenlep shiripo auosh
mare, " to have become a woman."
Syn: Rupne. Shukup-okere.
Aupshi, 7975>, IM-^it^-.
adv. Upside down.
Aupshire, 797 vW, ffl = ?-fr. v.t.
To turn upside down.
Aupushi, 797*>, Sal 7. •v. v.i. To
be strung together as onions or
chestnuts.
Aure, 79 U, H"- *. v. t. To give.
Aureechiu, 79 H?9, R 9 , 9ft
* *. c. i. To be reverential. To
stumble.
Aureerutu, 79 VX.WJ, %.-?*M=t-
i% * *-, i'. /. To push on one side
with the foot.
Ausatuye, 79*^4*, SB* =317
*f. v. i. To be cut in pieces.
Aush-kina, 795/**. ?<"Mf
**. n. Anemone dichotoma, L.
Aushtekka, _ ) 9 JS -t 7 ^.
« u* ,, ™*T9M v.i. To be
Aushtekka-wa-isam,l , presses past time, and indicates
7*S*,*74W massacred.
Autara, ->
79£5.|
Autare, [MA «• Relations. Syn:
7 9 & U, (" Apa- utara.
Autari, I
Aata8a-ashte, 79**7 s/t, *ffl =
* *» $L ^ * $ f. «. t. To set at
variance. To set up crosswise.
Automotnoka, 79 V*?J />, **p +
i*'. adj. and zu. Unlearned. Not
to know. To be ignorant.
Autunashi, 7*}"J+ ■*, flk* . v.t. To
AWE
pound in a mortar (pi. of the per
son).
Auturashi, 7975y,« = g^
Same as Anuturashi. (pi.) To
ascend a river in company with.
Auwa, 799. * 9 s? a * *.«.«. Gol-
deneye. Ftdigula clangula, Linn.
Auwatore, 799 h U, 5£ 7 »iE -y * >v.
v.i. To be in order. To be correct.
As :—Itak auwatore voa ye, " to
speak correctly."
Auwatori, 79 9 r »J , JS * fS * ^. v.*.
and v. i. To be registered. To
register. To be set ajiart. To
enrole.
Auwatori- kambi, 799 r U/>Alf .
/>IS8S. n. A register.
Auwechiure, 799^*9 U, £H^
7 . ».i. To come into contact with
one another.
Anweunu, 799-^951, &#±v.v.
ad/. Complete.
Auwonnumyere, 799*>5l.M*
U, Stt5* *>. v.t. To chose out.
Auwonnuyetasare, 799* >*4-*
$H*U, IS* *-. v.t. To translate.
Awa, 79, JtB£^i&,>|&>»®*?-5fi-y
SEBj^jSt/' SIS'- « • part. Aiva ex
that one thing having been done
another was commenced. This
particle never finishes a subject.
It is also sometimes like the ad
verb " as, " and sometimes like
the conjunctions " and," " also."
A-wa, 79, JKS=c? 4 *-. adj. Ablaze.
Awa-kina, 79**", '§■■> V V. n.
Grass. Growing grass.
W6A ) ** "* * " "' Forks °^ trees.
» „ i,"*4? Tributaries of rivers.
yrtl/v'J Branches on the horns
of deer. Syn : Au.
/
 AWE — 58 —
Awekatta, 7"5'^1)v&, 3SA* *\ v.i.
To rush in.
Awendarap, 79* >5f59\ S^ >.
». A dream.
Awendarapte, 7">i>y57f, £^
*■. v.i. To be caused to dream.
Awepetetne, 7Q±**T'y¥, ftlt'«
X. •».£. To be unable to speak
(as through cold or parched or
stiff lip).
Awoshi, 79* v, *?-&■* ,v.r.<. To tie
together.
Awotereke, 79* t U9", ft¥?A >v.
v.i. To rush suddenly in (as into
a house.)
Aya, 7*. *&, * ? > » ¥ >- ft. n.
Grains in wood. The lines of the
hands.
Ayai-epirikare, 7*4 IK 'J » U, 2'J
^.*>S»S7,*«. r. /. To have
done one's self good. To have
gained something for one's self.
Ayaikikip, 7*4 **7, ft Mt * *-.
«r//. Dangerous.
Ayaikikipbe, 7*4 **,7'>J, ® St
+ *^5'. n. Anything dangerous.
Dangers. A dangerous person.
Ayaikikip-i, 7*4**tf, jtm* »
■a K n. Dangers. Dangerous
times or places. As :— Ayaikikip-
ikoekari, " to meet with dangers."
Ayaishishire-ushi, 7*4 yyU1)
>, IS ^J&. n. A shelter.
Ayaita-o, 7*4**, Sit**-, v.t
To apply the moxa.
Ayatuka, 7*7* r# ** w K.
£>A. Though it is. Tliough he is.
A-yakne, 7*9*, ?M *>■* ? ><.
ph. If it was. If he was.
Ayaku, 7*9, S^* *\ «#. Burst.
AYO
Ayangep, ) $&. „. A sacri-
7*>*7,(. nce. An offer-
Ayange-kunx^j ,. ig
Ayapo, 7*Jlt< il&iiy. 7». exdaw.
Oh ! An exclamation of pain.
Syn : Itasasa. Ayo.
Aye, 74 ^, fif* ? *.*#*■ 9 ^. v.i.
To be called. To be named.
As :—Ainu art aye vtara, " the
people called Ainu." Syn;
Aporose.
Aye-hi, 74 ^-fc, ^ ^ v v -a > . H.
Speech. Anything saifl, or spoken.
The way of calling or saying.
Syn : Itak-hi.
Ayemonetoko, 74^*'?h3, &?*»
£?» BSSJ = .orfw. Severely. Very
much. Syn: Niwen-no. Yupke-
no.
Ayep, 74^9, ffi-t? v* a,,w*,<*
pA. Things called. That which is
called. Also a noun ; a speech.
Anything said. As :—Seta art
ayep, " the things called dogs."
Net ayep anak ne wen, " that
was a bad speech."
Aye-wairure, 74^94 )VU, !"£&*■
Hft^r ? v iv. v.i. To be caused to
make a mistake in speaking.
Syn: Itak-pitaksakka.
Ayo, 73. 135031, r>. exclam. Oh.
An exclamation of pain. As :—
Ayo habo, haho, " oh mother,
mother." Syn : Ayapo. Itasasa.
Ayoaramuye, 7375-M^, 36?*
» lr. v.t. To tie the clothes back
(as when one wishes to work or
run). Syn : aeasamuye.
Ayokitanne, 73** >*. * -i-G* >•>
 AYO — 59 CHA

v.i. To flow, as the tide. Syn: Ayoro, }

Shirara-pesh. Shiraraika. „ 73P,/*X*. v. A kind of
Ayokitakne, 73**9*. jg'^t Lateolabrax
9 (M s )■ v.i. To ebb, as the tide. Airo, I japomeu*, T. and S.
Syn : Shirara-ha. 7AoJ
Ayomnere, 73A*U, «t»Jk* *(H* Ayupnishpake, ■)
iSi'?). ad/', and v.?. To be kept 7JL.-JZ. >Ji*!r,(%» f-.n. One's
from doing something by fear of Ayupnishpakehe.l elder brother.
punishment. 7-x7=vj<*'Vj

No initial sentence in Yezo Ainu ever properly commences with a b.

But in composition p is often nigoried into b. For every word therefore
having the sound of b the reader is referral to the same under p.

Cha, *v, ±+ >k >&&;>£&.;. adj.

cm.
Great. Many.
Cha, i Cha, ft, m&* m&. n. The shores
f.+ l&trM * &*. n. Under-
Chaha, ( wood. Spray wood. Twigs.
Cha of chash, ft, ftz*, BU#^
4,:p, -M. »;. A Fence. Hedge.
Cha, *y, £. n. Tea.
Cha, *y, II, P. ®.h. The head.
The mouth. The face.
Cha, ft. «■*=*»«-. «j*-«I'i'.W-fe
t< , 7 ^. -< f- + » Kl * tJJ 'f. p. ?. To
cut up. To cut or pinch ofl' as
the heads of wheat, millet, barley
etc. As :—Humbe cha, " to cut
up a whale;" Amam push cha,
" to pinch off" heads of millet."
Cha, ^y, f - t£ 9 . v.i. Spread
out flat.
Cha, **, BJFhv/y^itSr^fg-ftlin^
* B* ~$Hft = -i- * ■)■ V . pari. Some
times heard used as a plural
suffix to verbs and nouns.
of the sea. The low banks of
rivers. Syn : Sa.
Chabe, ft*<, IS. v. A cat. Also"'
often called Meko. These words
are also often heard among the
Japanese of Yezo.
Chacha, *+*+, 5gA» «*>«»+ +
%k®*&tk'g;!£:S=>-W\?. ,,. An
old man. As:— Chacha vtara,
"old men." Chacha vtara %we-
rangarap an na, "old men, I
salute you."
Chacha, ^-v^y, »I?-£i7»-tB>K ffl*
>-, =•?■ + + +, **««,. v.<. To
saw. To cut. As :—Ni chacha,
" to cut wood."
Chacha-komon, fYfta^/, SI
Si-'alX n. Saw-dust.
 CHA
Chaha, * * *\ «(^ * *•). n.
Twigs.
Chaipuni, 9*4 7=., »«*«r#.
n. A large boat of Japanese
make. A cargo boat.
Chairak, _ fc ) fc * = 4 *(**
Chairakchairak, - ' '
long in a gentle manner, as a dog
or fox. 8yn : Sambas. Tanta-
riki no Oman.
Chak, ?*$, » = »*,. v.i. To pop
out; to come suddenly out.
Chak, f"r*f, flGfig-*- *■» 7 m * <v,Bt
a*, arf/. Fat, soft, flabby.
Chak,***, J8,*-y. adv. Without.
Not having. This word is some
times used as a negative adjectival
ending, and often appears in
compounds. Thus : — Katchak,
" weak in ability " ; (lit : with
out tact). Syn : Sak.
Chaka, ?*!), #«* *, **+*.
adj. Dirty. Filthy. As: — Chaka
itak, " filthy speech." Syn :
Ichaka. Ichakkere.
Chaka, *+*, BB* »**?*. v.«. To
open. As :—Apa chaka, " to
open a door." Syn : Maka.
Sarare.
Chakchak, *+**+*, s»tM,
n. Japanese wreu. Troglodytes
fumigatus. Tern.
Chake, *+*, «7»Jf-r*. v.«. To
disdain. To dislike.
Chakekoshne, ft^ayf, «9f '"»
} » yfr. v.<. To slander.
Chakka, *+?*, Pg*-» £g - * » *.
v.i. To be caught in a snare.
60 — CHA
Chakke, *+**•, 08 * * i". ad;'.
Open.
Chakkere, *■*■** U, 8 *. od/.
Dirty. Filthy. Syn: Chaka.
Ichakkere.
Chakkerep, *-r-)*TVJ, «*$». n.
A dirty thing.
Chakkosamba, ^vs-atfAA, 3w7,
Bf9^»(SSc). v.i. To clear away
(as clouds). To disperse, {pi).
Chakkosambare, *+5>3-»f-Z»j<U,
S 7 »(ttft). ».<. To clear away.
To disperse (pi).
Chakkosanu, *+?3*3l, U7 ,h£*'.
(?■ it), v.t. To clear away (as
clouds). To disperse (sing). To
die away as soimd.
Chakkosanure, f-r/^^^l", $?7,
(!p. ®r). v.t. To clear away. To
disperse, (sing).
Chakoro, ftao, «j|1§v »#* + -«
D ; . «d/. Talkative.
Chakoko, ^aa, $?■» &7. v.i.
To learn. Syn : Eyaipakashnu.
Eyaihannokkara.
Chaktako, fi9*3, *?S» t >7\
Jg®. n. A lamp. Lantern.
Syn: Ratchako.
Chakte, *+9r, i*^ («B& + !•**).
v.<. To let off as a gin or snare.
Chama-ku, *+7$, K ^ *>^
i . n. A spring-bow. Syn : Ku-
ari-ku. Ku-ama-ku. Chiari-ku.
Chamon, *+*>. ±#» » - -" 9 +
tf iu. n. The upper lip.
Chamse, *+A*, ft****-**;
«*#» ffl* ,<,;■? n ?•+.&•*: 7 a,&
» it * *> h ^ J If. v.t. To make a
noise (as in eating). To crunch
audibly with the mouth. As : —
 CHA — 61 CHA

Paro chamse humi, "the noise Charapa, fyyfi, 5tfK*,z&*i* *s

made by eating." t*^.WkK, ft-| + + ?;>%£?•
Chamse-chamse, ?■ .uizf-. -Ulz, 9t V iS * . r.<. To put into con
®*&* *<•> */>*Uf\ v.i. The fusion. To pull down. As :—
frequentive or intensified form of Chisel cliarapa, "to pull down a
chamse. house."
Chanan, *++>, 4>-y» H = » jPJ. Charapa-charapa, f\j»^iv
ad/, and adv. A little. A few. *<, i&fti^'K t**. v.i. An in
Sometimes. Syn : Pon no. Utu- tensified form of charapa.
ruta an range. Chararage, ffjyff, tt 9 * v* ik
Chanan-no, ¥"r+>J , fiUt+iK v. ?'. and adj. Scattered. Syn :
adj. Badly. Slovenly. Syn : Charage. But chara means " to
Shusan no. be scattered " of oneself while
Chanchan, f-y Z&\ >, —$■ * SI a chararage means to have been
tu. v.i. To take a step forward. scattered by another.
Chanse,
hanse, i)&»;fc*;vB$>
& f & * ,v B* /> i® ^. ^ Chararase, ^55*, AT* *%
f-+>-fe,( ad; The! SE v ?. >r. v.i. To slip down. To
i same as flow along. To shoot down rapids.
hanchanse, \ ,
x. ' x. ' j. ) chamse and anc c/iam- To slide down a mountain side.
- •t.
cAamse. Charase, ^5-fe. 1ft *» S7. v.i.
Chanap, ^+517, B W. ift Jii. «. To move. To shake.
An object. An end. Syn : Ik- Chari, *VJ, $C?*. v.t. To sprin
kewehe. kle. To scatter about. Syn :
Chapish,^Kv, UHS**,? * + ?. Patu. Patu-patu.
v.t. To whisper. Chari, fr1), Sk-k.*^. adj. Lighted.
Chapish-chapish, ^fcfv^vfcTv, As :— Chari-abe, " a lighted fire."
I£I&* '">* - + v ■ v.i. An inten Syn: Chi-ari.
sified or frequentive form of Cha- Chari-ohari, 9-*n+*% tt t * .
pish. v.t. An intensified form of chari,
Chara,
lra' )-jq,
0, ?f.
9i.m «.
n_ The mouth. " to sprinkle " or " scatter."
Charo. Para. Charo, \ p. „. The mouth. The
Charo * ■* •> mouth of a valley, glen,
Chara,
Charage, f-^yir, Sic -7 * ^ * <v. v.t. 1f-%> or stream. Syn: Paro.
and arf/. To be scattered. Syn : Charo-an, ^+D7>, $t$ ■)■ *>. adj.
Apatu. Eloquent.
Charagere, ¥\j#U, *i?*. v.t. Charo-nunnun, ^+P5l>5l>, $
To scatter. Syn : Patu. n$9* ^. %.t. To kiss. To suck the
Charange, f-^y >f, Vklk* i", P»T A lips.
*'. ».i. To storm. To argue. Syn : Charopen, fvDN>, Sin />,JS lift.
Rutke. adj. Abusive.
 CHA
Charopende, ftD^/f! ffi *•> s
J -y*, MO 7. ,i/, jKft^. *. ■».<. To
abuse. To scold. To speak against.
Charototke, ftOhj*, W*®*.
»g7,&*g7»i#**?-S*. v.i. To
make a noise (as in weeping).
To be fluent. To speak or say.
To sing (as a bird). Syn : Chau-
rototke. Chauchauotke.
Charuge-sande,^;W*>r, «S«
aiff * *. v.i. To be continually
going.
Charumbe, \
f*)Vls<A%* **• "• The
Parumbe, I tongue.
Charushbe, fr)V-^t, ^ns>7\ *
%t. n. A cork or stopper.
Charuwatore, ^tJP7hW, SE-^ *•
v.i. To be put in order. Ar
ranged. To be set in rotation.
To be put in rows. Syn : Saru-
watore.
Chash, *+>,!. . ,r
t> u .* - }J£ '^ v.i. io run.
Pash, '< >,/
Chashash, ftyty, ii^i-v. v.i.
To run swiftly.
Chashchash, ¥*>¥*>, it V .
adv. Quickly.
Chashi, ft >, W* P» $. n. A fence.
An enclosure. A castle. A fluent.
fortress.
ChashikartM gg 7 1 ^ n 7 t. <# To
ChShkfrJ'f ?nclose- To f'e,lce
Chashka, ^ +>>/>, !*•/. w.<.
To hasten.
Chash -no, f-*z*J, T&V rT >v* &
v>v. adj. Running.
Chashnu, f- * > X, ^ ? . ad/.
Quick.
62 — CHA
Chashnu, ^vv5t, $1®^ ? v/ * *•.
ad;. Prepared. Beautified. Made.
ready.
Chashnu-i, f", v*4 , $ ffi -fe ? v
* ^Bf. n. A place prepared. A
beautiful place.
Chashnu-no, ^+y*./, #-?.adi'.
Quickly. Syn: Tunashi-no.
Chashnu-mimdara, f- 1 i-X-A
5(5. Sfc^lSl. »• The region im
mediately outside a house. An
open yard.
Chashnure, f+i«5lW, W H * >v.
v.i. To prepare. To set in order.
To make ready.
Chashnutara, *+vX*5, 99 * *
iv, Bjf v* «'. ad/. Clear. Open (as
weather). Syn: Shitchashnu-
tara.
Chashte, ?+>t, #• > *. vX To
hasten. To accelerate. Syn :
Tunashka. Tunashte.
Chataraye, *r5»54^. 11***.
v.t. To surmise. To guess. 8yn :
Pataraye.
Chatchari, ft^ft'J, He?*. ».<.
To sprinkle. To scatter. Syn :
Chari-chari.
Ch auchawatke, ftOf-^l vJ!r,
lH^f*-*-. v.i. and adj. To be
Syn : Chanrototke.
Charototke.
Chaunaraye, ft^-j-vA^, A >v-
v.i. To come in. To enter (as
rays of light through a window).
Chaurototke, Mb^, ikm*
f. v. i. To be fluent. Syn :
Chauchawatke.
Chawawa, ^v97, S*. ».(. To
rub between the hands (as wheat
or maize). Syn : Kisakisa.
 CHA — 63 —
Chayaya, f-^V, %-<■#?. v.t. To
hold up (as claws).
Che, &*, 3fc» A -». A house. Syn :
Chisel.
Cheachiu-shiyeye, ¥*.7f-*i >A «
A •*, I019» f > * >. n. Fits. Syn :
Pitke-tashum.
Cheappe, f^7 ■■>*<, f£*S. An
illegitimate child. Syn : Chiap-
pise.
Chearaita, ^754*, iS-y.^? ?'■
v.i. To be untouched. To escape
untouched or unseen. To be with
out (as without a beard or whis
kers). As :—Rek kuru polca clvear-
aita, " a young fellow without
whiskers." Syn : Chieahaita.
Cheka, fxjj, % 48. n. The
roof of a house.
Chep, ¥*.?, ft. fDt/'.fxra^ *
ft^Jt-wift;'. tu.n. Fish. Called
ehiep in some districts. Cliep atko-
chi, " a fishes'tail." Chep koiki, "to
fish." Chep rupi, "a shoal of
fish." Chep tui, " fish entrails."
Cliep up, " The soft roe of fish."
Chep inim, "the flesh of fish."
Cliep ram, " fish scales."
Chep-chiporo, f*.7¥#u, ft sQU.
n. The spawn of any kind of fish
with the exception of that of her
rings. Herring spawn is called
honia.
Chep-ehapuru, f^zjsfiV, $-9
fSS «*. v.i. To become soon hungry.
Chep-enishte, ^'71— >t, ft *
*8~ */. v.i. To be able to endure
hunger well.
Chepen-kute-kina, *-x/<9f * +,
7 + >. ?i. Iris sibirica, L.
CHI
Chep-furukappo, f^TJMts^
"S^ft/rit. n. Old fish-skins.
Chep-kap, &*?&?, ft ; &. n.
Fish-skins.
Chepkap-hosh, ¥*.fJ)'J&>, ft/£
$1 S flt. n. Leggings made of fish-
skin.
Chep-mokrap, f^^9 57, ft/
HS/fflf. h. The pectoral tins of
fishes.
Chep-motot, f^t h% ft > ##•
«. The back-hone of a fish.
Cheppo, f-*.j1&, #ft,'hft. »i. A
young fish. Little fish.
Chep-ram, f-^fjU, &$*?n-*. n.
Fish scales.
Cheshikiraine, •>
f^-v*?**!®**. v.L To
Chieshikiraine, l pity.
Cheuko, ^^3, 9?.^*. n.
Twins.
Cheure, ^«>U, /£» £->*!. n. A
foot. The toes.
Chi, 9, Wt.pro. We. The first
person ^£. pronoun. Syn : Chi
utara. Chi okai utara.
Chi, f; & > * *Mi»ia ; S3 =ira 7 ,m*
■fe*. f *« v^*^ fj'j -y^tc. joarf.
When the particle C/w is prefixed
to some nouns and active verbs it
has a kind of adjectival and pas
sive force. As:—Mipi, "cloth
ing," chi-mipi, " ready made
clothes." Pereba, " to cleave."
Chipereba ni, "cleft wood."
Chi, f, f5 v * ,v. adj. AVet dirt.
Mud. Filth.
Chi, f. &-># iv, +S v * if. err(/.
Cooked. Ripe. Dry. Dead. With
ered.
•
 CHI — 64 —
Chi, +, «*!• v^lt^^S-Wan*
*-M^«|[^|*?t^. part.
Sometimes used as a plural suffix
to nouns. As pe, " water;" peck!,
" waters."
Chi, f, K3R. n. The private*.
Chiai, \
f-74,lk&> **■>. n. A cork.
Chiaye, I A stopper.
Chiai, + 7 4, &?. v.i. To be at
one. United. Conjoined.
Chiai-ush-chep., +7A*)~s**-'1,
A y*lH. n. Nine spined stikle-
back. Pt/r/obttuts steindacluierl.
.Tor. and Uny.
Chiama,fi7V, E* v* v. adj. Set.
Placed.
Chiama-ku, +7W, ^^»* l- **
l . n. A spring-bow.
Chiama-ya, ^7Vir, ±m. n. A n. A man's spoon.
large tisli-net.
Chiani-ku, f7—9, ^. «. An or
dinary bow.
Chiannure, +7 >9> l*, £ v& * '"• v.
i. To be forgetful. Absent
minded.
Chiapakore, *7i«W, 9®x>k
v.t. To treat hospitably.
Chiappise, 97?£H, «&*• n. A
bastard.
Chiari, +7 'J, jl^Ky**. adj.
Lighted. Kindled. As:— Chiari
abe, " an already lighted tire."
Chiari-ku, ?7*)9, B9. «. A ^HS. n. A deception. A lie.
spring-bow.
Chiaye, *74 *, *&>•*=*■. n. A
cork. A stopper. Syn : Kon-
kochi.
Chichap, ^v% ry-'f.n. .drun-
diiutria (Sam) nipponiea, Mak.
et Shib.
CHI
Chichari, ff-t1), tfc*v**'. ad/.
iu". Scattered. Dispersed.
Chicharichare, '.f-f-t U ^* U, ft »
^.. ».<. To scatter.
Chiohatchari, **^*+'J, fi*
v# if. arf/. Scattered. 8yn :
Achatchari.
Chichikeu, 9fW, KS. «. An
apparition. Spectre.
Chichip, f-fj, M*y ? v &. n.
Shooting pains.
Chiohipiyere, **fcf4^U, SI ''A*.
?&■**■. v.t. To remind one of
the faults of his parents.
Chichira, ?f-y, ft/£. (* ±). n.
A kind of fish (Jap. Una).
Chieappise, ^I7^tf*, f££if. A
bastard. A half-breed.
Chieattuye, f-1.7 S'JA *, Hffl^Sfe.
Chiehaita, ffX'M*. *#**»*& -v.
tu. To be*without. Not having.
Syn : Chieraita.
Chiehomatu, ^I*T7, If?.!;.
t'.?'. To be surprised at. Startled.
Chiehorokakep, *X*d*$-7, ?ff
/* 35. «. Name of a kind of inao
or willow offering to the gods.
Chieikip, *X4**/, ITJVWJ. n.
A knife. Chopper. Syn : Makiri.
Chieishunge, *fl4 v^*^, We-®, n.
A deception.
Chieishungerep,"fX4 v^>f\rf,
Chiekot, «a*y, JS**?E*. v.i.
To die of anger. To kill one's
self in wrath. Syn : Kem-ekot.
Yaiohep-ekote.
Chi-e-kunip, f-X9—7, Hit. «.
Necessary food. Syn : £ kuni
aep.
 CHI -- 65
Chiemetup, f-XtVf, »K/ f*=J8f
A = 5NS-* *iB. n. A portion of
wine given to women at some of
the Ainu feasts. Syn : Emetup.
Chieninuibe, f-XZ.Z.A'*, *t» -*?
9. n. A pillow.
Chieoma, f-XXV, ft* 4^. v. i.
Sticking into. Syn: Aeoma.
Chieomare, ^IfrVU, J&tS* ;v»*
$t* 'V. v. t. To mix with. To
hold intercourse with. Syn:
Ukopakaunu.
Chieotke, f-Xtjfr, ■>'>. flf-v.
v.t. To touch. To strike against.
Syn: Chiekik. Tomooshma.
Chiepanup, f-XtWf, icss&fy. n.
A woman's headdress. Syn:
Chipanup.
Chieshikiraine, ?X-*5-5H; f$lv
*•. SUA7- «'. v.<- To pity.
Chieshinnuye, 9X>>X4*, ttff u
* >*> IE * v * ;v. ad/. Written.
Syn: Anuye an. Eshinnuye.
Chieshirikikkik, fly'j*^9,
R^?* >v, (» *• js » fl- * in*)-
&*** » ?£? W ? . v.t. To bang as
a door by the wind. To rattle.
To jar.
Chieshitchari, flyjftU, 1*1
-y% St^-v* *. v.i. and ad/. Scat
tered. Dispersed. Syn : Aechit-
chiare.
Chieshungere, fX>^l^9U, frU
xfr\9k9. v.t. To practice de
ception. Syn: Aeshungerep.
Chieshungerep, f-X-/^-^9U%&
H", V 9 . n. A lie. A deception.
Syn: Aeshungerep.
Chiesonere, f-X'Jf-U, JR = »lft = .
adv. Truly.
CHI
Chiesorore-guru, f-XV P U 9 )l>,
g\. n. A visitor. Syn : Are-
shirikush guru.
Chietattari, *X»**'J, JS?\±T
-tt 9 *(AM >> JO 9 ). v.i. To move
up and down (as the tail of a
bird).
Chietaye-sei, ?X*4**4, ** ?
*M. m. Scallop. Pecten yes-
soensis, Jay.
Chietu, ^I*y, *¥»#•. n. A sharp
cape. The nose. A projection.
Chieturi, ?X"J*), PW.n. A cup
board. A room protruding from
the sides or ends of a house.
Chieukaramu, f-X91)5J», 90&1-
if. adj. Of late maturity.
Chieuko-an,*X937>. «?*&*•
v.i. To bear twins.
Chieuramtekuk, ¥X95 1* t 9 9,
3? a ;!/, ^a *>„ jfig* *>. t,.«. To
persecute. Syn: Keshke.
Chieure, 9X9 U, J£» J£v*g. n.
The toes. The feet.
Chifuye, f7A^, M* ,&?,#:?. «.
■ Same as Chihuye. " to burn."
Chifuye, ?74*, r -*=■<> *{Hu). n.
Same as Cliihuye and Chishuye,
Angelca edulis, Miyabe.
Chihauge, ?**9¥, »***-, &tf
^ if. ad/. Soft. Silent.
Chihaye, f-"4 *,*•»*'-. v.i. To
be lost. Syn: Aturainu.
Chihayere, f-i^A^-V', 9t? . v.t. To
lose. Syn: Turainu.
Chiheshui, f">>>^4, JiBS*^. v.i.
To sit and sleep.
Chihetuku, 9*s'J9, BM-s £&* ?
v # . i». i. To come out. To have
grown.
A
 CHI — 66
Chihetukure, ¥*^'JQV, &>- if.v.L
To appear. To rise (as clouds).
Chihokambare, ^*#A*<W, ^*
&*. adj. Difficult.
Chihoki, ^**, (SS. n. Mer
chandise.
Chihoma, ^*V, g * £.* t>. v.L To
suffer hurt.
Chihotke, 9Wr, W. n. A loin
cloth. Syn: Tepa.
Chihnye, f)\^ 7~< = *,(*!■}. n.
A kind of plant used for food.
Angelica edulis, Miyabe. Also
called chifuye or chishuye.
Chiinrarakka, f-A >55 ->J), if*'.
adj. Slippery. Syn: Rarak.
Chiiriwak-kore, ^4U7»3U, $8,
^JOl? = ftft* *. v.t. To treat
as a relative.
Chiishitomare, fA >P7U, If **
'"» % * * *-. v.t. To be frightened.
Chi-itakte, *4*9f-, £7.S3*
iv. tu. To divine. To be seized
with a spirit of divination. To
prophesy.
Chiitarare, ^4>5W, IS*'". v.L
To change.
Chiitasare-guru, fAfVUV*', S
U, j- ik =e ? . n. A maniac. A
person out of mind. An imbecile.
Chik, ¥9, jffi'i'. v.L To drop as
water. To drip.
Chikai, f-1iA, ffl >) * »v. adj. Wind
ing. Crooked.
Chikai-anu, 3"t)A7%, J£*» &M
& = JE*. v.L To die. To faint
through an accident. To faint
away. This word is also some
times used as an adverb ; " sud
denly," " unexpectedly." As :—
CHI
Chikai anu wa rai, " to die sud
denly." Syn : Ekushkonna
sambe-toranne.
Chikai-chish, 91)4 f •,, fa v ft d *
fl'ittSf. n. A winding narrow
path. A precipitous rugged
place. Syn: Wenshiri. Chish.
Nangashke chiukush.
Chikambeo ®*%~mi- *-&&■«
ci£"'U'<'\ ' *•• »• ^ow
&iij5f' settled upon trees or
fences. Syn : Hashka-omap.
Chikap, f-ij-7, & m. («HX n.
Slang for Chi or chiye, the pri
vates.
Chikap, fflf, Mb^n***!-* ft-
-v, &/>»#5£. ». A bird of any
kind. As:— Chikap chish, "a
bird's song. Chikap etu and
chikap etukepushbe, " a bird's
bill." Chikap Jtawe ash, " the
bird sings." Chikap ishi, " a
bird's tail." Chikap saye, " a
flight of birds."
Chikap-hup, WlTf, **.7-«y.
n. Pinus pentaphylla Mayr.
Chikap- kanohi, f-lJ"JJ)>?; .%;
S. n. Bird's wings.
Chikap-ka-oreu-ni, ¥1rJ1i1tl'0
—, S*» h ■» V ¥. n. A roost.
Chikap-kina, ?])•}*!■■)■, >z* v v
iffH. ii. Hemerocallis Dumor-
tieri, Morr.
Chikap-konkoni, ft)Jn >3i, &
x>^*. n. Feathers.
Chikap-kutchi, flifj^, s + -r
-** »vf. n. Actinidia kolonukia,
Max.
Chikap-muk,**Xk$, * # * 9 ■/.
n. Asparagus schoberioides, Kunth.
Chikap-nok,^>X/ £, 9i. n. Eggs.
 CHI __
Chikap-pero-ni,w * * -j . n. a
... **?*<*-.<[ kind of oak.
Chikao-pero-m,l ~
-ii^p- J (fuercus crw-
pula, Bl. Syn: Shi-peroni.
Chikappo, 91} ?#, * & » =fr $
§?■*■/' W1?. n. A kind of charm
made of elder used to drive away
sickness and contagious disease.
Chikappo-man, 91)?#'*9, * *
+ * 9 . n. ifasa aeicularis, Lindl.
Chikappo-peroni, fJ«1kPI, *
* ?• ? . n. Quercus crispula, Bl.
Chikap-rap, \& , n. n. Bird's
„,., ^''v wings. By some,
Chitej-ra_pn,J „fe*ther8/
Chikappui, fit?? 4, =v*v*V.
n. Caltha palugtris, L. var. sib-
irica, JRegel.
Chikap-set, 91)7WJ, A * ». n. A
hird's nest.
Chikap-setaini, w^^y. n.
r.!.?*7*?4^'} Pyrw Miyalei,
Chikap-seta-ni, l c o
9p-j\L*±) &r?- 8yn:
Setaini.
Chikap-shungu, ^/J'75'i>y, T
*»y,-y s^ "»S». n. A kind of
fir tree. Ptcea Glehni, Fr. Schm.
Chikaptekkup, 91)jtV9*, A/
H. n. Wings.
Chikap-toma, 91*1 h"7, * ^ * / r
•» *. w. The yellow star of Beth
lehem. Gagea lutea Ram. et Sch.
Chikap-uru, 91)1Qn>, B> & = r it 1
-vSfll. n. A garment made of
bird-skins. Also " bird-skins."
Chikarakarabe, 91)5lJ5'<, »&.
n. Fancy needle-work. An em
broidered dress.
Chikashnukara, 91):s*1)7, ifsi
67 — CHI
•*• iv. v.i. To be fortunate. To
have special favour from the gods.
To be blessed.
Chikashnukarape, 91i>*1i 5**,
SUK» S?. n. A treasure. A bless
ing.
Chikaye, \ ffi ? » ,v. adj. Winding.
rS?\( Crooked- ^ :— Chi-
9ti4 ' ^ ru' "a windinS
path." '
Chikaye- chish, \ $ .y a, $ y g. n.
ChikSJhish;5" A winding, pre-
91)A 9 W cll)ltous' rugS*1
place. Syn : Wenshiri. Nang-
ashke chiukush.
Chiohik, ^^£, riS *. v.i. To drop
as water.
Chikemekarabe, 9/r*1)5'<, &?§•
n. An embroidered dress. Syn :
Chikarakarabe.
Chikere, ^rU, W «v » » S* *-. «.<.
To touch. Syn : Temba.
Chiki, 9*, %v&-*9i*>u!>*
><;©;>■. *< -y. joosi, If. When. As:
—Ku oman chiki ku kara hum lie,
"I will do it if (or "when") I
go." Nukat'chiki nure wa un kore,
" if you see it let us know."
Chiki-ne-wa, ^**7, ^ -y£$*[ *■ ? ,
t^Stiy^. jo/i. If it is so.
iVe wa with c/u'H does not finish
a sentence, something else always
follows. As :—An chiki ne wa
pirika, "if it is so, then it is well."
Chikiri, 9*1), BP,JE»7-y. n. The
legs. By some " the feet." As :
— Chikiri asam, " the soles of the
feet." Syn: Kema.
/
 CHI
Chikiri, ?*"J, *£»#• n. A lump.
A heap.
Chikiri-ashikipet, ** U 7 v*M7,
J£->*S. ra. The toes.
Chikiribe, ^*'J^, St£. n. Or
namental clothes. Clothes orna
mented with fancy needlework.
Syn : Chikarakaraba. Chikem-
ekarabe.
Chikisa-kara, f^^tii y, fc>fc?
SSyfi'c^ft*. v.i. To make
fire by rubbing sticks together.
Chikisa-ni, f-tt—, 7***. n.
The elm tree. Ulmus campestris,
Sm. The wood and roots of this
tree are used especially for pro
ducing fire.
Chikisani-karush, ?*l*frZ.1))\>-,,
? =z¥# 5-. n. A kind of mush
room (Pleurotus) which grows on
the stems of fallen elm-trees. It
is used as food by the Ainu.
Pleurotus ulmurius, Bull.
Chikisap, +*ifj, H^H/.t^tA
*. v.i. To strike fire with a flint
and steel.
Chikisap, **»7, fcW./MUy*;
If. n. A slope. A hill-side.
Syn: Huru-kotoro.
Chikishirototo, **>nhh 8*,
' fB i' . v.i. To rub an itching spot.
Chikka, f>1), fav*. v.t. To drop
as drops of water. To let drip.
Syn: Chikte.
Chikkiri, *?*'J, *S>af 9 ■*■ ? $
£8. n. Name of a game some
what resembling draft, (see uko-
nittupte).
Chikko, f-s3, eg*, n. An old
man.
68 CHI
Chikoapushke, ^377vfr, M.%*
;v. v.i. To be wounded. To be
torn as by a bear. Syn : PM-ao.
Chikobap, fnt<y, ^>*m-a^. n.
A beetle.
Chikoe, fax, HI ~-?$t7. v.t. To
eat with. As :—Emo shum chikoe,
" he eats fat with the potatoes."
Chiko-hummore, f-^7U*U, $?-
i~ *■» R*)W v.i. To be quiet.
To become silent. To stand still
and listen.
ChikoiMp, *34*7, £&, (ftj&«
/>5I)- n. Animals of any kind
whether of land or sea.
Chikokarakari, ^3*5*>J, tt±**
«', Ifvii'. v.i. To have become
entangled. To be done.
Chikokari, ^a*'J, B v *. ».{.
Same as Chikokarakari.
Chikokatpak, ?■ 3 />* *t $, 3&;g.
n. Sins. Misdemeanours. Evil
acts done.
Chikokatpak-ki, *3»?j<9*, 9
5-3II-*. ».i. To commit sins.
Chikokatpakte, f iIJjiIQt, IS*
Jffl * t -fe »i/, $* *-. f.tf. To make
sin. To fix sins upon a person.
To condemn.
Chikokoi, *334, W«. «. The
kidneys.
Chikonoiba, ^3 .MA, $E i^i 'f.
v.t. To run round. To trickle as
blood from a wound. To run as
grease from a candle.
Chiko-okere, f^t^U, WHt ?
y-i.iK *>. v. t. To bring to
naught. To finish.
lim-Koro, j
Chi-koro,)
fan,
/>. pro. Our.
Chikot, (
 CHI — 69 —
Chikoro-chimakani, f3Df7j
-, ^ v-«y,¥^*r *. n. Gym-
noeanthits intermedius, T. & S.
Chikosamtek, f-^^fUf-9, ffKr
"'i &* *'. adj. Spotted. Having
dirty spots. Syn : Chikotaohi.
Chiko-seshke, f-a-fev*. ms^^M
*'*",B!$**'i'. v.i. Closed. Shut
up.
Chikoshinninup,
unup, \^^\ {%?.®>r,v
Chiko-shinnuka, I
^asTwi*^ iJ charm- An
amulet.
Chikoshiripire, ?3 3*UCW, ^v-
K*^k. tu*. To be caused to
return something.
Chikotachi, fljif; ?£&£• °)&± ,v.
adj. Spotted. Syn : Chikosam
tek.
Chikote, faf, *J^»»tt). ».«. To
tie up (as a horse) sing.
Chikotpa, f-zx?ri, »*%(«»). v.«.
P£. of chikote.
Chikte, +9t, fl 9 * . i>.«. To drop.
To allow to drip (as water).
Chikuba, %*„*,,. „.£ To be
ChikubaiS; fte" byfa" &nimfl
f./jfi/i ) Ao be set upon (as
by an animal). Syn : Akubaba.
Shitashke.
Chikuba-kUdri, *$*<#* U, -=v
+ ■& -y; IS. n. A beetle. Syn :
Chikobap. Chikubap.
Chikubap, *9»<7, W**w*av
;*8. n. A beetle. Syn: Chi-
kobop.
Chikube-ni, f-9*iz., 4 *x >*?a.%
*>&*■. n. A kind of flower
ing shrub. Cladrastis amurensis,
Benth. var. Buergeri, Max. This
CHI
shrub is used as a medicine and
charm against disease.
Chikuikui, 99494, ft a ft. r.i.
To be gnawed. Syn : Akuikui.
Chikuni, *9=, ISMcM* >«,** =
•^ -a , ?|c /> Jg. n. Wood and trees of
any kind. As:— Chikuni awe,
" branches of trees." Chikuni
ham, " leaves of trees." Chikuni
sempirike, " the shade of trees."
Chikuni shinrit, "the roots of
trees." Chikuni shvppa kara, " to
make a bundle of wood." Chikuni
tek, " branches of trees." Chikuni
retara kami, " the white wood in
trees found near the bark." Chi-.
kuni raun kami, " the heart of a
tree." Syn: Ni.
Chikuni-awe, 3-9—7*1*., * s 8. n.
The branches of a tree.
Chikuni-ikpui, +9Z.4914, *
? fa. n. The heart of a tree. Syn:
Chikuni-osshi. Chikuni kunne
kamihi. Chikuni raun kami.
Chikuni-kunne-kamihi, f-9—9 >
■f/J s. t , /fC/> fa- n. Same as above.
Chikuni-nirek, f-9—=.U9, &&.
n. Lichens.
Chikuni-muye, Sf-9^.U4^, &>%.
n. A faggot of wood. A bundle
of wood.
Chikuni-osshi, ?9z.1[jS,, Ms fa.
n. The heart of a tree. Syn :
Chikuni kunne kamiki.
Chikuni-pe, ¥9—'<, *;fH&. n.
Sap of a tree.
Chikuni-pon-ikoro, W^Ma
O, %fy;A;j]. n. Small wooden
treasures of the shape of ancient
swords.
 CHI — 70 —
Chikuni-potoki, ^^rz*h*, *®.
n. A wooden idol.
Chikuni-ras, 99-yX, *#» * *
S. n. Shavings. Chips of wood.
Syn : Koppa.
Chikuni-shikai, ?9Z.-/1j4, *£T.
n. A wooden peg. Syn : Ni
shikai.
Chikuni-tokum, ?9— h$A, &'
gj. n. A knot in a tree. A Chimakani, f7l)-, trt'&m.
knob on a tree.
Chikuni-tope, ?9=.Y"<, *;«tft.
?i. Tree sap. Syn : Chikuni-pe.
Chiknni-tumama, f-Q—'VII, *
jlfr. n. Trunks of trees.
Chikup, *9J, tfc-fc^ K n. A
drinking. A sitting to drink.
Syn: Ikup.
Chikurure, f-IKV, **s mr*.
v.i. To come. To pass. To cross
(as a bird the heavens).
Chikusa, 99V, KA^. ffl**, *
9 VT v^ o, l&A/iB. adj. Im
ported. As : — Chihtm ashkoro,
" imported wine."
Chikusa-ashkoro, fit 7 :s a o ,
ffi. n. Sake. Eice wine. Syn :
Chirutu ashkoro; tliis word
means " Imported wine."
Chikush, fJ v, 'A * 1 »• v.i. To be
passed over.
Chikushi, fO v, i£,it» * f-. n. A
path. A road.
Chikush-ru, *■$ l>)l>, &»3l» • +. «•
A path. A road.
Chikuwaikara, ^974*5, S5$
+ &7. v.i. To be affflicted with
apoplexy or fits.
Chikuwan-turi, *$9>*y»J, ft*
-SSfti * . r.i. To stick out straight.
CHI
Chima, f7, %.*»*'. adj. Roast
ed. Roast. Toasted. As:— Cliima
chep, "roasted fish." Syn : Ama.
Chima, f-~7, iJt/J>,». Scales.
Dead skin.
Chimaire-kamui, f~7A Vl)l*4 , B
#jMjr,*a$. n. The Emperor of
Japan. A governor. Syn : A-
hekote. Nishpa.
n. A kind of sculpin. Also called
ten-chimakani and pet-kotch-
imakani.
Chimakanit, 9~71J-'J, ^**- n.
A roasting spit.
Chima-kina, *V*J-, V F. n. The
spikenard plant. Aralia racemose/-,
L. var. sachalinemie, Reg. Used
by the Ainu both as a vegetable
and medicine.
Chima-o, \
f7t,l^7 ,v» * * r * 7'v-
Chima-ush.l adj. Scabby.
Chimaktekka, f?9TyJ), &7.
v.i. To rejoice.
Chimaukara, ¥?*)1)j, 'h%* v.
v.i. To scald or burn one's self.
Chimayamaya, J'Y-W-V, $(**•)
irtu. v.i. To itch.
Chimba, ?Uri, *£&*-, M* *, a ^
v.i. To feel for. To search after
by feeling. As :—Mun chimba tva
hunara, " to search after by feel
ing in the grass."
Chimba-chimba, f-Urifl**, 3-8S
;v. v.t. An intensified form of
chimba.
Chimemke, ¥*Wr. 18.V VI •*•&*'.
adj. and v.i. Cut close. Shaven.
 CHI — 71 —
As :—Sapa chimemke, " to have
the hair shaven off or cut close."
Chimemke sapa, " a shaven head."
Chimeshmesu, ft vj»X, 3£» * ^»
mMW. adj. Jagged. Syn:
Notako-notako. Uturuuturu
chimeshmesu.
Chimi, 91, *U*>. v.t. To feel
after. To search after by feeling.
This word is the singular form of
Chimba.
Chimi-chimi, f-zf-z, ^-fic*-. v.t.
An intensified form of chimi. To
feel after. To search out. When
applied to human beings this
Word has a bad meaning. Thus,
Ainu chimi-chimi, " to search out
a man " i.e. " to pick out his
faults."
Chimip, y^fy, „. Attire. cioth-
Chimipi, l ing."j1?" as : — Ku goro
* sfg chimip, " my clothes."
^ ) c«l;
Chimondum, f-^Z^'JJ*, #,■*- * ?»
1ft)&. *• > ^ . n. Strength. Pow
er. Authority.
Chimondum-kore, f^ >'J A 3 U,
5£^ -KtSlffi 9-157 ,i/.i;.<. To streng
then. To give authority to a per
son.
Chimoyemoye, H4xt<x, Wit.
v.i. To move.
Chimoyomoyo, **3*3, H+ >^M
■i" fr. adj. Few. Scarce.
Chimutbe, f-WJ**, «»£,«*. n.
A necklace. A badge.
Chin, 9 >, Si ** /f. v.<. To spread
out. To stretch out.
Chin, *>, #ffl,JS. «. The pelvis.
The top of the legs.
Chinana, f-±+, £ft. n. Fish
which has been cleaned and dried
CHI
in the sun unsalted and with the
heads left on. See satchep.
Chinanarange, f++9Wf. 1h*»
ft* *. v.i. To fall down. To be
deceived. To be put out of coun
tenance.
Chinene, f-tt, $.9!;J®, Mvy
> fr 4 . n. A kind of cramp.
Pins and needles. Ohinene at
tacks the hands, arms, feet and
legs. Syn: Tukunne.
Chingara, f>1iy, *£**>-«*'
>v. v.t. To spread out skin to
dry.
Chingeu-pone,)
pv.^0**'
Chinkeu-pone,l *«• "• The Lpelvis.
Chingi, *>¥, «, >- v, £, * jm .
n. Edge. Border. Hem. Lap
pet. /Same as chinki.
Chinika, $■—}), -^.BtS.'M'fe^,^ =
* 7-, -if ?i!> "-. n. A step.
The legs. As : — Chinika pvni,
" to take a step." Chinika turi,
" to stretch the legs." Chinika
iakne guru, " a person who takes
short steps." Chinika tanne guru,
" a person who takes long steps."
Chininiap, 9Z.-77, ftfc. n. A
kind of decoy used in catching
river trout. Syn: Apniniap.
Chininuibe, f-z.Z.4^, $fc. n. A
pillow. Syn : Chieninuibe.
Chinirarapare, fZ.yjt\U, Dff-yi?
H. * . v.i. To sit with bended head
as in deep respect or thought.
Syn: Hepokiush.
Chinisap, fZftl, &¥?. adv. In
haste. As:— Chinisap karabe, "a
thing done in haste."
 CHI — 72 —
Chinishteramkore, f!yf5A3
U, MM* (V, Jtr ,u. v.t. To op
press. To be hard upon.
Chinishteramkorep, f- — >x5A
3 W7, BffiU»if9. w. Oppression.
Hardness of heart.
Chinita, 9-—*, 3>, * .*. n. A word of mouth."
dream. A nightmare. Syn:
Wendarap.
Chinita-ki, \ Chinot, ?J "J, B, r =*\ n. The chin.
^-5t^.,l^3 *f. v.i. To
Chinita-koro, f dream. To
fZjt3P,| have night-
Chinita-nukaraA mare, i
Chinitankashure, =f-Z. & >/? >A U,
fl?. v.t. To race. 8yn: Uwe-
tushmak.
Chiniukesh, f-Mri,, W*Affi-»
*. «.i. To be unable.
Chinkanokush, f >JJJ 9>, fc-
it>fr. v.i. To fall backwards.
Chinkanpayotne, f,>i)>»^3'!f:f;
ifr-MJft* -y h* />*n?). «.t. To
fall over backwards with out
stretched legs.
Chinka-paye-turituri, f- >iJ>*4 .*.
7WJ, ?ffl# * '^, (»**•*>*)•
v.i. To stride along (as in anger).
Chinki, +>*, £«j ; *. n. The
edge or lappet of any part of a
garment. Same as chingi.
Chinkotoro, f>3hP, TISt. n.
The under part of the thighs.
Chinna, ¥>+, $$, if, s/.n. A
ditch. Syn: Chirinnai. Pe-
chiri.
Chinna, f >+, #«. n. The pelvis.
The top of the legs.
Chino, +J ,%¥* ». adj. Ripe.
Cooked.
CHI
Chinomi, fj £, Ifjt.X^aSFtt. »•
The worship of the gods. Also
w-orshipped.
Chinore, Wkfti'. ^.'. To de
ceive. To counterfeit. As :—
Chinore Oak ki, " to deceive by
Chinorep, f-J U7\ «&» = •* * > . n.
An imitation. A deception.
A blunt cape.
Chinowainure, f-J 7 4 51 U, ft/5
*itiv. D.i. To be nearly killed.
To come near meeting with an ac
cident.
Chinoye, 9J4*, W.*V) v* *%»
9 w# *'. ad/. Twisted. Curled.
Trimmed. Ornamented.
Chinoye-tat, 9 J 4 *-*%'J, 9' *■- r
V? * -y^ftffl /» SA. «. Birch bark
twisted so as to form a torch or
light.
Chinru, f»V, STSk.* J'**. ».
Snow-shoes. Syn : Teshma.
Chinuchakchakka, ^51^r$ f-^j
1i, S:^* if- w.i. To strive. Syn :
Uwetushmak.
Chinuchanuchakka, 5-Z.+*%f
*?!}, WL¥ * fr. v.i. To strive.
To vie.
Chinukara, +%1)j, fL3v,u. v.i.
To be seen.
Chinukarabe, fj(. fj ?*<, &**&.
n. Something to see. Anything
to look at.
Chinumumu, fXAA, & *• ,v. v.i.
To be stopped up. Syn: Anu-
mumu.
Chinunuke-ike, *%%>t\'t, Ftn.
n. Vagina. Syn : Achike. Sa-
mambe. Nuina-korobe. All
 CHI
but nuina-korobe, are considered
slang.
Chin-uturu, * >3*m #« /> ±3B.
n. The fleshy part of the pelvis.
Chinuye-pira, 3^4^ If 5, %&=)•
It-/ 7 fr%. n. A rock having in
scriptions upon it.
Chioboshmamba, ¥Jfi£*/U*ri, *J
i&y*. adj. Ridiculous. Funny.
Syn: Aitakboso.
Chioikare, **4 » I* ±*B* * » .
v.i. .To be passed over, as a tree
or house by a bird.
Chi-oka,
Chi-okai, '• •« . pro.
Chi-okai-utara,
^. For
,,a
Chi-okai-gusu,( ™'
half-
Chiokapapa,) fl^
laughing heartily). Syn : Chi-
orewewe.
Chiokankap, ^**->*^, ^JS-y^
^cJ3R. w. An embroidered dress.
Syn : Chikemekarabe.
Chiomap,
adj. Beloved.
Chiopentari,
v.i. To fall down with the heels
in the air.
Chiorange, f X 5 > y, T •". v.t.
To come down. To descend.
Chiorewewe,) tt = M A % (» jr* 7 >
nt P9jL9i>> * , ^ y ). r.i. To
Chorewewe,
-i3 . ^ ^ A I) -lean
, fforward, (as
, in.
— 73 — CHI
laughing heartily). See Chiotem-
m. Syn : Chiokapapa. .
Chiorange, ^*5>y, laT^X. ».i.
and v.t. To miss. To be behind
hand. Syn: Aorange.
Chioshka-saranip, ¥Jtt/lJ*t7—
%**9-«^^9 u-yfl. n. A
kind of basket ornamented with
coloured bark or reeds.
Chioshke-sapa, ?% ^ttrt, 1&&
•(s> A&)*R»'. v.i. To have the
hair plaited on the top of the
head.
Chiotanne, ***>*•, ffift. *T1-.
n. The wooden framework used
We. round a hearth or fire-place. Syn :
Inumbe.
Chiotanne-turi-guru,
*)9)l>, Jta^A.a-y^-A. n. A
nl]r
our v.p
be very dear friend. A close friend.
A person upon whom one depends
(lit: "a hearth framework person).
A metaphorical phrase indicating
To love, trust, endearment or friend
ship ; the chiotanne of a hearth
being supposed to embrace one of
the most important and sacred
places in a hut. Syn : Chiotan
ne ainu. (Masc). Chiotanne mat.
(Fern).
Chiotari,^D^gt,v. v-i. TO kick
Jr . . '> out from behind as a
Chotari, I , „ „ , ,
horse. Syn: Hoketu.
V_L To
-v lean back (thrusting
Chotesusu, I ., ,1 f &
f^TXX ' stomach for
ward) as when laughing heartily.
As:—Minaguw chiotesusu chiore-
ivewc, " to be bent back and forth
in laughing."
 CHI — 74 —
Chioushikara, f-ttzsl)?, ffi*-v
v.i. To be placed. To be set
(as a house upon a hill).
Chioyange, $■ <"V > f, '&% 7-
«.. v.i. To be cast ashore as a
wreck or dead fish.
Chioyapte, ?WJt, ft?&-?\±
Y iu. v.t. To drag a boat to shore.
Chioyaush, f*1"»!/, *»*.
n. A beaching place for boats.
Chip, fj, #, fll-fe*. +TT1T*
*)*t&-?ik>i'. n. A boat. A
ship. As :— Chip art antra, " to
send by boat." Chip atap, " the
boat rolls." Chip chiwende, •' a
shipwreck." Chip erau oma, " the
boat sinks with the waves." Chip
eri/c oma-, " the boat rises with the
waves." Chip iyapte, " to unload
a boat." Chip kan ita, " the top
board of a boat," bulwarks." Chip
Mri, " the ribs of a boat." Chip
koiyange, " a boat to be cast a-
shore." Clap kuta, "to turn a boat
L' upside down." Chip nanta, "the
bows of a boat." Chip o, " to
sail in a boat" ; " to work a boat."
Chip o guru, " a sailor " ; "a
boatman." Chip okanchi, " a rud
der." Chip oroua no yan, also,
Chip oroiva no oadiin, " to land ";
" to go out of a boat." Chip orun
ahun, " to board a boat." Chip
orun ichipo, " to load a boat."
Chip otoro, " a boat's stern." Cliip
otta hum, " to load a boat." Chip
partem, " the top edging of a boat."
Chip sapa, " the bows of a boat."
Chip sei, " the skeleton of a boat."
Chip eange, " to land a boat."
Chip sanita, " the deck of a ship."
CHI
Chip diva, "to be sea-sick."
Chipshikeka, "a boat's deck."
Chip umta, "a boat's stern."
Chip wende, "to be wrecked."
Chip yange, " to haul a boat a-
shore."
Chip, 9% Rn.(T*->»). n. A
slang word for the vagina.
Chipa, 9**, V1 1 * * *. v. t. To
strike at with a sword.
Chipachipa, **¥*, % *■ . v.t. To
hope for. To long for. As :—
Ku keutum ta ku chipachipa kane
hum adi, " I feel a longing for
something in my heart." Nishat-
ta yuk kam ku e kuni ku chipa
chipa ruwe ne, " I hope to have
some venison to eat to-morrow."
It should be noted that kuni
generally precedes the word chipa
chipa as illustrated in the last of
the preceding examples.
Chipahau-ushka, frinQQ i>1i, 5
7, ftr*'. v.t. To say. To tell.
As:— Usakatneka chipahav-uslika,
" he says various things." Syn :
Opahau-ush.
Chipanup, frtTSj, #;ffiiti. n. A
kind of headdress worn by women
at feasts when they wait upon the
men. Syn : Chiepa nup. Aep-
anup.
Chiparase, f-rtjlz, &." *>. v.i. T»
appear. To be depicted as anger
upon the countenance.
Chiparasere, ftiy^tU, *k^*. v.t.
To make appear. To show as
anger upon the countenance.
Chipaske, f'U*, JR*£ A adj.
Burnt black.
Chipaskuma-koro, fAX973D,
 CHI — 75 —
fll v . v.i. To be surprised or
startled. As :—Ingara chipasku-
ma karo, " to be startled or startled
at seeing something."
Chipaskuma-koro, ^AX^vaD,
Sffc? Jn9''i>. v.i. To recite tra
ditions. To tell of ancient things.
Chipasusn,
ifev y . i;.i. To disperse. To scat
ter. As :— Yuk ehipasiisii wa him
/ wa paye, " the deer scattered and
ran away." Syn: Uko-opiu.
Eukopi-eukopi kira.
Chipasusure, ^<XXU, ft? *. v.t.
To disperse. To scatter. Syn :
Uko-opiure. Eukopieukopi wa
kirare.
cwpat, ?riy, m ; im «. A
fishes anus.
Chipatuye, ^J<*;M*, #?T*. v.i.
To launch a boat.
Chipekare, ftftl', Aiv»tK;v. «.t.
To go in or out. As :—Koro uni
ehipekare, " he entered his home."
Chipereba-ni, ?*i.l'i<—, tbfc. n.
Cleft wood. Fuel.
Chipeshishte, f^istsf; 5t^>. v.i.
To go along. To proceed.
Chipeukote-kina, ^^^aT*^-,
7 * J .n. Iris sibirica L. By some
called Chipeukute.
Chipiyak, *W9, ffi,-y¥. n. A
snipe.
Chipiyeba, ^fcT4^<, ^/"«. ». A
kind of shell fish.
Chipiye-guru, *Z4*9)l>, *IS. n.
, A half-caste. Syn : Apiye guru.
Chipiyep, *tT4 *?, Stfl. n. A
half-breed. The child of an Ainu
and Japanese.
CHI
Chipiyep-korobe,
*i*I. n. A half-breed. A term
of reproach.
^. v.i. To remind a person of
his faults. \n. Winkles.
Chipiyeto-sie, yfcMiHM,K;«.
Chip-ni-susu,) ^^ + -,^,±¥% ,*y
_,. ^^=X^7 •=> -*• * ¥. n. A
Chip-susu,
r -_ 4 , JI ikind
• , of.. willow.
MI
SoMx Caprea L.
Chip-0, ft*, mi. v.t. To row.
Chipo-eto, ^Rs%.n. Any kind
'l of gastropoda. Syn:
? ChipiyeLsei.
Chipoka, ^*/l, ^ * ^ A ^ > . w.
Child-birth.
Chipoka-ekahuye, ^*/Jl*74^,
;f*lLhJ|''i'»(*SI/' ).•».«. To nurse
a woman during child-birth.
Chipoka-ekahuye-guru, fftjjXjj
74*.yi\',J&&&.n. A person who
nurses another during child-birth.
A mid-wife.
Chipon-ninap,
. n. A fish-
Chipon-nina-pon-nima,
A small wooden tray or dish with
a spout, used for smashing up fish
roe.
orio
r ''> The spawn of any kind
PS;) °f feh excePtins ter-
rings. Herring spawn is called
homa.
Chiporo-ande, *#D7>
^ (fe). v.t. To spawn.
 CHI — 76 —
Chiporo-ninap,
n. A fish-
crusher.
Chiposhpare,
v.i. To shine through as light.
To pierce through.
Chipoyan-i, ***=, -hlt*^SS. n.
A landing place.
Chipta-chikap, fJZflJJ, * -*r
7. n. Great black woodpecker.
Picus martins, Linn. Syn : Chip-
tachiri.
Chirai-chep, ?54?^7, 4 >*•«•
Blakiston trout. Hucho blakistonii,
(Higd).
Chiraima-chiri, *5 4 V? U , * v
K v . n, Manderin duck. Anas
galericulata, Linn.
Chirairep, ?54 \*~J, itJtfBJSni. n.
Heirlooms. Syn: Eikeshkorobe.
Chirama, fy"7, S
Low. The lowest.
Chiramamtep,
•* . n. A bear. The general name
for bears. Special names are as
follows :—Shiyuk, "a he bear."
Kuchan, " a she bear." Hoku-
yuk, " a man eating bear." Peu-
rep are cubs in their first year.
Riyap are cubs in their second
year. Chishurap are cubs in
their third year. After the third
year a-cub is called Chiramantep,
kamui, or kirn. un kamui.
Chiramrarire, ?5A5'JU, i%S^
;v. v.t. To take care of. To
preserve. To keep safe and hap
py. Syn : Koshiratki. Chishik-
rarire.
Chirangeashkoro,
CHI
i"V?S. n. A kind of
drink made from millet. This
is a pure native drink and is said
to have been used by the Ainu
before Japanese sake was intro
duced.
Chirarakka, fyyyij, ft * * >v.
adj. Slippery. Syn: Chiinra-
rakka.
Chirarire, ?5 «J U, & a v ffi ^ *'& ? .
v.t. To go after. Syn : Kashi-
rari oman.
Chirashnuka,
7 = 7% Ufi-k 7v* *H. ad;', and
v.i. To be striped with colours.
To be of various colours. As :—
Chirashnuka saranip, " a basket
ornamented with various paterns."
Chiratchitkere, fjyf-itrv, H*
;i,. v.i. To be suspended. To
hang. Syn : Aratkire.
Chiratchitkerep, ?5y?-y!rV''y,l&
') y * /* . n. Anything suspended
(as a pot over a fire, a lamp from
a ceiling, clothes from a line, etc.).
Syn: Aratchitkerep.
Chire, ?l*, &&¥ ^^^ ^ ^ ^. •«.«.
To overcook. To burn. To cook.
As :—Amam shuye iva chire, " put
the rice on and cook it."
Chire,
y V3. 9 7. f- v, ^?fe 7 ^.. r'.i. To
expose to the sun. To put to dry
in the sun. Also v.i. " to be
scorched." This word is always
preceded by shukus, "sunshine";
but is never applied to drying fish.
As :—Mun shukus chire, " to make
hay." Shukus chire wa ku kapu
 CHI — 77 -
pichitche, "my skin is peeling
through exposure to the sun."
Chirekte, fl*9T, **». v.t. To
play (as a musical instrument).
Chirekte-huttara,-\ 3 ?^ ^ ^ ^ % ^
Schultz Bip. Also called by some
pet-kutu ; wakka-kuttara ; rek-kut-
tara.
Chirektep, fWjT-f, l$tU;3I,
If ?• fl^- '" * /> . w. A musical in
strument of any kind.
Chirekte-top, f Vj f-hX 3J. n.
A flute.
Chirepnaoshkep, ^ I'fj-Jt J>$"7,
$H*y •)• .ffi. «. A cord used for
tying up boxes and for general
purposes.
Chiri, f «J , if, f. n. A ditch.
Tube. Pipe. Syn: Pechiri.
Chiri, fl), &. n. A bird of any
kind. This word, though used in
some districts as chikap is in
others, very often occurs in com
pounds. Thus :—Kapa-chiri, " an
eagle." Retat'-chiri, " a wild
swan." Amame-chiri, also amame-
chikap, " a sparrow."
Chirikari-chisei, f U 1) U ?^4 , ^
^"H"®.. n. The frame-work of a
house. Syn : Chisei Niye.
Chirikipuni, ^U^T'—, i£4^ *((lj
/ in -y). v.t'. To stand up (as a
large house or high mountain).
Chirikoraye, f U 3 5 4 ^ , 11] ^ ^. /v ,
To revive. To clear away. To
strengthen. To raise. To lift up.
Chirinnai, f*) >^4, iWS:' JH, 7jt
i1, 5^. w. A very small stream.
CHI
Chirinnaine-san,
v..
To go along and leave a continuous
trail behind as a snake or worm.
Chiri-po, yjslt, 'h&. n. A little
bird. A young bird of any kind.
Chiripui, f U ~J\ , *y*WV.n.
Caltha palustris L. var. sibirica,
Reg.
Chiriri, *'J U, &***&*'. v.i. To
trickle. To drip (as water). To
slip through.
Chironnup, ^P>X7, St, ^^^.
n. A fox. In some places cal
led furep which means " a red
thing," "a red animal." The
proper names for foxes are :—
Chironnup, shumari, and shi-
tumbe. Shitumbe is generally
applied to the black fox. The
word chironnup enters into the
names of other two animals, viz.,
Upas chironnup, "ermine." (lit :
snow fox), so called because in
winter, its hair is said to change
in colour from black to white ; and
Wor'un chironnup "a river otter "
(lit : water fox). The usual name
for " river otter " however is Esa-
man. The skulls of foxes are used
for divination by the Ainu men.
Chironnup-Wna, f-P >X7*^-, *
« * •*• V V . n. Lily of the valley.
Convallaria majalis, L.
Chirosh, fa-,, flUS =#**£;«
^f 2s. n. Blunt arrows used to ir
ritate bears in the bear feasts.
Syn : Akshinot pon ai. Akshi-
not pon guru.
Chiroshki, fa •,*, 51 y ,(
 CHI — 78 —
v.t. To draw (as window curtains
or blinds).
Chiroshne-chep, fv lrf-¥*-'J, M.
/> $g. n. Sea-poachers (including
several species).
Chiroshnu-cheppo, f- D y*f*.y
#, gU$. n. A kind of small
salt water fish. Probably the
white-bait.
Chirui, ?M , itSt!* *. IS fflt * os
JKJft *.adj. Boast-full. Haughty.
Sly.
Chirutu-ashkoro, WJ7 >3 n , B
#?B. n. Japanese sake. Syn :
Chikusa-ashkoro. Tonoto. The
word Tonoto really means " official
milk."
Chisaure-rama,
•* ;v. D.<. To treat slightingly.
Syn: Chituperamu.
Chisei, ?*4, £,>{ -^, UJ-fe*, *A
4 -f * 4 » JIB' xt. n. A house.
A hut. An abode. A bear's den.
A wasp's nest. As: —Kamui
chisei, " a bear's den." Soyai
chisel, " a wasp's nest." Chisei
asam, " the foundation of a house."
Chisei erapshike, " the front of a
house." Chisei honto, " the back
of a house." Chisei kara, " to
build a house." Chisei kes, " the
west end of a house where the
rubbish is thrown." Chisei kipip,
" the thatch of a house." Chisei
kipip kara, " to thatch a house."
Chisei kitai or kitaige, " the roof
of a house." Chisei koro guru,
" a householder." Chisei koro
inao, " household offerings of wil
low shavings to the gods." Chisei
koro katkimat, " the mistress of a
CHI
house." Chisei semohonto, " the
back of a house." Chisei orowa,
no soine, " to go out of a house."
Chisei niye, " the framework of a
house." Chisei orun ahun, " to
enter a house." Chisei oshike
chashmire, " to set a house in or
der." Chisei oshiketa so kara, "to,
prepare for a guest." CJiisei pa,
" the east end of a hut." Chisei
pana, " the west end of a hut."
Chisei pan etupok, "the upper
corner of the west end of a hut."
Chisei pena, " the east end of a
hut. Chisei pen etupok, " the
upper of the east end of a hut."
Chisei rorogeta, " the outside of
the east end of a hut." Chisei
rupshi, " the front of a house."
Chisei soi, " the site of a house."
Chisei sokashi, " the sloping sides
of the roof of a house." Ohisei
sopa, " the treasure corner of a
hut." Chisei tai, " a village " or
" a hamlet." Chisei ta turesh, " the
younger daughter of a house."
Chisei tumama, " the wall of a
house." Chisei uhuye, " a con
flagration." Chisei un, "at home."
Chisei un ahun, " to go indoors."
Chisei un ahupte, " to take in
doors." Chisei urupshik, "the
outside of the east end of a hut."
Itunnap chisei, "an ant's nest."
Chisei nokipip, " the eaves of a
house."
Chiseikoash, *te437v, £s£^it
x'xt^lljA. v.t. To compass. To
surround a bear's den in order to
shoot the bear when it comes out.
 CHI
Chisei-kor'ewen-guru, ft43U
ft. A twice or thrice made widow
or widower.
Chisei-maka-ni, ft47ftr, /Mfr
* ILt J It- n. The upper beams
of a hut. Eafter braces.
Chisei-nomi, f^AJS., W&8l. n.
Prayer made for the prosperity of
a houshold, or a feast made on
the occasion of taking up one's
abode in a new house.
Chisei-nomi-an, f-MAJS.7>, *f
%?I7. v.i. To hold a house
warming feast.
Chisei-paraka, ftAHyfj, Xfr*
MflJX. n. The inside of the roof
of a house. Ceiling.
Chisei-uhuyeka, fHA 974 *t), fc
-ikl-tk.'J'. v.t. To set a house on
fire. To commit arson.
Chisei-nhnyeka-i, *-fe4 974.*»
4, ttA, t>*.», A house-
burning. Arson.
Chisei-un, *-fe A <j >, £ = , ft = . adv.
At home. Indoors. Towards
home. Towards a house.
Chisei-upshoro, ^-fe 4 ■> 7 v 3 d,
5K S ft. n. The inside of a house.
The main part of a hut (lit:
house-bosom).
Chiseshke, **>*, BM *. v.t.
To close up. To stop.
Chish, ¥ v, 5S 9 , ft -k * , f- -y „ 9 x>^.
Si. r.i. To cry. To weep. To
sing (as a bird). As:— Chish
hawe " a weeping." " A crying "
or " wailing." Chish koro, "weep
ing," "whilst weeping." Chish
sessereke, " to sniffle as in weep
79 — CHI
ing." Chish kokarakarase also
chish korimimse, also chish ko-
shUhirapa, " to cry " or " to
weep."
Chish, f ■/, £ v * stt». n. A steep
winding path. A precipitous path.
Syn: Wen-shiri. Chikaye-chi-
sh. Ekayechish. Nangashke.
Chishchish, f-isf-S/, 7h$j. n. A
drop of water.
Chishikeraine, fl/^ryAf, &^.
v.t. To pity. Syn: Chieshike-
raine.
Chishikoseshke, f^a-tei/fr, *#I
* 1-, Si *■«', *• 7 7". w.i. To be
spread out (like a town).
Chishikrarire, fv^S'JU, f$? ^
*. «.<. To take care of. To pre
serve. To keep safe and well.
This word is often used with chi-
ramrarire, " to keep safe and
happy," in prayer.
Chishimemokka, fuA^yfJ, "m"?
» itlft *■ >K ».<. To pick a quar
rel. To challenge to fight. Syn :
Ishimemokka.
Chishinap, *y*7, S3*. »• A
fine. Syn: Ashimbe.
Chishipusnre, *umfXl>, & = *&>«
fr. v.t. To appear suddenly. To
come suddenly into view. Syn :
Ekushkonna anukara.
Chishirianu, ^v'J7X, ^f)V. v.i.
To be. Syn : An. Okai.
Chishirikirap, f v 'J * 5 7, 5£ -v a ,
5 7 >v. v.t. To be sorry.
Chishirikirapte, *>'J*57t, 58
■>■"■'* *'. ».<. To make sorry.
Chishiri kokarakara, f- •, 'J n * 5
#5, US?. v.£. To wind round.
 CHI — 80 —
Chishitomap, fZsb"??, «&» US
)B. n. A bogie.
Chishitoshito, fyhvh ft***,
ad/. Curled.
Chishitnriri, *->*y«J U, «*. r.t.
To be continuous in a line or suc
cession (as the descendants of a
people). Thus :—Huchi santek e-
kaehi santek chishitnriri ulara chi
ne ruwe ne, " we are the lineal
descendants of the ancient fathers
and mothers." Syn : Shituri.
Chishkara, \
_, .TP* ''?&*• v.i. To weep.
Chishkan, I
Chish-konchi, ^y3>^, IS£*;
IBrti. n. A kind of bonnet worn
by widows and widowers. As :—
Chish konchi eush, or chiah konchi
koro, " to wear a widow's bonnet."
Chishne, f- 5*,ft»*H* ^(BUtt
? . adj. Indented.
Chishne, *v*, &'&> «'1f- n.
The stem of a mortar. The neck
of a bottle.
Chishne-nishu, ?■■*■=.**., #sr
rt'S. n. A mortar with neck or
stem.
Chishpo, f-lsft, ttfl. ^l**. n.
A needle cushion formerly worn
attached to the neck of a wo
men's dress.
Chishrimimse, 9v*MML, 0UH
*, Jtt^UJfii *» (***•*
#/>W-5'@**l*). v.i. To
dance or move about when crying
(as children sometimes do).
Chish-sessereke, ^SrfcHtW^. K
Jft 7. *. e.t. To weep inwardly.
To sniffle. To weep a little
silently.
cm
Chishte, f>T, tt* *. v.t. To
make cry.
Chishurap, fit*??, HfiUfls. n.
A three year old bear's cub.
Chishuye, ?WA*, 7-^-V. n.
Angelica edulis, Miyabe. Also
called chihuye in some places. Chi
shuye kuttara, " the old stems of
the Angelica."
Chishuye, fi/j.4*, fa^- v.t. To
cook by boiling.
Chisoikatta, 9*J41)>*, &¥?5Sta
'] tti ? fr. v.t. To go out of doors
in haste. To get out of a car
riage in a hurry.
Chisoinaraye, f-'JA+yA*, fl*
;V,#tH* «,, (SjtB lj). v.i. To go
out. To pass out of a door.
Chita, **, «VtfHr*. v.i. Dug
up. Extracted from the earth.
Chitakte, ^£$x, Sf^ f. v.i. To
divine. To be made to speak (as
by the gods). Syn: Chiitakte.
Chitarape, f * 3 *t, S. n. A
satchel. A bag. A kind of
sedge mat used for carrying
bundles, usually ornamented with
strips of work or rushes. Syn :
Itara. Onikapunbe.
Chitekkamure, ff/JAU, %■-*
ific7. v.t. To spread the hands
over. To cover over with the
. hands.
Chitennep, f-Tsf-f, ^rMfiS. n.
A young baby. Syn : Teinep.
Chiterekere, fjW'l', $*-»»<>'.
v.i. To prance. To jump about.
To dance.
Chitokba, f\>9><, M.** *, »**.
adj. Unornamented. Not de
corated. Sloven. Common. As :—
 CHI — 81 —
Chitokba ai, " an ordinary unde
rrated arrow.
Chitokitoki, * *•*!•*, ffil »* *,
St t te ? v # «?. adj. Ornamented.
Having patterns.
Chitomte, 5-Y-Ut, %v*M ? v»
*. adj. Beautiful. Ornamented.
As :— Chitomte ai, " an ornamen
tal arrow" (used at bear feasts).
Chitomte-no-an, f-YU^JTZ^, 8J
■ ■)■ * . adj. Luxurious. Beauti
ful. Glorious. Decked out with
beautiful things.
Chitomtep, f- YUt--J, ®Mi-*-*s.
n. Beautiful things. Ornaments.
Glory. Majesty.
Chitoratekka, f h5f »A, #11
#f. n. Coma. Lethargy. 8yn :
Katu-toranne.
Chitoshke, f h vfr, **»(**,<> H).
interj. An expression of disgust
(said by the Ainu to be a
Japanese word).
Chitput, WT'J, ft ; mm. n. The
anal fin of a fish.
Chituima, f'JA ~7, & * = , g v =. ,
f /i'. adv. Far. Distant. As :
— Chituima twri, " stretching a
long way."
Chituirep, * *M *. n. A climbing
■ plant, the roots and
Chiturep,
fJUJ, pods of which are
used as food. Metaplexis Siauntoni,
Roem. et Sch.
Chiturep-chippo, *?U7?ytt, U
Jt. n. Same as above.
Chitunash, +"J+-s, *&* =■>&-.
adv. Quickly. In haste. Syn :
Tunashi.
CHI
Chitunashka, ¥"J+i/1}, ft**'*A'-
v-.t. To hasten.
Chituperamu, fysiyj*, Mi®.?- •*>
<&«&=& 7. v.t. To slight. To
treat slightingly. Syn : Chisa-
ure-ramu.
Chiturichippo, **JMJ**iK, * * 4
* ? «. n. The seed pod of the
chituirep.
Chiturusere, ^'yjW-feU, ^t — m f >
&-*&>- fr. v.i. To spring out
suddenly. To appear suddenly
(as an animal in the forest).
Chiturusere, fyjWzU, #v*(BSiff
* VS). v.i. and adj. To be dis
located. To be out of joint. Dis
placed. Syn: Epittek.
Chitush-kokarakari, f"J v 3 ij y
/J'J, Mii"V. v.i. To become en
tangled as a rope. Thus : —
Umma chitush-kokarakari range
gusu ku pita kmhki, "I will set the
horse free because its rope gets
entangled."
Chiu, ¥Q, ^flS**, MB* tu. v.i.
v. i. To tingle. To be scalded.
To burn.
Chiu, ^9, MSJt/<. f>^»y,
9? * * /t'ifc v. n. The current of a
stream or river. A current in the
sea. As:— Chiu hauge, "a gentle
current." Chiu rui, " a strong
current." Syn: Chiwe.
Chiuchiu, f-090, {£&. -fc*i"f.
n. The wagtail. Syn: Ochiu-
chiu.
Chiuchiubare, fJfJ^U, ffc?*
i"". im*. To be scattered about.
Chiuitek-guru, f")4f9W, SOS.
n. A servant.
 CHI — 82 —
Chiukokarakari, ^^a/j^/J'J, fit
v */, * 9 ■* iu. v.i. To become
mixed up. To be twisted as
thread in a needle. Syn : Hoohi-
karakari.
Chiukoi, *">34 , m$t. SI,* * "1 .
n. A heap. A lump.
Chiukomau, f")379, * « **■ n.
The winter cherry. Physalis Al-
kekenji, L.
Chiukomoyemoye, f")3f<i^
4^, fii"". v.i. Moved together.
Twisted.
Chiukonumumu, f)Zi%KU, S*
*. v.t. To be stopped up.
Chiukopayere, *93/M^W, &S
*, &*>v» S«t*'f. *>.«. To stir
up. To mix. Syn: Koyak-
koyak.
Chiukopoye, f">3*4^, ft&* v
*s ifti^, H^J ^ >f. v.i. To be
mixed with. To intermingle. To
be stirred up. To be troubled.
To be in doubt. To be perplexed.
Syn: Chiutumashure.
Chiukopoye-keutum-koro, +9 3
slM-**9*y.fc3D, =<£.*«*»«*
J- 9 if *, BLU * 'V. v.t. and od/. To
be double faced. Insincere. To
have the mind stirred with doubts,
fears, or troubles.
Chiukotaptapu, **3*7*% m
* ». v.t. To roll up into a ball.
Chiukush, ?99S* a?, »*•»*.
v.i. To weep. To shed tears. As :
—Ku nangashike chiukush ruwe
tie, "I have tears running down
my face." Syn : Chish.
Chiukururu, ?99JMh i****^
(*f tF?H *). t>. i. To be
cm
obstructed as the current of a
stream by logs or posts.
Chiunno-tashum, f-*) W * S«&&,
ftfclftL^. n. The scurvy.
Chiun-chisei, ^«>>^*4. E^.
IfSK. n. One's own home.
Chiupiri, *9fcf»J, ««E. «• An
eddy in a stream.
Chiupuni, **)•}-, jaffi^M^J*.
ii. The back waters of an eddy.
Chiure, *">U, J£, Jfc/'ffi. n. The
foot. The toes. Syn : Cheure.
Chiuri, ^9'J, *y**M.n. Clams.
Chiurip, ?9 U 7, *1K. ? * " » » « .
n. Dioscorea japonica, Tliunib.
Chiurito, *9U h, &H- n. Cockles.
Chiurori, Wb'J, JSflE. n. An
eddy. A whirlpool caused by
water from a height. The water
in an eddy which goes downwards.
Chiurui, **J)VA, Mitt. yjr**«v.
n. A sea current.
Chiushi, fO>, ±=H*'. ». <• To
spread on. As :—Shum chiushi
w e, "he spreads fat on and
eats it."
Chiutek, *9t9, ««**-. «.fc To
serve.
Chiutek-guru, *$?»?»>, Sffi. a.
A servant.
Chiutumashbare, *">*yv>'<W, 8
7 » H *-. v. i". To be perplexed.
To be in trouble. Syn : Chuko-
poye.
Chiutumashure, WWZ'+U, [t]
*s 18?. v.t. To be in doubt,
trouble, or perplexity. Syn :
Chiukopoye.
Chiwash, fU>, SU#. n. Shoal*
offish. As:— Chiwwih ek, "shoals
 CHI — 83 —
of fish are coming." Syn : Chep
rupi. Chep rap.
Chiwash, * 7 v, J'lO. n. The
mouths of rivers. Syn : Pet
putu.
Chiwash-ekot-mat, f 9 5>X 3 VJV
% JH P ' icftt. n. The goddesses
of the mouths of rivers.
Chiwe, ?*)*., Mifc. n. The cur
rent of a stream or river. As :—
Chiwe moire, " a slow current."
Chiwe tunash, " a swift current."
Syn: Chiu.
Chiuoro, ¥*Jlfa, HB**fo r,
Undressed or unbleached cloth.
Chiwende, ^1 >f, $<© * "/. v. «
To be wrecked. Syn : Mirnam.
Awende.
Chiyaikorushka, •)&*. v.t. To
have mercy
on.
Chiyange,
arf;. Imported. As :— C-hiyange
ashkoro, " imported wine." Syn :
Arutu. Chikusa.
Chiyange-ashkoro, ?•* >?7 1/3
D, 0*tS. n. Japanese sake (lit :
imported wine). Syn: Arutu-
ashkoro. Akusa-ashkoro.
Chiye, ¥4 *, ^SB- n. The private
parts. Syn : Chi.
Chok, ^a 9, T> vf.adv. Under.
Beneath. Syn: Tok.
Chokai, ¥*JJ4 , S» %>. pro. I.
From chiokai, " we." Chokai is
principally used by those Japanese
who speak a little Ainu, but
never by the Ainu when talking
together. It is pigeon Ainu and
should be avoided.
CHO
Chokapapa, ^jgA. „. ,-. TO lean
„ *a*'^M forward (as in
Chiokajapa;J ^^ heartily)_
Cho, ^3, $i. n. A lock (Japanese).
Chokka, f^*, B * ^ W- n. A
Japanese village in contradistinc
tion to an Ainu village, (from
the Japanese Choka).
Chokoko, N B,,!| ; ^||. n. The kid-
i _,hokokoi,f
',, .'> nevs. The sizard of
v. ,
f^*4) a blrd-
Chomba, , -«^. n.
measure.
Chopara, ^ excl. An ex-
'"3 '• clamation of exulta-
tion- Hiirrah-
Parasekoro.
Chopchopse, f
^ ^ . n. A kiss.
Chopchopse-kara,
5, SPa*'". ».<. To kiss.
Chopiat, f^7"J, >&%.*•*. v. i.
To run away. To escape. Syn :
Kurinin.
Chorauge,
Chiorauge,
«.<. and w.i. To be unsuccessful.
To be behind-hand. To miss.
Syn: Orauge. Aorauge.
Chorewewe, }&=.&*. v. I. To
f *V*J~*>*,( lean forwar(i (ag
Ch.orewewe^J in laughing hear.
tily). Syn : Chiokapapa.
Choropok, f^a^^Af =-. adv.
Koropok, 3D #9, J Under. (Ac
cording to Ainu habits of thought
this word is conceived of as a
noun).
 CHO
Choropoketa, ^aD;tt^rS, T = •
adv. Beneath. Underneath. Un
der.
Choropoki, ?3O#*r, T-. adv.
Beneath. Underneath. Under.
Choropokiketa^-p-. aijv. Under.
~*"B>^f*4 Beneath. Un-
Choropoketa,
¥aOtflT&'I , ,, Just
derneath. T .
underneath.
Choropok-un, fsa&QVs, T = .
-y # •= . adv. Under. Underneath.
Beneath.
Chotari, f***), l^n^St'K t>. i.
Chiotari, ?**!),] To kick from
behind (as a horse). Syn : Ho-
ketu.
Chotcha, fay?*, H;*<* ?'J* (TO).
v.t. (siny) To shoot and hit.
sting.
Chotchapa, fa'yf^, ©^, Sfl*.
(?!St). f.i. G>0 Same as above.
Chotesusu, ^aTXX, ffc^EC*'. v.i.
To lean back (as in laughing
heartily).
Cho-un-guru, ^a9>(/JI», HA. n.
A prisoner. Clio, is the Japanese
word jo, " a lock." Hence cho-
un-guru, literally means, "the
person under the lock."
Cho-un-kamui, f3*)>jjJ*4, ^.^
JtLifr. n. The Emperor of Japan.
( Cho is a Japanese word meaning
chief, and kamui is a title of
respect).
Chu, f*, Mift. n. A. river current.
Chuchu, ?*.?*, 3s, > . n. A bud.
Chueshuye, = JL^^-. v.i. To
_, betray (as temper
Chiuweshuye.l m . tfle
,, face).
» ^ As f :
y Menses.
— 84 — CHU
—Ipot'tum korina chueshuye, " to
betray temper in the counten
ance."
Chuk, ?^9,)
Chuk-an, ^ ^ 7 >,( ft. n. Au-
Chuk-pa, ^.9^,1 tumu.
Chuk-unpa, ^^"> >^V
Chukpes, ?j.9*i7., Ttt. n. The
lower part of the abdomen. Syn :
Chupkes.
Chunchupeushte, ^
To alloy (as metal).
Chup,
A luminary. The sun. Moon.
A month. As:— Chup ahun,
" the sun is setting." Chup
To chisel, "the halo round the
moon." Chup hetuku, "the sun
is rising." Chup kes, "sunset."
Chup keselce, "the end of a
month." Chup Mai, " the rays {__
of the sun." Chup nin, "the
waning of the moon." Chup
nupek, " sunlight." Chvp orush
guru, "the man in the moon."
Chup pishno, "monthly." Clmp
pok, the west." Ohup poro, " full
moon." Chup rai, " an eclipse."
Chup ram, about sunset." Chup
ri, " about nine or ten a.m."
Chup sapa " the beginning of a
month." Chup shikari, " full
moon." Chup ta, " monthly."
Chup-bera, f*'7f<7, izJR ' &. n.
A spoon used by women.
Chup-chisei, f^f-tet, fls&.n.
The halo round the moon.
Chup-ewen, f
 CHU — 85 —
Chup-ka, f-^71}, IS., n. The east.
As :— Clmp-ka un utara, " the
Ainu who live on the east coast
of Yezo. Syn : Moshiripa.
Chup-kamui, 9*.7tiu4, B» H.
n. The sun or moon.
Chup-kari, 9*Zffji), B|Sj = > * *
# -. adv. In the sun. Places
where the sun shines.
Chupke, 9*1>t, 3 ? m -s *>. v.i.
To close the eyes.
Chup-kes, 9*1*X, ttlfij'tf),
n. The pit of the stomach.
Syn: Chukpes.
Chupki, f*J*, ft%, %M> mm. n.
Glory. Brightness. Beauty. Syn :
Araguru. Nupeki.
Chup-kosanu, 9*J^*t%, E5> ,v.
v.t. To close. To shut (as the
eyes).
Chupo-hetuku-hi-moshiri, f^iR
*v7$fc*3»«l, $. 0 J fl. n.
The east. The sun-rise.
Chupoka, ?a#/), ffi&. n. Child
birth. As : — Chupoka ne wa
shotlci otta naa an ruwe ne, " she
has had a child and is still in
bed."
Chuppe, 9*fr<, £15. n. Menses.
Chuppok, 9*'j%t9, n. n. The
west.
23.
As d never appears to commence a sentence in Yezo Ainu and is
therefore only heard in composition it always appears in this work, when
used initially, under t. T- (D) ^£; &> =.„%*? v y % % j $ fgj - „
ffltM'.Bi'ff- (D) ^%S%i-r ,v>3f»^^_ (T) >§tt*-
CHIT
Chup-sam-oma, 9j-7VW7, B IrJ
#*');>•. *-. v.i. To bask in the
sun.
Chup-tom, 9*1 h/», B ft, bS?c. ?t.
Sunshine. Clear weather.
Chupoka-ekahuye-guru, 9*tMjX.
tHA*-f^,MSi. n. A midwife.
Chupotomush, ^.jRI-Av, B3t = .
adv. ph. In the sunshine.
Chupu, 9*% JfD »*•*. v.t. To
turn back as a cloth. To fold.
As :—Set kashiketa an senkaki
emjco chupu wa waJcka set kata
ande, " turn the table-cloth back
and set the water upon the
table."
Chupu, 9-*.7, IBM *. v.t. and v.i.
Chupu- chupu, > To shut. To
fi7fi7,l close (as the
eyes). To be blinded (as by a
flash of light). To flash about
as light. Syn : Kochupuchupu.
Chuputuru, 9*i"jn>, n > n > > ss
Iff. n. The space of time between
moons.
Chup-wen,
Menses. Syn : Chup-ewen.
Chuppe.
Churup-chup, 9*91**.% X-M,
n. The month of January.
 E — 86 —
E, I,
•t /< , ^ # -? x , $C& o . pro. You.
Used before verbs in general the
particle e is the second person
singular of the personal pronoun
"you." As: — E kik, "you
strike." E Oman, "you go."
Syn: Eani. Aokai.
E,
$C/>jB. (ii.) pro. Your. When
used before nouns e is the poss.
pronoun " your." As :—E sapa,
" your head." E makiri, " your
knife." Syn: E koro.
E, I, r*x
koro * verbs e represents the objective
*•» > fi£> a: a « a f-, & ,>
35. (iii.) pro. When e is used
as the possessive pronoun it is
often immediately followed by the
verb koro, " to possess." As :—
E koro liabo, " your mother." E
koro miclii, "your father." E
korobe ne hawe ? " are these your
things ? "
* 5 , 8 * ? 3S *' <f . (iv.) joari. Pre
fixed to intransitive verbs e has
the power of changing them into
transitives. As :—Kira, "to run."
Ekira, " to run away with." Mile,
" to bark." emik, " to bark at."
E
Nupetne, " to rejoice." Enupetne,
"to rejoice over."
/f y, TJ * a ^ 18 n *. (v.)
When prefixed to some
transitive verbs e sometimes ex
presses the means by which an
action was done and may be
translated by the words " with,"
"by." Thus:—Raige, "to kill,"
tarn eraige, " to kill with a
sword."
E,
#•. (vi.)
part. Prefixed to some transitive
case of the preceding noun. As :
—Seta eikka, " the dog stole it ; "
ainu seta.eikka, the man stole the
dog."
E, I, j&$ia/>iffl=jBi;*?-iin7»n-
> HI- >K •)• v
7 . (vii.) £»art. . Prefixed to ad
jectives e has a verbalizing power.
As :—Nislite, " hard ; " eniahte,
" to be able to endure." Pirika,
" good ; " epirika, " to be bent on
gain."
E, I, ft^,;*'-, M-t/N-, z* ^ >,
UJ ^ ft 7 . (viii.) jtwep. In. To.
Towards. When used as a pre
position e is prefixed to nouns.
 — 87.— EAN
Thus : — Ekim-un, "in or Eahunpururugep, X 7 7
"towards the mountains." . n.
E, Snow, rain, or dust blown into
houses by the wind.
Eaikap, 174*7", {H*>«. &»*.
•f"). (ix.) j>ar<. From. When used v.t. Unable to do a thing.
with the numerals the particle e Eaikap-no, 174 *77 , *%&* >»*
signifies subtraction. Thus :— %$& s . adj. Abortive.
Wan e tu hotne, " thirty " (lit : Eak, X7^, mfc*!^. v.t. To shoot
ten subtracted from two score). at.
Wan e re. hotne, "fifty," (lit: Eameokte, X7-X:fr$T, ^^. v.t.
ten subtracted from three score). To steal. To keep back that
E, X, &;^?# which ought to be given to
keta a-" geta another, (lit: "to hook in with
the finger-nails).
(x.) part. The particle e placed Eanii, X7£, s * •*?#**. n.
before with keta often changed Brandts jay. Syn : Metot eami.
into gtta placed after adverbs Eamkiri, X7A*U, &*•. K* *.
of time, expresses definiteness or v.t. To know. To recognize.
exactness. Thus :—Nei tohota, I Syn: Kiri.
" on that day ; " nei etohogeta, Eanasap, X7^-*7, ^y^-Mvy.
"on that very day." Nei an- adj. Quiet.
chikarata, " on that night ; " Nei Eanchikarageta, X7 >?]J jf9i,
eanchikarageta, "on that very TSfS-1?. adv. That very night.
night." Nei pahata, " in that That particular night.
year ; " nei epaliageta, " in that Eane, X7*, &*, fa*, adj. Thin.
very year." High or squeaky as the voice.
E, I, Igfh (m* ®* AUm. n. Eane-hau, X7^9, »*?£. n. A
Matter. Pus. Humour. Fine thin voice. Ischnophonia.
pumice dust. Ashes. Eane-no-po, X7*y»1t, Sil-, >
E, I, *S 1 , £tt. adv. Yes. Syn : y } . adv. Hardly. With great
A. Hawe-ne. 0. Oun. Ruwe. difficulty.
Ruwe-un. Ruwe-ne. Eaneramu-pashkosamba, 17^5
E, X, P£»p. interj. AJtya-frAA, §r. ph. To be
Ah. Oh. Alas.
E, I, & * v. v. t. To eat. Syn : glad. To rejoice. Syn : Eramu-
Ibe. pashkosamba.
Eachiu, X7?Q, gt^&y-v. v.t. Eangesh, X7>y-,, JK7, #^s.
To cast a spear at anything. v.t. To dislike. Syn : Kopan.
Syn : Kachiu. Katchiu. Eani, X7=,lfc*. iSSn*. W-fe*. *
Eahun, 177 >, A ^, j*4 f. v.i. Eane, X7*,J 7 - » v,j® * gg.
To go into. To enter into. adj. Thin. High or squeaky as
 EAN — 88
a voice. Thus :—Eani hav, " a
squeaky voice."
Eani, X7—, He. pro. You. Syn :
E. Aokai. Eani-un.
Eani e koro, 17—X3D, iks>%
-fe*, x. T - * i H -te *, tiCSX.
poss. pro. Your. As :—Eani e
koro seta, " your dog."
Eani-un, 17— *J >, ft. pro. You.
Eani-yaikota, X7X1M 3*. ft»ft
SJ§. j>ro. You. Yourself.
Eanruru, X7VJMI* H$#~,W-k
^-^ft*. p/i. To the west coast.
As :—Eanruru'n leu oman, " I
am going to the west coast."
Eanun-no, X7X >/ , H* = ,SKtt1B
-.adv. Freely. Without price.
Syn: Ataye-sak-no. Oro-isam-
no.
Eannu-no-koro, I7>X./3o, Ff
>£-* *. «.<. To possess.
Eanuramu hemosusu, 1 7 51 5 A
'VfcXX, #-t bJS7.«.<. To think
good or wise. To be delighted
with.
Eara, 175, &V . adv. Entirely.
Quite.
Eara, 175, — *i IB*** = 7 ? a
— &??$»» y>y. arf/. One. As:
—j&ira kosonde, "one garment."
Earaka, X75/J, Jttf****!**!
u. i. To be hurt by. As : —
Karush earaka, " hurt by eating
mushrooms.
Earakush, I75*y, »*,it
* * A**^ * * * > 7>iO[ ') -v. v.i. To
pass across. As :— Chikap chup
EAS
earakush nisa ruwe ne, " the bird
passed across the moon."
Earamatke-no, X75T?$\/, #!
fr ft ^ . ad». Quickly. As :—
Earamatke no oman, " to go quick
ly." Earamatke no ye, "to say
quickly." Syn : Tunashi-no.
Eattunne-no. Chashnu-no.
Earamoisam, X75*4'tf-A, Vi>$
; ? ? £ -fe vtSSt. n. That part of
the sea shore where vegetation
meets the sand.
Earasaine-no, X75VA+J , — J§
*» (II J ft) *)» ft*=. adv. In
one coil (as a rope). Once only.
At once. Syn: Arashui-ne.
Earasamne, l75tf.MP, +» (ft*
fit 7 (VB£ ,/ |g). ad/. Ten (used only
in counting fish).
Earautor'un, X759hJt>, flfc>>#f
-. adv. Elsewhere.
Earikinne, X7'J*>*, £*» «r«
= , H*. adt). Thoroughly. Well.
Entirely. Quite.
Easara, X7*5, SX?. *, frx*.
t'.i. To order (as anything from
a shop).
Eashinge, X7v>y, SaIH^,
To send forth. To send out. As :
—Itak eashinge, " to speak," " to
say " (lit : to send out words).
Eashin-no, X7vW, X» S*» 01
aaV. Again. Afresh. Newly.
As :—Eashin no kara, " to do over
again," " to alter," " to remake."
Eashirane, X7S'5•T^ *n? *. v.i.
To be made known. To be noised
abroad.
 EAS — 89 —
Eashiri, 17 > 'J, P&n?* W**, *
6 * 9 * -t ! interj. Dear me !
How very ! Just so ! The exact
meaning of this word can only
be determined by the context.
As:—Eashiri aekiroro an, "how
very interesting I " Eashiri, shui
ek at " dear me has he come
again ! "
Eashiri, X7>«J jit ;jto *$-& = , m
■}•?. adv. It being so. In that
case. Yak eashiri, " if it is so."
Eashiri, I7y'J, *£S»£-;ffi>).
adv. Just so. Exactly. Syn :
Eashittap-ne. Son-no.
Eashirika, 17 j, 'J *, K = . adv.
Verily. Certainly. Syn : Son-
no-un.
EashiriM-kushki, X7v'J*9v*,
tr y * * r -y d * * -y * , ~^r>i/
»X.ph. There must be. There
ought to be. As :— Tuppish ne ea-
shiriki kushki, "there must be
two," "there ought to be two."
Eashittap, ^^ interj, Dear
i7s^*w Exact]y- Cer-
tainly. The full form of this
word is eashiri tap ne.
Eashka, 17 -*1i, «*, %9. adv.
Very. Much. Very much. In
a great degree.
Eashkai, 17 v/M , S -y 7 ft 7 , ft*
*». *.*. To be able to do.
Eashkai-guru, I7J./HW, ttflj
T rt'A. n. A clever person. An
adept.
EAT
Eashkai-no, I7v*4 7, ±?--»j5
#>■=. ad/. Cleverly. Ably.
Eashkaire, X7>i3AU, &y\ 01*
/*»#>tf:=T-y7M ^,iJMIr*?*
7". v.tf. To learn. As :—Kambi
eashkaire, "to learn to read and
write."
Eassa, X.7?V, it^. v.t. To make
(as clothes.)
Easnru-anu, )ta, „,,. fci To
X7XJ(V7X,( be I(( made known,
Eassuruanu, ( rn
X7»X»7X,' l0 be noised
abroad.
Easuru-ash, \
Easurn-ashte,f Famous.
X73UV75*,'
Easuru-ashte, ) *, 7 * ,K g$ * ,„#
17***7 a*?,' known- Toad'
vertise.
Easurn-nu, X7XJV5C, |*n 9 *• * ,
Eassnrn-nn, XTuXlUX, J »ft * 7
A'. r>. t. To be made known. To
be advertised.
Eat, 17*7, *^» JB*s S^r*.
**. To be. To dwell. To be
hung up as a pot over a fire.
To stand (as a country or people).
Eat, 17% iS-fr* iw ^St* if. ad/.
Agreeing with.
Eatpake, I7^i<*, J5C &> W *
*, ar^**, J§> =. M. The
beginning. A commencement
As :—Eatpaketa, " in the begin
ning," "At the commencement."
Eatpakegeta, XT'?****, T«K
/*%>=. adv. At the very
beginning.
 EAT — 90
Eattarage,
v.t. To forsake. To leave alone.
Syn : Moshima-no-okai.
Eattarashi, 1.7?*?*, tl^f '">
^M®^ '"» SUf-* |l/. a$. and v.i.
To be unable. To be unfaithful.
Incapable. To slight.
Eattekta,
f On the other
hand> Besides'
Eattereke-ne,
^i>-. adv. Easily. Quickly.
With great ease. Syn : Isaika-
no.
Eattunne-no,
adv. Quickly.
Without stopping. All at one
time. As :—Eattunne no apkash,
" to walk quickly," or " without
stopping." Eattunne no kara,
" to do quickly," or " all at one
time." Syn : Earamatke-no.
Tunashi-no.
Eattunne-no, 17 y'y^fj, —A?".
adv. By itself. Alone. Only.
Syn : Shinep-ne-an.
Eatu, 17% »tm*. v.t. To vomit.
Eatukopash, I7*y3*'S>., Steffi*.
v.t. To vomit. To be sick.
Eauwa, 17 99, 7K.%/> «. n. Same
as Auwa.
Ebitta,
*-y vtf?#,&H. ad;'. All. The
whole. The aggregate. Through
out the whole. As :—Moshir'
ebilta, " all countries ; " i.e. " the
whole world."
EEO
EbOBO, Is|*V, )&&* tBT-r «,. interj.
Just so. Indeed. So it is. It
appears so. As :—Eboso, nei
guru ihoshki katu ne wa leu nukara,
"just so, that man appears to
me to be drunk." Syn : Eposo.
Eboso-gusu, I*yy^, |ft=, K--
adv. Verily. Indeed. Just so.
Just as. Syn : Eposo-gusu.
Ebui, 174, #. n. A bud.
Ebuike, l.'J^'r, ft. n. A flower.
Ebuike-pirasa,
. v.i. To flower.
w. The rafters at the ends of a
hut, which are put up crosswise
as a kind of foundation for the
others near them to lean upon
and be fastened to.
Echake,
* -fe -f *- S
. t).«. To do slovenly. To
act in an unseemly manner. As :
—Nep ne yakka ahomo echake u<a
pinka gun'ne, " he is a good
person who never does unseemly
acts." Syn: Ichake.
Echakoko, Z^-33, «-*'. v.t.
To teach.
Echakurash, X.?*95-s, &r*SK
?|c. n. A floating log with branches
attached.
Echanchauge, X?*>?VW, m
?@^» f- as'> fiS ^ *. i). <. To
glance. To touch but not hurt.
To touch slightly.
Echararase,
* iit f- ji A . v. ?'. To move along.
To skim along (as a fish upon
 ECH — 91 —
the surface of water). As :—
Tek wa po echararase, " he moved
along by the help of his hands."
Echi, Xf, l$v* *-, «*. adj. and
v.t. To be soiled. To be stained.
Echi, Xf-, Jtl,W-f£/<,i-3n3jiy
-tr ,u>=f- *? 9 ***. f*3f?#IS
^j& «/ •* v . pro. Ye. Echi is some
times used as the sing, objective
pronoun " you." As :—E koro ko-
tan orun echi rura kuw ne na, " I
will send you home to your
country." Ek, echi kouwepekennu,
" come here, I have something
to ask you." Syn: Echiutara.
Echi, Xf, \ m, m m * F > )■ w. A Echiuka, X*9*, »? *. v.i. To
Etn, I*y, J spout. A handle.
Echianupkorobe, IJ7W3HN,
tRlf = * >*> .t»*Sj« ». v.i. To be
careful. To keep in mind.
Echichiuka, Xff^jj, 8>*. v.t.
To avoid. 8yn : Eshishi.
Echikiki, X?**, ifc¥ffl*.v.<. To
pour out.
Echikikippo, X¥*t^yi&, -ys»9*
°) . n. Manchurian great tit.
Partis atriceps minor, (S. & T.).
Echi -koro, If3P, ik*$ ; . pots.
•pro. pi. Your.
Echinge, If- >tf, ffi. n. A turtle.
Echi-okai, X?1[1)4 , ik^.per. pro.
pi. Ye.
Echi-okai-utara, Xf-ltliA*)*?,
Self. per. pro. pi. Ye. 8yn :
Echi-tari. Echi-utari.
Echip, Xf-J, Ufr; */, m±>u
fa v*-7"*,30Kii; */ -r 'J. n.
One's own personal 'belongings.
One's goods. As :— Chikor echip
ECH
ne, " they are our goods." Syn :
Kukorobe.
Echip-ika, X¥74 *, S = * 9 * v
^(*S± ; ft * )• v.*. To be washed
overboard.
Echi'tari, Xfji*), fkW.per. pro.
pi. Ye. Short for echi utari.
Echi-utara,)
EoM^S:**- *"■•*"•* Ye-
Echiokunnure, Ift^/XU, -fifeA
^>t *t»SE ^- >v. v.i. To feel con
cern for another.
Echiriri, X? >J 'J , jfc ujffi *, ft s gi]
'?8*. v.t. To trickle down.
avoid. Syn : Eshishi.
Echiukurure, X^^PU, Jg?.
v.t. To obstruct the current in
a stream by driving in posts or
casting in logs or any other ob
structions.
Echiure, 1*9 W, W=**» »fc*
<v. v.i. To come into contact with.
To strike against.
Echiush, If9y, P;r*,fKt^
*t*Vi<?t, P/7 *#. ad/.
Having a spout. As :—Echi tish
batchi, " a bowl with a spout."
Echopnure, X^a'T'JlU, &&&1* *>.
v.t. To kiss. Syn : Chopchopse-
kara.
Echopopo, If- a**, Avf. v. <.
To put into. Syn : Omare.
Echuchari, X^f-r 'J , A j- » 9 y.
n. Vacciniwn praestans, Lamb.
Echuppok, Xf-i-jilMj, H. n. The
west.
Eohutko, Xf-s'Jl, r«!lit7»0j*
->r >,jifci-&vi>iS7-v.t. Todif
 ECH — 92 —
fer. To mistake. As:— Tambe
anak ne ta ambe echutko no an,
"this differs from that." 8yn :
UweBhinnai-no-an.
Echutko-no, Xf*V*J , IBH*!"*.
adv. Differently. Mistakenly.
Eohutko-no-ki, Xf-^l/lJ *, ***
^>*s*^stm.*$ii> v. v.t. To
break (as a promise). To do
differently. As : — Ekambalde-i
echutko no M, "he broke his
word."
Echutku-nu, X9^'J0%, U*. adj.
The same.
Ed0> "i T al
^ Y I x y s. -; r. ¥. n. Lytlirum
EtO, 'l Salicaria, L. (See Endo).
IK'
Eembe, \ jpj n, Xtt.n. Any sharp
JFI^'M instrument as a knife
^"^J or sword.
Een, II>, »*»«**» ^i>^3f
1 *9L*'t'7l. adj. Sharp. As:—
/?eu makiri, "a sharp knife."
Eenarishpa, 11+ "J s/><, 41 * »<g >
r'^ISS'^. «• <• To bite at (as at
one's sleeve). To pull (as one's
sleeve with the teeth). To pull
with the teeth.
Eenbe, flS. n. Any sharp
II X, instrument as a knife
Eembe, or sword.
Eenka,
JFXl'1l'\®r-
>*>(«*•• v.t.
vA- To sharpen
B, I
£ 6n K6,
Eenkashikegeta, TX>1)-,W*,
TBE-t=. post. Exactly above.
Just over.
Eepaketa, IT'<** , X» 3t* * • adv.
EHA
Again. Next. Upon this. After
that. Besides.
Eeripak, II'J*<9, »# =. adj.
Together with. At the same-time.
Eese, lit, l?~ *". v.t. To answer.
Eeshiri, \ .
lly'Jil^*'. arff. Previously.
Eshiri, I Before.
ly'J/
Eeshiri-an, ) 0JR ^ , ffi % * , * * v
II->'J7>,1 , y r r 7", any
E^-f£'. ) t/.adj. Above-
mentioned. Previous. As :—Jb-
eshiri an ap, " the previous one."
Syn : Senramsekoro.
Eetasa, II>*, IE = »3')^^»«
jft*. adj. More. Than. Too
much. Very. Extremely. As :
—Eetasa shiripopke, " it is ex
tremely hot." Syn: Eitasa.
Eha,I'\ ¥>-«r>» + r-*>.n. The
Hog-Peanut. Amphicarpoea Ed-
geworthii, Benth. var. japonica,
Oliv. Syn: Oha.
Eha, I#\ Ms*, n. The navel
string.
Ehabapu, ) © ffi -y yffl^,^ &7 ,*.
I^i<X( „.t To keep back.
xIX'J To save- To «"
sparingly. . To be careful of (as
of food).
Ehaita, I'M*, a**. «.*. To
avoid. Syn: Eshishi. Shi-
kirn.
Ehaita-no-oman, I'M 9- J 3t"7 >•
SB?*, jg^S*. pA. To avoid.
To go past.
Ehaitare, I'M * U, &* * * '"• »•«•
To cause to miss. To cause to
avoid.
 EHA — 93 —
Eham, X«v&, iJ'ivJct.f. To
oppose. To stop. Syn : Etoko-
tuye.
Ehange, X** >*f, & a *. adj. and
v.i. To be near at hand. To
draw near.
Ehangeko, X.*\>#3, jS?. adv.
Far. Distant. Far away.
Ehangeko-no-an, JL*\WfiJ7>,
Sc adv. Distant. To be far
away. That which is far away.
Ehange-no, ) j£ * = 7 *,fl * *,
Ehange-no-an, \
v.i. To be near at hand. To be
close. As :—Ehange no an eha-
shi, " one's near ancestors " in
contradistinction to male un eka-
thi, " one's ancient ancestors."
Ehange-no-oman-i, X*\>#Jf7
>4 , & 3 «f ■=> J> • n. A drawing near.
Ehangere, Xj\ *¥ U, ■& * a 7 * iu.
v.t. To cause to come nigh.
Ehapi, X'*fcf, M i * ,vy H yX*. v.
». To slight.
Ehapuru, X#*7Jt, Jfi^rfi^". v.i.
Unable to endure.
Ehariki-sam, X*\iJ*tfA, £;;*.
adv. On the left.
Ehariki-so-un, I/\'J*7 9>, »&
J 1x35. adv. The left hand side
of a fire-place.
Ehatatne, X»*9¥, ^>^.v.t. To
watch over. To keep free from
harm. To take special care of.
Syn : Eyam.
EhaukashiiM xs - * f 7 . v.i. To
EhaukaVnt «I-k,vith a loud
.x*9ft*V volce- 8yn: Ha"
ukore. Kunitara.
EHO
Ehaukatki, XM^ftry*, &*£**•
v.t. To commit adultery.
Ehayo, in^x, J£?if<K. ».». To
come short of. To be insufficient.
Syn: Eikohaye.
Ehetohe, ^7fx, |?~ ,v. v.t. To
return an answer to. To respond
to.
Ehenba, T.*\*}t<, % »j * •. »v. v. %.
To lean over. To lean on one side.
Eheuge, X'v'jy, ft 9 * * ,v. v. i.
and adj. To be bent. To lean on
one side. To lean over.
Eheugere, X'v'jyu, ffly-K v.t.
To bend.
Eheuheuge,X'N'}'\'>y,iS}§;'s *,(&
/). v.i. To roll or lean on one
side as a ship at sea.
Ehoat, 1*77, If; If. n. The
string leading from a child to
its mother' navel.
Ehochari,X*^"J,iSR^'Kv.<. To
waste. Syn : Aretaraka-kara.
Ehochatchari, XftfV.??* U , tfc
9 ^» & = £+*. v.t. To scatter.
To waste.
Ehoma, X*V, ms *. h. The
name of a dance. A dance in
which the word ehoma is continu
ally repeated.
Ehomatu, X*T*V, »*,(*/ jo*-).
v.i. To shy at (as a horse). To
start at.
Ehonkanteshke, I* >ft >t v $■,
/SB * * ivW / . arf/. Abdominous.
Syn : Honi-poro.
Ehontom-ne-guru, X* > Y-U+f
)\>, MA. n. A fool. A stupid
person. Syn : Haita-guru.
Ehopiru, I*fcfJl<, IB**',**', t>.«.
To leave. Go away from.
 EHO — 94 — EHTI

Ehopiye,
,% =. SJ s> ? jfcJi *' /v . ».«. To spring
upon. To spring out of. As :—
Meko anak ne chikap ehopiye, " the
cat sprang upon the bird."
Ehopuni, 1*7—, Mviiv, (W®t'
%\y)- v.i. To come up as boils
or blisters. To arise.
Ehorari, I* 5 'J , ft * , )g >v » W * >« »
r 4 7 4 y *FV 7-y» B y * * 9
'K ^F W ^ JS D fl=ft -v ?• 9- */. W.
To recline. To lie (as a child in
its cradle). As :—Aiai shinda
upshoroge ehorari, " the child is
lying in the bosom of the cradle."
Syn: Hotke.
Ehoroka, I * D #, f£ ~. adv.
Backwards.
Ehoroka-no,
Ehoshki,
To be dissatisfied. Syn : Sho-
mo aeramushinne. Rampoka-
shte.
Ehoshippare, XJfcv^U, K*. v.t.
To send back. To return.
Ehumkotui, X7A3*JMi 'h^iS/
DI. n. A kind of small black
gnat.
Ehunara, 17^-5, 1%** ft*"- adj.
and v.t. To begrudge. Stingy.
Greedy. To keep back. To with
hold. To desire.
Ehureppo, X7 l>yft, * •* ^ ' *• «•
Rhododendron indieum, Sweet, var.
Kaemp/eri, Max.
Ehuru- hemesu,
Ehuru-tasa, >MIj=giv. v.i. To
ascend a hill.
Ehuttasa,

adv. In a backward manner. Ehnru-hose, X7^*-fe,

Backwards. As :—Ehoroka no v.i. To descend a hill. Syn :
apkash, " to walk backwards." Ehuru ran. Ehuru pesh.
Ehuru-pesh,
-pes,t
^ _ * f, .t . i. _. T- . . . . _• Tr\
Ehoroka-rapush-chikap, jRS(*ft*'T
Ehuru - ran, f descenddesce a hill.
A secret term used by the Ainu ^5 >,'
of the Japanese when the subject Ehuru-pesh-kina,
spoken of is present and the Ainu Seolopendrium
do not wish him to know that he vulgare, Sm.
is the subject of conversation. Ehuru-tasa,
(lit : " the bird with its wings
Ehuttasa, lJ -± >v. n. To
turned backward).
Ehosatara, !;&•»)•£ 5, MS-7-, v.t. ascend a hill.
Ehuru-mesu,
To waste.
Ehose, I**, JOt'^Jl'i'. v.i. Ehuye, X74^, ft? OP-fk). v.t.
To look away from. To look in (sing'). To await. To wait for.
an opposite direction. Syn: Atere.
Ehoshi,I*>, ffiWifctfl. adv. The Ehuyepa, X74*'<, fl^tfSR). v.<.
other way about. To await. To wait for. (pi).
 EIH — 9o —
Eihok, 14*9, **. v.t. To sell.
Syn: Eiyok.
Eika, 14 1), i& *. v.i. To run over.
Eikan-no, XA1i>J, «*=. adv.
Abundantly. Bountifully. 8yn:
Naye an no.
Eikapa, 14 *it, £ii ; W * & «,. v.i.
To get matter for a speech.
Eikare, I4*U, £«'**rr£x. v.t.
To fill to overflowing.
Eika8hu,I4*v^, »**,«*. ».£
To surpass. To go beyond.
Eikashnukara, X4Jj-,xjj?, n
** *>. v.t. To give. To bestow.
Eikaun, X4*9>, «fcy£*. adv.
and o.t. Too much. Than. More.
To be more. Syn : Eetasa. Ei-
tasa. Kasu no. Eikan no.
Eikaun-rasui, I4*1>>;WX4, tt
7,^7. v.t. To emulate. To
have a desire to surpass.
Eikaunu, X4*9*, ffi«*3S'^S
■yil&¥ <t^, @i iv. u.<. and t«. To
be selfwilled. To overdo. To
prefer to do. To surpass.
Eikaunu-no, XAIlQXJ, »=*?£
* » S ■* ■• =■ * >f. v.t. and v.i. To
do over-much. To do in a self-
willed manner.
Eikeshkore, X4*>3U, fi«n
>u. v.t. To cause to inherit.
Eikeshkoro, x4 4r>3D, *BJJ*^.
v.<. To inherit.
Eike8hkorobe, X44P>3D<<, a*
thM. n. Heirlooms. Things in
herited from another. Syn : Chi-
rairep.
Eikeshui, X4*5~4, «t^, iB?
7* JU& */. v.t. To turn away from
anything in anger. To abandon.
To forsake.
EIP
EHdshma, X4 * 1/7, M a . t>.<. To
seize.
Eikka, X4-;*>, g£-*. j>.£. To steal.
Syn: Ikka.
Eikohaye, X4 3'M^, *&?• *-. «.;.
To be insufficient. Syn : Ehaye.
Eikoiki, 14 3 4*, H7. v.t. To
fight.
Eikoisamba, X4 a 4 *A><, ft 7 , &
18 * *'. v.i. To imitate. Syn :
Koikara.
Eikoshi, X4 3v, ***. «.«. To
hand over. To betray. Syn:
Ekoshi.
Eikotuntek, X4 3*y>x9, ES*
i*'. v.i. To resound.
Eikushtek, X4 9 >x9, & i , j@3-
7^*4. od/. Too much. Sur
passingly. As:—Eikushtek poro,
" too large." Eihuhtek pon, " too
small." Eikushtek pirika, "too
good." Syn: Mashkin.
Eimek, 14*9, »S-* *-,««■* if.
v.<. To allot. To apportion. To
divide. Circulate.
Eingush, X4 >#v, Ifw^. v.t.
To be afraid. Syn: Ishitoma.
Einore, 14./ W, ift*^. v.t. To
adulterate. Syn : Ukopoye.
Einupitara, X4xe*5, JJ-**,ffl
**, IR7. v.i. To not want or
like. To eschew. To hate. Syn:
Etnnne.
Einure, X4 X U, -h * B * *. t.<.
To light (as a lamp). Syn : Uhu-
yeka.
Eipak, X4t*9, & *>. v.i. To be
sufficient. Syn : Pakno.
 EIP — 96 —
Eipake, XA**, tii. " v. n. The
edge. Syn : Paruruge. Kan-
etuhu.
Eipakige, X4 *<*$*, «B» "V. n.
The edge. Edges. Syn: Ei
pake.
Eipak-shomoki, H'^yst*,
^JE* jv. v.t. To be insufficient.
Syn: Ehaye. Eikohaye.
Eipokun, X4 #3 >, ■ D * & *• *.
».i. To be less than.
Eipokun-no, XA#9>J, ■ v **
* 7 . adv. Not so much. Less.
Eipok-unu, X4*99X, if^x.P
to 4 . v.£. To dislike. To regret.
Eiramnukuri, XA5UZ.91), @*
iin ,&^ffln •"« ^?&'"'. ».
<. To dislike to do. Not to care to
do. As :—Ku etun eiramnukuri,
"I do not care to borrow it." Ye
eiramnukuri, " to dislike to tell."
Syn : Eutchike. Iramnukuri.
Eiram-kotoro-mewe, XA 5A3 h
<. To encourage.
Eirawe, X4 5**, ^-y***^»S-v
* ** >v. v.t. To desire to do. To
wish to kill. Syn: Irawe.
Eiripak, X A »J '< 9, % v *. adj.
Even. Equal. Syn: Uwe-iri-
pak.
Eiripakno-kara, XA l)**9 J 1)7,
Xo-ypx v. v.t. To make equal.
To make even.
Eirusa, X4JW, «*,(*«). v.L
To lend. (sing). Syn : Shosere.
Eirusa-guru, XA Win*, RA. n.
One who lends.
EIW
Eirushpa, XA Hi,*, K * Cfflft). v.t.
To lend. (pf). Syn : Shoserepa.
Eisamta, XAVUZ, #=. adv. By
the side of. 'Close to. Syn :
Samaketa.
Eishikashpari, XA uJJz/ii1), ft <v.
v.t. To covet. Syn : Ibeporore.
Yaikoshipuinere.
Eishiramne, XA >5I*3; §**'"•
v.t. To wish for. To desire. To
want. Syn: Kon rusui.
Eishiramnep, XA >5A^7, >&W.
n. Needs. Desires. Wants. Syn:
Kon rusuibe.
Eishokon, \
X4 y33>,(^X)1/ t To believe.
Eishokoro, (
Eishokor-i, I4^3i], fgfl>. n.
Faith.
Eishokor-i-tumashnure-buri-aki-
re, XA>*3i)"J?-,Xl,7*)7*
U, i£*I£ir x».v.t. To confirm
(Introduced by the Compiler).
Eishokor-i-tumashnure-buri-aki-
re-katu, XA z/3 3 U "JV >X U7
U7*U»% 8&&.ph. The or
der for Confirmation (Introduced
by the Compiler).
Eishungere, X 4 >± sV l>, i%**
v.t. To disbelieve.
Eitak-amMre, I4£97A*U, #j
3t* if. i>.£. To promise.
Eitasa, X4*tf, tftv =. ady. Too
much. Than. More. Syn: Ee-
tasa. Eikaun. Kasu no.
Eitoko, XA ha, 5S> =. ady. At
the beginning.
Eiwak, XA1Q, H*. v.i. To re
turn to one's home (as from work).
 EIW — 97 —
Eiwanga, X4 7>y, ffl#>u. v.t.
To use. To make use of. Syn :
Ewange.
Eiwange-chieikip,X4 7 >*ff-X4
*7", jIA. n. Tools.
Eiwange-kunip, 14 *}>#$ — ?,
iffl. w. Tools.
Eiwangere, X4 7>yu, J8+**
i1'. v.t. To cause to use.
Eiyok, X4 39, **. ».<. To sell.
Syn: Ehok.
Eiyokbe, 14 3$'*, ftfi. Kft. n.
Merchandise.
Eiyonuppa, 14 351 j»1, Pi 7 ,u. v.t.
To accuse of a crime. To com
plain about.
Eiyonuppa-ambe, X4 3X«/j«7A
oj, ■&!?. n. A complaint. An
accusation.
Eiyoinimba, X434=A'<, R.W*
*. v.i. To echo. To resound.
To have a noise in the head.
Syn:8hiri-eiyunimba. Tuntek.
Ek, X9, **-»(*»). v.i. To come.
(sing).
Eka, I*, & *», a <K t>.<. To make (as
a rope). To twist. As :— Tush
eka, "to make a rope,"
Ekai, X»4, $ffl-. adj. Round.
Round about.
Ekaechish, )m, gtp-^Sit-yjrfi |_UI
X»Ir;
Ekaichish ush, U , , . ™
X*4\fZ,) . . Rugged places. A Ekanaita, l _. . .
sharply pointed rock. A moun
tain pinnacle or peak.
Ekai, X*4, MM', adj. Round.
Ekai-nupuri, X/MX7''J, &&• «•
A volcano (extinct or active).
Ekakari, Xftft >J , ±8 * v. v.t. To
sew over (as in making button
holes).
EEA
Ekakoyaske, X/ja-frX-fr, %\>* *,.
adj. Cracked (from top to bottom).
Ekamasu-chitarabe, I/JVX?*
y*<, S. n. A bag for carrying
clothes etc., when travelling.
Ekambak, XiJAi<9, 9A. n. A
warning.
Ekambak-isam-no, I* A*<£ 4 if
J*J, lt& = ,*II. adv. Without
warning.
Ekambakte, iSiAij. ffjfct r
5**il 7 -fe .v, 9i5> * *. v.t. To fore
warn. To make known. Syn :
Shietok. Ashongokushte.
Ekambakte-i, I*Aj\*$t4 , tfijy ?
*H^'^> .JS3? >*#;. w. A fore
warning. A promise.
Ekambakte-ki, X/7Z*m*9t*, 8^
* i'* #J^* *-. i>.£. To forewarn.
To promise.
Ekambakte-no-an-itak, XljUfiO
tJ7>4*9, MM, »Sf. n. A
warning. A promise.
Ekamparasasa, Xl)lxi\5*tifr, M
¥ 7- *• D * *$ s> j&M:. adj. Any ves
sel with a flat lip.
Ekanai, X*>*4 • « tfl = . adv. Pre
viously. Before. Anciently. Syn:
Etokota.
Ekanai-ita, pjj, - , p/(. At a pre.
-4 ? vious time. Syn:
1**4*,' Etokota- Makui-
„ , .
shiri. Arani-wano.
Ekanai-wano, Xlj+Ayj, %>ix
flit = . ^>/j. From before that time.
From ancient times. Syn : Ma-
kui-shiri-wano.
Ekannayukara, X1)>j-Jl1)j, I..]
#. adv. Like. Syn : Ukorachi.
 EKA
Ekanok, XI) JO, ffla! 7,191 **,=
*y ??•'. *••*■ >» ma-tt^. ■«.«.
To go to meet. As :—Ekanok gu-
su oman, " to go to meet."
Ekap, Xlit, &#* *, #fiU *. «.<.
To greet. To salute.
Ekarakara, x ft 5 /J 5, S*. «.<.
To do. This word very often oc
curs in legends in place of kara
and /•/.
Ekari, XJ) ■), ffl-> 5 * » , W*± -v.
•t'.i. and o;.<. To be met. To put
forth (as strength). To be done.
To be finished. Syn : Kara-
okere. Kiroro yupu wa ki.
Ekari, I*U, fii.ai.M'kx.fk
4 * * * » * /> $ V . _po«<. Around.
By. Along. As:— Chisel ekari,
" around the house." Syn :
Kari. Okari.
Ekari, I Jj *), ffiS * *,. v. {. To
wander about. Syn : Ekeshne-
oman.
Ekarire, IJH, l^.tl. To
inclose. Syn : Nikkotama.
Ekari-wa-oman, Xf) "J 9*T >, 2«
if* 9i * .» » M^l^-r^.jl^
iW 9- JH v v. ph. To go round. As :
— To ekari wa oman, "he went
round the lake."
Ekashi, X*v, lift. e£A. n. An
ancient. A grandfather. Ances
tors. A title of respect to middle-
aged men. Mak un ekashi, " one's
remote ancestors." Ehange no an
ekashi, "one's near ancestors."
Ekashi uriwka hoppa ilak, "the
traditions handed down from the
ancients."
Ekashpa-umbe, XliisitQWi, Si,
n. A crown made of shavings.
98 — EEA
Ekashish, X/l>v, *-&» jg^. v.t.
To despise. To hate.
Ekashuppo, Xjju^fH, «**(**▼
5? +£«')• n. Tadpoles.
Ekasu, X*>X, ft'*.. * = » H*?.
adv. Beyond. Syn: Kasu no
oman.
Ekataiirotke, Xft£4 4 n >4r, #.& ,
9.* -u. v.t. To like. To be fond
of. To love. Syn : Kateomare.
Ekatchaush, XijyftQ-,, JR7, »
■» " . ». f. To feel antipathy to
wards. To be displeased with.
Syn : Eramu ekatchaush.
Ekatki, I/j?*, W&* *. w.<. To
approach. To go to. Syn :
Karange no oman.
Ekatki, X1)v*, ft* n<, i&? *. ?.?.
To avoid. Syn: Eshishi.
Aekatki.
Ekatnu, Xji>%, Itf^x X* <v. v. t.
To like. To be fond of. To
love. Syn : Konoburu.
Ekatta, X*>*, il&=, fMJ*«?.
adv. In haste. With violence.
Ekatupase, Xto"Jrt±, *g*,«7.
v.t. To refuse. To dislike. To be
disinclined to do something. As :
— Oman ekatupase, "to dislike to
go." Syn: Nukuri.
Ekaya-ni-ika, X1J+—4J), <&vtt
a Vt^'Sif. v.i. To fall from a
ships mast. Syn : Okaya-
nipichi.
Ekaye, X/M-t, HT-. n. A tune.
Syn: Kaye.
Ekaye-chish, 1*4 9 :s, Hi > Ht v
*#f. n. Very steep mountain
peaks. Precipitous places. Syn :
Ekaichish.
 EEA — 99 —
Ekashinne-no, I*v>^y, it*
T ■*- ^ •*■£-* . adv. To and fro.
Hither and thither. As:—Eka-
skinne no apkash, " to walk to and
fro." Syn: Ekeshne. Epish-
kan mi.
Eke, X*. ± * ft t > >f. v.t. To
skim. As -.—Tope eke, " to skim
milk."
Ekeshne, IfrS**, &*«* = »«*
-7. . adv. To and fro. Hither and
thither. About. As -.—Ekeshne
apkash, "to walk hither." Ekeshne
ingara, " to look about hither and
thither." Ekeshne shiri uwande, " to
look about very carefully." Syn :
Ekeshinne no. Episbkan-un.
Ekeutum-konna-tanak-tanak.X^-
?#SS* f. ph. To lose heart. To
faint. To faint and come to fre
quently.
Ekike-ush-bashui, X*!rQ-,i<>*
A, NL?±>>' *<#(%'#=■ ft *-*>).n.
A ceremonial moustache-lifter ;
i.e. a moustache-lifter having
shavings left attached to it.
Ekimne, a*Af, [Ii~ff*. v. L
To go to the mountains to work
or hunt.
Ekimne-nn, X*A*">>, Ui = . adv.
ph. To the mountains.
Ekim-un, X*A«> >, \U-. adv. ph.
To the mountains.
Ekimopkara, 1*17*5, Ul = 9
ft ? X * »5£* »v. d. t. To meet
with a violent death in the moun
EKO
tains (as from any accident).
Syn : Sarak kamui.
Ekira, X * 5, ft f * -v. v.*. To
run away with.
Ekohaye, X3/x4^, *&* *. zu.
To be insufficient. Syn : Eiko-
haye. Upak shomoki.
Ekohoppa, ia#,i\, £ *, g£ », ,
(tttt). t>.«. To leave. To depart
from (pi).
Ekohopi, X3*g, **,JBt* •(*«).
t'i. To leave. To depart from.
(£m£). Syn : Orowa no oman.
Ekohopi-notkush, I3*tV 9v,
jgK>x^, jaf--*^, jf7. d.<. To
look upon with disfavour. To
eschew. To dislike. To disap
prove. Syn : Akopan. Kntnoye.
Ekohopi-shikiru, I3*t-/tft, IS
89 * ft', i'.?'. To turn away from.
Ekohopi-wa-oman, X3*fcf73f7
>, 3S «'> RE *" * . «>. £. To leave.
To go away from.
Ekohoshipire, I3*vtu, &-K
7. t'.i. To pawn. .
Ekoimokokoro, I34133P, If
;v, %t, n,m vx. To take a present
to another. To present to. Syn :
Eikrap-kore.
Ekoimokorobe, I3413DN, It
$3. n. A present.
Ekoiomare, Xa^jJ-VU-, yK^i&i
ffl*. v.t. To pour out.
Ekoirak-koirak, Xa45$:M59,
gj^-k -va )V. r;.<. To shake up as
anything in a bottle. To agitate
(as water). Syn: Koyakoyak.
Ekoisamka, I3 4ti*, fi *-*>",
3?? •* fr. t'.tf. To bring to naught.
To destroy. Syn: Isamka.
Uhaye-wa-isamka.
r
 EKO — 100
Ekokomga, I33AY, ***. «H
* » iv. v. £. To lean upon (as
upon a table). Syn : Kokonge.
Ekokomo, laat *fc*tt* *»*? ')
aA,ti.(. To bind (as a dress).
To fold over (as in sewing).
Ekokomo-wa-ukaukau, 133*9
*jto<jn*j, «*<**■ -". v.t. To
bind.
Ekomo, I3t, Jf? & *. i>.«. To
fold over.
Ekomomse, I3tAt, 3£--**.
SI v if. v.t. Twisted into a lump
or ball. Turned.
Ekonishuye, I3ZM^, M'Jft
r *'. v. t. To swing against.
Syn: Shuyeshuye wa eok.
Ekonnukan-nukare, 1 3 >X /> >
%1)\>, »^<k i>.<. To teach. To
instruct.
Ekonramu, ia>5A, .t>, Jft. n.
The heart. The mind. Feelings.
Syn: Keutum.
Ekonramu-shitne,I3 /JAyW,
3S 9 -fe if. v.t. To be aggravated.
To be much irritated. To be in
great trouble.
Ekonramu-shitnere, 13 >yU V'J
^W, ffi^-t'^. v.t. To agonize.
To give pain to.
Ekonramu-tanak, 13 >5A£^9,
^BR* '". v.t. To have troubled
sleep. To have bad dreams.
Ekonramu-tanak-shitne, 13 >5
T BE " * . v.i. To be in great
straits. To be unable to sleep
for great trouble.
Ekopash, X3'<v, fif')^^ ft"-,
v.!. To lean against. As:— Tvma-
EEC
ma epokash, "to lean against a
wall."
Ekopashte, 13'^f, 51? * * *»«
K**^?*?? ". f. *• To set
against. To rest upon. As :—
Nei okaibe chikuni ekopaehte yan,
" set that thing against the tree."
Ekoraininne, 13 54 — >*■, W*
*•#*. adv. Difficult of accom
plishment.
Ekoramkoro, 13 5 A3 D, £7. ».*.
To beg for. To ask for.
Ekorobe, I3PN, 8c • * ' . w. Your
belongings.
Ekoshi, I3S/, Sft * '. ?■« * • v.t.
To leave to the care of another.
To hand over. To betray. Syn :
Aikoshi.
Ekot, 13*7, «*»«*'«. >«ay
K $*E*'f. v.i. To die. As:—
Me ekot, " to die of cold." Popke
ekot, "to die of heat." Syn:
Rai.
Ekotan-koro, I3>>3D, tt® = *
t/. v. t. To make a home of.
As :—Nvpuri uturu ekotankoro,
" to make one's home among the
mountains."
Ekote, lar.a"7'. v.t. To kilL
Syn: Raige.
Ekotekot, I3t37, flE«3K.**7-
v.i. To faint away repeatedly.
Ekotewen, lar^V, ^avt-jE
* . v. ?". To die hardly. To die
a painful death.
Ekotpoka, X3?*», iS3^. v.t.
To approach. To get at.
Ekotpoka-ewen, ia;.f.W^>,
iSa ,vfi^y'. v.i. To be unable
 EKO — 101 —
to approach. Unable to draw
near to.
Ekotpoka-ewen-itara, X3?;KftX
and v.i. To be unable to touch.
To be unable to approach.
Ekottanu,
^. if JT. v.t. To pay attention.
To have a care for. To inter
fere. As:—Iteki ekottanu, "do
not interfere ; " " take no notice
of it."
Ekottanu, X3 ?£*, &Mr f. adj.
Attentive.
Ekottanu-wa, la**
?. adv. Attentively.
Ekottanu-shomoki, x
*, 28 * -fe - * »". «.£. To neglect.
To take no notice of a thing.
To let alone.
E-kunip, X.1--J, &fa. n. Food.
Necessaries of life.
Ekte, X$T, *#?**'. v. t. To
cause to come.
Ekunneyot,
- $sSI = A 9 ). fl.?. To be dazzled
with darkness (as upon entering
a dark room fresh from the light).
Ekurok, X$D$, &.*.adj. Black.
Of a dark colour. Syn : Kunne.
Eknrok-o, X 9 B 3, J& 3f. adj.
Black.
Ekushkonna, X9>3>J-, 5g«S=.
adv. Abruptly. Suddenly. Im
mediately. Syn : Imontabire.
Ekushna, X$y^, ffiS* »v, fj-fe
/<, Tr^^-i? -y^-, j;?. v. t. and
ad/. To pass through. Open.
Uncovered (as one's thoughts).
EME
As :— Otke ekushna, " to pierce
through." Syn: Oboso.
Ekushna-etaye, X$ vJ-X5t< *, y-
^St'f. v. t. To draw through.
Ekushnare, X^v^-u, K^ii^.
«).<. To send through. To open
(as the heart to another). To
push through. To make known.
Eknsuri-kara, X$*U#5, r&®*
'V. v. t. To doctor. As :—Ku
sldkihi ekusuri-kira rusui, " I
desire to doctor my eyes."
Emaka, XT/7, ^?'iv, ^? ,v. r. <.
To discharge. To abjure. To
cast away. (Sing). Syn : Osura.
Emakba,XV$A, igj^jg? ,^.v.t.
To discharge. To cast away. To
abjure. (PI. of Emaka).
Emaknaguru, XV9*?;i>, $;# = .
adv. Backward.
Emaknatara, XT^^ji5, fflt. v.
t. To open up. To light up.
To clear away. As :—Shukus-
toikunne chisel upshoro emaknatara,
" a bright light lit up the inside
of the house."
Emauri, XV9 U , a*/>-}f-=cj-K
S &. n. A general name for
black-berries, strawberries and
raspberries.
Emaukush, XVJ^y, ^.^a-v^
5 7 . v.i. To speak through the
nose.
Emawanu, XV 9 51, & # W & -^ * .
adj. Very dreadful.
Emetapunin, Xjtjf7^>, ^?ji
* iv. v.i. To look cold.
Emetup, xyyy, g^«p*=H^>v
}B- «• A portion of wine given
to women at a feast. Syn :
Chimetup.
 EMI — 102 —
Emik, XS.9, ft-**', v.t. To bark
at.
Emilia, T.Z+, %7.v.t. To laugh
at.
Emina-e-sapse, Xa^-Xtf-7-fe, 38
^ * *>. v.t. To deride. To scorn.
Syn: Emina-sapse.
Emko, IAD, *fr. adj. Half. A
part. The ends of anything.
As :—Emko e tup, " one and a
half." Emko e rep, " two and
a half."
Emko-gusu, XA3W, ifc/>5fc = .
post. Therefore. For this reason.
Emkoisamka, \ ^ ^ * £ 7 . v.i.
XA34*A*,( To 9uffer the logg
Enkoisamka, I .. , , ,
I>34*A»,^ of ones long
ings.
Emko-sama, IA3-IJ-7, &sik-.
post. Therefore. Syn : Tambe-
gusu.
Emkota, IA3>, $L-.adv. Soon.
Very quickly. Now. Syn :
Tunashi no.
Emo, I*, &#¥(-:?+*•* *> A *).
»i. Potatoes. As :—_E»to otomire,
" to earth up potatoes."
Emoinatara, X*4J-£5, !R# *'.
t'.j. To hang about (as clouds
or smoke over a city.)
Emokoro-koshikururu, I=B 3D3
5»9 M, fSLJuy. v.i. To be
unable to sleep. To turn about
in one's sleep.
Emomnatara, HEA;*-*?, <\>'s
)& «'» ££ = r -v. v.i. To be. To
be serene. To rest upon. To be
at rest.
EMP
Emonasap, X^+*F7, ii *. adj.
Late. Slow. Syn: Muchimasap.
Moire.
Emonashnu, X^i-j/X, &*. adj.
Quick. Early. Fast. Syn :
Tunashi no. Hemban no.
Hnchimashnu.
Emoni, III, ift* «'» ffi7- ^» 1*1 •*=
/<% a: =6 = If V *, S^iSi. V. t. To
hunt. To fish. As :—Emoni-
pirika, " to be saccessful in hunt
ing or fishing." Emoni-wen, " to
be unscessful in hunting or
fishing."
Emonush, I=EX y, tfc ■" v # *. v. t.
To be busy. As :—Nep-nep ku emo
nush " I am busy about a variety
of things." Syn : Mon an.
Emoshma, I* vT, fl'J « = , Wt;<,
= =e -yr .M *, £ij t - ?. */, adv.
Differently. Separately. As :—
Emoshma emoshma no iki " to do
separately or differently."
Emoshma-no-ande, X^-s*J7>
f, BW -Hi 9. v.i. To apostatize.
To put in another place.
Emoshma-no-an-guru, I* 1/7J
7>V)\>, &*fltfr = a*A.n. An
apostate.
Emotontori-ush-chikap, I* b>b
l)Q>f-lJ% ViTlt.n. Red-
breasted merganser. Mergus scr-
raior, Linn. Syn : Aisa.
Empuina, XU~JA+, W*$\-%v.
v.t. and v.i. To fall or knock
down head first.
Empuinare, XU^A + i-, M*$I-
fi't^ >k v.t. To cause to knock
or fall down head first.
 EMU
Emu-emu, IAIA, «a. v.t. To
lay hold of anything with the
hands (as a child a table when
trying to climb upon it).
Emuka-oshma, IAAtv7, SS*
fl = g,v. v.i. To fall down head
foremost.
Emukne, IA9f, S ? X. adj. All.
The whole.
Emukne-no, XlkQfJ, $■? . adv.
Wholly. In their entirety.
Emukne-no-an, XA$-f/7>, £
v /> ^ . ph. That is all.
Emukne-no-isam, XWj^-J 4ttA,
@#c -k * V .ph. They are all gone.
There are none. They are en
tirely gone. There is not one
left. Syn : Obitta isam.
Emukne-no-okere, IA9 %• J ■)[ *r
U, %tkn?.ph. They have all
come to naught. They are all
finished.
Emush,
XAi
Emushi
IAkj,4 J A sword. As:—-4mwi
emushi anochautekka, " I drew the
sword I wore " (used in legends).
Emush-ahunge, " to sheathe a
sword " Emush eiaye, " to draw a
sword." Emush eyailcikilcara, " to
fence " or " to defend one's self
with a sword." Emush mekka,
" the back of a sword," also
emush mekkashike. Emush mut,
" to wear a sword." Emush notaku,
" the edge of a sword." Emush
shitom-ush, " to wear a sword."
Syn : Tarn. Rangetam.
Emush-at,Ii»y77, 77 ^ *H- ». A
sword sash.
103 — ENA
Emush-ibe, IAy<N, 7J /* 32. n.
A sword blade.
Emush-nip, X A > Z 7, 7J ■> #§. n.
A sword hilt.
Emush-po, I A y *, ®7J. n. A
dirk, generally fixed on ancient
Ainu quivers. A small wooden
Ainu treasure. A small sword.
Emush-seppa, XAv-fc?'*, 7J->lf.
A sword guard.
Emush-shirika, IAy-/iJft, 71/*
ffl. n. A sword sheath.
En, X>, SJ?. joro. Me. Objective
case of JsTu, "I." The objective
en is often found in Ainu where in
English the nominative " I " is
used. Thus :—En pakno isam,
" not so much as I." En shirine,
" instead of me."
Enangara, X+>jjy, ^7» $«?
Rl 7 . v.t. To meet. To greet.
Enankurukashi, X*- >9 iVfj l>, W,
IS. w. The countenance. The
face.
Enankurukashi-epukitara, X.+- >
ph. To look pleased or angry.
Enankurukashi-parase, -v
X*>$M>yi<5-fe,(
Enankurukashi-parasere, I
H&VA,fmy. ph. To look angry.
Enan-o-guru, XJ- >Jt9fr, —>b > A-
n. A double-faced person. Syn:
Tu-nan-o-guru.
Enanrapoki-ekari-na, I^->5<f»
*X*'J*,«8r;iti1»*Sil-t>'. ph.
" I will take down your counte
nance ; " i.e. I will lower your
pride. So found in legends, where
this phrase is sometimes used as
a challenge.
 ENC
Enchararage, X>f^yj*f, M?
f. adj. Prickly.
Encharashne, X>*-v55»*, ifi"?
7.iv, <$$&* ,i>. v.i. To quarrel.
E nchik i-m aimai, I>f *74 "7
4, 1>'>i V 1 >. n. The crow-
berry. Empetrum nigrum, L.
Called also Ichikimaimai.
EndoA
J/''*'!1^ £ ?»*. n. A kind of
' > herb used as food. Lrtth-
iVJ
Endrum, I > KJM», II. n.
or mouse. Syn : Erum.
Ene, X*, «;,»r;Jn*\3(;,>flM,1$J
■k^, i? r a -*, £. />
Thus. So. In this or that manner.
What. Such. As :—Ene ponbe
he f " so small " ? Ene porop he f
"is it so large " ? Hembara ne
yakka ene moire range, " he is al
ways thus late." Shomo ka ene
hawash kuni aramu a-hi, " I had
no idea that such things had been
said." Ene ikichi ainu poronno
okai, " there are many Ainu who
do that sort of thing." Ene shiri
buri an rok, " there are those
kinds of customs." Ene ambe,
"that thing," "such a thing"
(used in a bad sense). Ene okai-
be, "that fellow" "that rascal."
Iresu mice ene oka-hi, " lie was
reared after this wise."
Ene-akari-ka-isam, X*7* l)1) 4
tfi», tt* ***■ A . ph. There is no
help for it.
Ene-ani, X*7Z, »f > in 9 . adv.
Thus. So. Like this or that.
104 — ENI
Ene ani ne, " it is so " it is as
you say."
Ene-ene, 1*1*, £t$. adv. So, so.
Just so.
Eneka, X**, W -ii.adj. Some
how. Anyhow.
Ene-hawashi, )ft,>Si;jiD?f t
„ ****'**> v. ph. He
Ene-hawe-okai,f ,f .,
He said this. He spake after this
or that manner. Thus it is said.
Ene-neika, X**4 *, £ > * 1 • adv.
In that way. So. Thus. As:
A rat — Ene neika shomo ahi, " it has
never been so before.
Ene-pakno, X*J<97, 3t-vfS. ph.
*;. adw.
To that degree. To this or that
extent.
Enenge-ni, \ # ? > *. n. The An-
„~^*^r"'> gelica tree. Aralia
i=5sy simnsis' l- The
leaves of this plant are used as
food by the Ainu. The Ainu of
Tokachi call this tree Shuat-ni.
Enekaiki, 1**4*, Blta's?. adv.
It being so.
Eneturu pakno, XVJfrrVfJ , £
vfi. ph. To such a degree. So.
As :—Nei guru anak ne eneturu
pakno wen ruwe he an t " was he
so bad?"
Eneusara, 1*9*5, *HA v.i.
To take pleasure in. To rejoice
over. To get one's living by.
Eni-ika, X—41), *a )|S'^. v.i.
To fall from a tree. Syn: Oni-
pichi.
Enikuruki, XX9fl>*, H«**,«
•fe ? **. v.i. To be wounded. To
 ENI
be hurt. Syn : Yayapushkere.
Yaiyeshikorap.
Eninge-ni,-) * ? , ^. M> See En-
enge-ni. The Ange
lica tree.
Enininge, XZl/^, JM * . w//.
Slow. Dull. As :—Shukup eni
ninge, "of slow growth."
Eninui, XZ.X4, it * -!-» flc-t.BE*'.
v. i. To lay the head upon a
pillow. To take a rest. To sleep.
Eninuibe, X Z. 51 4 "<, *t. n. A
pillow. Syn : Aininuibe. Chi-
eninuibe.
Eninuite, X—Z.A t, )g** h^ flc^
■fc ik. vi. To put to rest. To put
to bed.
Enikokomo, I133f, fct*H**r
s> . v.t. To strike with a stick.
Eni-omare, XXf7 W, & ? JJl t> ff * •
v.t. To strike with a stick.
Enishomap. I-y.77, §gX»f. i;.<.
To feel anxious about.
Enishpane, I— -/Af. Sir**'. r.<.
To lord over.
Enishpeush, I — 5"< *> >, >*• «■
Salivation. Also to drivel.
Enitatke, XX*-j*r, In?, (jg
If). «• i. To be afflicted with a
stuffy cold in the head. To
sniffle as when one has a cold
in the head. Syn: Omke.
Enitomom, IZh=EZ», 8JUa±;&-v
?%*', v.i. To stare at. To look
at carefully. To look into. Syn :
Enutomom.
Eniuchinne, IZ")f/f, fifeA?©
*X*/. v.t. To show dislike to
another. To treat in a slighting
manner. To drive away. To
eject. Syn : Eangesh.
105 ENU
Eniwa, IZ9, 3fc" * *'. adj. Bare
(as a mountain). Syn : Cha-sak.
Atusa.
Enka, X>1), ±.post. Over. Above.
Enkaoiki, I>**4*, JBU.Sl* *>.
v.t. To bless. Syn: Nunuke.
Inunuke.
Enkashike, XZ»1iv*r, -h. pout.
Over. Above.
Enkashike-keta, I>*> i>>T>rZ, T
flLt. post. Exactly over.
Enkashike-peka, I >/j >$"*C/|, ±.
post. Over.
Enkashiketa, I >j) >^r£, ±. post.
Over. Upon.
Enkata, !>*)£, ±. post. Upon.
Over.
Enkoisamka, )&&*,,,. „.*. To
I>D4*A*,( ff the losg f
Emkoisamka, I
xuzuivud) oues, soods-
,
Enkoro, I>3P, B h B y PUJMB,
(^t^y?). n. The space be
tween the eyes. The bridge of
the nose.
Enkoro-itak, X>3P4*9, &=&
*f§7, tu. To speak through
the nose.
Enomi, XJ £, *h"a *Wr^-glf if.
v.t. To worship with libations.
Enon,XJ >, i*l&^.adv. Whither.
Syn : Ine un.
Enopek-ush, XJ*i,9Qz/, &*. v.i.
To be dazzled with light.
Enueshkari, XXX>/)>J, £t$>\®
Wt^r ■)■ t y 9. . p^. I did not expect
it.
Enuitasa, X % 4 * *, S^. ».<.
To miss (in walking).
Enukara, X%1)y, $$*, Wi*** ^
x * 9 ■* * * , $t*'h7J. orfy. Dull
 ENTJ 106 —
(as a knife). Thus: — Enukara
makiri, "a dull knife."
Enumitanne, XX£$t>^, a/*.
n. A kind of berry. Lonicera
eoerulea, L.
Enumnoya, T.J.UJ -\T, + ■* *' 9 . ?).
Japanese tit. Parus varius, T.
and S. Syn : Numnoya-chip.
Enumnumge, XXi»XZ»y, @* +
,v. ad/. Plentiful. Abundant.
Enunui, \
IXX^.fjg^ „,-# xo sleep.
Enunuye, I
XKX-iV
Enup, XX"7, ^M**. adj. In
convenient.
Enupek-ush, IX^y, &■*. v.t.
To be dazzled with the light as
when one enters the light from a
dark room. Syn: Enopek-ush.
Enupitara, XXe*5, ffi?,®? *,
(ft '■/ *■ . v.t. To eschew. To be
tired of. Not to desire. To
hate. To despise. To forbid.
To dislike. The degree of in
tensity is to be gathered from
the context. Syn: Kereroshke.
Enushkari, IX I/1J 'J , 1f * . v.i. To
be surprised at. To be amazed.
Enutomom, IXhtA, Jl*-. v.t.
To look at or into. To stare at.
To look at carefully. As :—Hoka
noshike emitomom, " to look into
the fire (as in deep thought)."
Syn : Enitomom.
Eochayaige, Itf-r^A V, *jK*
*>. v. i. To stand and spread
out thickly as branches of trees.
Eoha, J*v\ %- * *. v.i. To be
come empty.
EOP
Eohare, I*^U, * ~ 7- »• v.t To
empty. Syn: Ohare.
Eoikushi, (») !£,„, far,u. v.t.
„ ., ?*4,?M To clothe. To
Eoikushna,^] 8pread over.
Eok, X*9, ft -v. (S.«t). v.t. To
knock or kick against, (s).
Eokok, xt^9, tr*s- *> mm v.l
To knock or kick against. (j>l.).
Eokokte, I* a $ t, fl" f- ft ? * *>. v.t.
To cause to knock or kick against.
(pi.)
Eokte, X*9t, mm >K v.t. To hook
in. To draw in by means of a
hook. To hang up. To fix on.
As :— Tara ibe sapa eokte, " to fix
the headpiece of a sling (used for
carrying bundles) upon the head."
(sing.)
Eoma, I*T, fif ') * * iw % *> » »M
•t^»* y^i^.tt^fi.. v.t. To
lean upon. As: —Kanni eoma,
" he is leaning upon his staff."
Eomken, XtUtr >, ffl «-UE^ x, & -k
s* . v.t. To be unable to catch. To
be unsuccessful in the chase or at
fishing.
Eomoshiroi, I^vP^, |^v*,
ft-fe v 9 -v. v.*. To take delight
in. To be fond of. To be delighted
with. Syn: Enupetne.
Eomcshiroire, I^tyDi U,S'< v
**■* St* ? v *. v.i. The same as
Eomoshiroi.
Eonne, 3^g?-&7. i>.f. To wash
X*>*, the face and hands.
Ewonne,
X"}*>*, Syn : Yashke.
Eopetoko, I*^h3, ty\*.v.t. To
prick. To pierce. Syn: Otke.
 EOR — 107
Eorauge, I* 5 *)f, RU -£•->* . v.t.
To miss (a sa train). To get behind.
Eoripak, X*'"'^, •ft**, v.t.
To honour.
Eoro, I*D, ir,(|*f<,*tn/.y
*"^, &?'&*. ad/. Very. Ex
ceedingly. As :—Eoro hangeko.
" very distant ; " " afar."
Eorura, IJA5, it^. v.t. To
send. Syn : Omande.
Eoshikpekare, X* >9^Z) U, H 7 ,
SL7. );.<. To take aim at.
Eoshikpekarep, I* l/'j a./j uy, jtl
^ u* ^$1, B (Kl. n. A thing aimed
at. Syn : Aeyairamattep.
Eoshirok, («) )
x*vP9,lJ**'"'. v.t. To
Eoshirokok, (pZ) | hinder.
X*>D39,J
Eoshittesu, X* >?£■;*;, ®B-y**',
W 'i'. i^. To glance off. To slip.
Eoshkoni, IJ->az, &{•]•>/ . ».<.
To overtake.
Eoshiwen, X*Z,Q*>, &%■;&*=■
^, & 5 if * . o.t. To keep to one's
self. As:—Itak-eoihiwen, "not to
tell." Yaihota korobe eoshhven, "to
keep one's belongings to himself."
Eot, X*% ate* *»-»*«'. ad/.
Agreeable. Agreeing with. Syn :
Eat.
Eotara, 1**5, &*£:>. v.*. To
stick out of. To pierce. To hit.
Syn: Eroshki.
Eotaahish, X** J/y, # ? * -v,it *•
*. v.<. To hasten. To hurry.
Eoteknup, X*t9517\ S» 8£.
m. Riches.
Eotke, I * "J *T, it* f. v.t. To
stick into. To thrust into.
EPA
Eotui, 1**74, te*. v.t To bring
to an end. To finish.
Eotuibe, I*'"/ 4 *<, & n -y =e ; . n.
Things brought to an end.
Eotuyetuye, I**"/4 *.%'JA *, # » *
& ? . tfcfc, To carry away, (as in
theft). To take away. Syn :
Eikka wa oman. Koro wa
oman.
Eotuyetuye, XjTIM^'JM-, IE©*
f>mt*&7. v.f. To shake. To
fan. To brush. Syn: Paruparu.
Eoyaitak, X;t"*M *9, «S8 ') £ ? . v.t.
To make fun of. To laugh at
derisively. To make a dupe of
another. To mock. Syn : Ainu-
kirukiru.
Eoyashimge, I*-* vhJf, SB . adv.
The next day. The day after.
Ep, 17', *&, W-fe*. =■?*■( *a,
ftttl V1-4.V. Food. As: —£p
£a i*am, " there is no food. Syn :
Aep. I be am be.
Epa, lit, i£, SS^»v, (bJfSB*- K/>).
v.t. and adv. To be fulfilled (as
time). As far as. As :—Naa shomo
nei iishike epa shomoki, "before
one's time."
Epa, lit, $r* **2kT* fSJ-kr?, 9 x.
4 . v.£. To reach to. To attain
to. As :—Ku epa eailcap, "I can
not reach it." Epa pakno ku
mokoro kuiju tie, " I shall sleep as
much as I can."
Epakashi, U<* >, gfflH. n. Teach
ing. Doctrine. Instruction.
Epakashnu, XjI&vX, &~ <v. v.t.
To teach. To instruct. Syn :
Eyaihannokkare.
Epakashnu-i, InflvXI, SW. n.
 EPA — 108 —
insection. Doctrine. Syn : Epa-
kashnu ambe. Epakashi.
Epakashnu-nishpa, Xt*1) yX- v
it, ffcfW. n. A teacher. One who
instructs.
Epakashnure, Xi</Jj/XW, tfc^*
■te ;v. v.(. To cause another to
teach.
Epakokomo, man*, tt^a^SS
9- fl" 9" . f.<. To knock on the head
with a stick.
Epanchokkai-nep, X*<S*a?*4
*7, B(W v**)***. n. An
untattooed womon.
Epange,
X*Vf, j& 1 = . adv. At the end.
Eepange, At the finish.
iii<>y,j
Epange, !*<>*, iJ^ "• £7. v.t.
To not want. To hate To dis
like. Syn : Etunne.
Epanu-ki, X'1X*, i&*?»7. v.t.
To iind fault with.
Epara, I*<5, BK^.^.i. To blow.
Epara, X»\j, »*•*■<"*» g??*?
x. v. t. To lay a fault upon
another. To condemn. To injure
another. To cause to catch (as
a disease).
Eparatek-sei-yuk, Xi\jtO^S.A^.
9, %&.;&•? -vlffi. n. A deer with
deformed antlers. There is a
superstition to the effect that who
ever kills one of these animals is
certain to die shortly afterwards.
Eparoahunkanit, Ii<o77>*Z
"J, tt« -> IS*, n. A weaving
spool.
Eparorokashi-kuyushitara, X/<D
P*>9iv*5, *N #*.*.«. To
EPE
chew. To masticate. As :—Aep
eparorokashi kuyushitara, "to mas
ticate one's food."
Epaukoiki, Xi<«>34*, «■**»
UaHf* ii/. «.t. To quarrel. Syn:
Upaure.
Epaure, X*<">U, ^Sft * f. v.i. To
dispute. To quarrel. Syn : Epa
ukoiki.
Epaushi, TriQ •*, fo-lt*'. v.i. To
be wearing upon the head.
Epaushire, Xi<">yW, SS-**. v.t.
To put round the head as a sling
for carrying bundles.
Epeka, I<\.#, S* f.Mfr.IE*'*.
v.i. To refer to. To hit. To
adjust. As :—Nei ambe e epeka
kuni ne kara, "adjust it."
Epeka-no-ye, X*i.lJJ4*., = (*?!'
7. v.t. To allude to.
Epekara, ja?, *§■»■*» i**. v.t.
To aim at. To point
Epekare,
XX«lJl>,i at. To adjust.
Epekereyot, X^^rua'V, &-<>. v.i.
To be dazzled with light (as in
coming from a dark room into the
bright sunlight).
Epenge, ]*»=»*=, &> =. adv.
X^i. **t, I At the source. in the
Eepenge, I , . .
xktv) beginning.
Epesap, X«itf7, 'hTJ^JS. n. The
name of a kind of flat knife.
Epesh, I'S.v, ?f=ifi^. v.i. To
soak through. Syn : Oboso.
Epesh, X*; v, Jl| _t - . adv. Towards
the source of a river. Syn : Pet
turashi.
Epesh, X"i>>, &*. n. The length.
Epetchiu, X*<jf-*>, ffi 9 . v.i. To
 EPE
stumble. To stumble through
striking the foot against an object.
Syn : Ureepetchiu.
Epetchiure, X"i"J?Ql>, l(R**;v.
v.t. To cause to stumble.
Epetke, XKVtr, if&. n. A hare.
Syn: Isepo. Oshuke.
Epetke, X^vfr, HP. &§» %M*
(■= y 9 f-)- adj. Hare-lippecl.
Epettuye, 3Xv~J4*, U*. v.t. To
slit.
Epetpetke-chep, X^'J^y^rf^y,
A *. «. Cuttle-fish.
Epikot, IK37, tt± t f *"■ adv.
Unfinished.
Epikot-attush, XJf397?9J*, ft
Ji 9 ¥*-•<&. n. Cloth in the
process of being made.
Epikot-kina, Itfa-V*^-, & 1 * -
7 ;i>W. n. Mats in process of
being made.
Epinise-itangi, It--tM £ >¥, W.
ft^p. n. A laddie used for taking
food out of a pot.
Epirika,XtrUa, ft* *. r.t To
gain. To acquire. Syn: Yaie-
pirikare.
Epirika-ambe,
„X£?*7** •*». «. Gain.
Epirika-i,
xey/M,
Epirikap, ItT'j/lX 2'1&. n. An
advantage. A thing gained. Syn:
Eyaiepirikarep.
Epirikare, XtfUftW, ft* ». v.t.
To gain. To acquire.
Epiru, XKJV, # * tti *. i'./. To
brush out. To beat out. To beat
the sick with bunches of grass or
twigs to drive out demons of sick
ness.
109 — EPO
Epiru, X\Z)U, *5*tti*. v.t To
pick out (as fish from the meshes
of a net).
Epishi, XKv, »#-« ft ?,«**,*
w -y* -A ®.%^m& -*nv. adv.
To or towards the sea-shore. As :
—Epishi sap, " we are going to
the sea-shore."
Epishka-un,ItTv»»>>, $&&«,
tfl-k*, a t-.y *#>*■!)■ V VA >V
J » ffi® lit® 9- a «-. aciv. Here and
there. This way and that. About.
Hither and thither. As :—Epish-
ka un hosari wa ingara, " to look
this way and that." Epishka un
nukara, "to look about." Syn:
Epishne.
Epishne, Xfcfy^, ?§# = Ir]7. adv.
Towards the sea-shore.
Epitche, X\Z~j?*, %v*». adj.
Bald. Syn : Otop-sak.
Epitche-nonno, IE>fJ>/, *
v##. n. The dandelion. Tar
axacum officinale, Wigg. var. cor-
niculatutn, Koch ct Ziz. Syn :
Honoinoep.
Epittek, Xfcf ?t$, 0- ^ -y, JRB * *,
y. v.i. and adj. Displaced. To be
out of joint. To be displaced or
dislocated. As :— Tapsutu epittek,
" the shoulder is dislocated." Apa
epittek, " the door has got out of
its groove." Syn : Chiturusere.
Epittekka, X\Z?tj1j, Wt*s*. v.t.
To displace. To unfasten. To
put out of joint.
Epokba, !*$'<, *> *-. IM *% fl
a. v.t. To persecute. To hate.
To oppose. To contravene. This
 EPO — 110 —
word is preceded by olta. Syn :
Epoppa.
Epokba-gurn, X4t9'<9Jh ». n.
An enemy. A persecutor. An
adversary.
Epokbap, X#9'<7, ». n. An
adversary.
Epoki, Isfc*, T*-^. adv. Down
wards.
Epokikomo, I#*a*, T*^*^»
$T&a. «.{. To fold down.
Epoki-komomse, Uti^aUA-te, T
/ 35^ §1 * &>". v.t. To be hooked
downwards.
Epokituye, I#*7^, mH
ad/. Less than.
Epoko, 1*3, «*.* *s itf^jfA.
adv. Waspish. Snappish. Quar
relsome.
Epoppa, X#i*% m? >'&*&*»'.
v.t. To hate. To persecute. To
oppose. Syn: Epokba.
Eporose, IiHP% ft 85 *■ >". v. i.
and adj. Avaricious. Covetous.
Greedy.
Eposo, I*V, X = » *fi. adv. Same
as Eboso. Just so. Indeed.
Eposo-gusu, XM%J9X, tt-% &&.
Verily. Just so. Just as. Indeed.
Syn : Eboso gusu.
Epotan-ni, Z*5> >—, * * * -i **
? * . n. The privet. Ligustrum
medium, Fr. ct Sav.
Epotara,X**5, «OIE* *» sBX*.
•u.<. To feel anxiety for another.
To feel anxious about. To be
troubled about. To miss (as a
friend). As :—Kuani uam yakun
ku utara a en epolara lei ruwe ne,
" if I am not there my relations
EPU
will feel anxious about me."
Syn: Enishomap.
Epotara, 1**5, »|viS^ =»*»
IWI**'. v.t. To pray for the
sick. To treat a disease.
Epotara-guru, XjR*99JV, Btf.
n. A doctor. One who prays
for the recovery of a sick person.
One who treats the sick in any
way with a view to recovery.
Epotpochi, I**?**, /vr-r. a.
Lonicera Morrowie, A. Gray.
Epui, ITfA, 3f. n. A bud.
Epuige, X74*,U n A flower.
Epuike, T.~JA*T,
Epuige-shipirasa {dug), T."fAV>
£5tf, VL&9. v.i. To blossom.
To flower.
Epuige-shipiraspa (pt), ITfAfv
K5X*<, VL^V . v.i. Same as
above.
Epnike-hepirasa (sing), XJ4 'T'*
C5*, & #c 9 . v.i. Same as
above.
Epuike-hepiraspa (pi), 3.1 A %+*
t5X/<, tt&v . v. i. Same as
above.
Epuike-pirasa (*"»£),% ft^y. „. ;.
X74 ****,( Same as
Epmke-piraspa_(|0.j above.
Epuina-no, X74 *■./ , M * ft * as
f*j*,«, iT-u^-t), ffi*ft-y
7"(ht/*. adv. Face downwards.
As :—Epuina no hachiri, " to fall
upon the face."
Epninepi, 174 ^C *§fl» 9L n.
A heap of anything. A lump.
Syn: Eputanashpe.
 EPU
Epuinepushbe,
hbe, }
x74*7 Same
Upunepushbi ibe, I as above.
97*7 v*,
Epuinepi-kara, X74*fcr/>5, @
■a. v.t. To heap up. To make
into a heap.
Epuinepushbe, X74 *7>"<, *8U
& n. A heap of anything. A
lump.
Epukitara, X7**5, «~*» K»
* (S I * F *X «.<• To show (as
temper).
Epunepush, 17*7 >, ft*, v.t.
To heap up. To stack (as hay).
Epungau, X7>#9, * «• -J *. n.
Metaplexis Stauntoni, Boem et Sch.
Syn: Chituirep.
Epunepushbe, ) i§g,ijt. „. a heap
EpuinejZhS; of anything. A
Epungi, 17>f, ^A. n. A hokamba.
watchman. 8yn : Shiruwe guru.
Epungine, X7>¥*, *<"» til* >k
v.L To govern. To watch over.
To take care of. To look after.
Epungine-guru, X7>¥*7Jl', B]
r ^A»ttNt#. n. A governor. A
ruler. A watchman. A caretaker.
Epunginep, X7>**7, fiJ^A.tt
tillk. n. Same as Epungine guru.
Epuni, X.JZ., ±y ,v. v.t. To lift
up. To raise. To set up on end.
To lift up to. e.g. Pase kamui shik
epuni, " he lift his eyes, up to the
true god."
Epuruse, X7/H*, fci-vkir. v.t.
To squirt. To blow out of the
mouth (as water).
EpuBU, 1 7 X, « * -v. v. i. To
come out of. To come up.
Ill — ERA
Eputanashpe, 17*^- 5^:,
#&. n. A lump of anything.
Syn: Epuinepi.
Epyukke, X7J.?*, Wfg* *>. v.L
To be stingy. Syn: Ibeunara.
Erai, X y 4 , if. f. v. i. To
droop as wheat when blown down
by the wind or caused to fall
through abundance or excessive
weight.
Eraiba pushi. X54'<7v, •""*-«
v * 4 ■? V . n. Mertensia mariti-
ma, Don.
Eraikotne-pirika, X54 3y*t"'J
1l, IS***, adj. Reliable.
Eraikotne-wen, X5 4 37*9^. >,
fg*r?vx. adj. Unreliable.
Eraininne, X54X>*, jfttt^*-*-
» v * , JSRa -yB * . v. i. Difficult
of accomplishment. Syn : Aki
Erainiukesh, X54— ^frv, 88 *
*. v./!. To help. To act faith
fully towards. To persevere in.
As :—Echi kolchaketa erainiukesh
ku ki na, " I will persevere on
your behalf." Syn: Eranniu-
kesh.
Erairai, X5454, t"3. n. A
kind of very tiny black fly. A
midge.
Erakoro, X53D, ftflf* *. v.i. To
be affected by. As :—Bxda ham
erakoro, "he was made sick by
eating pork."
Eraman, Xyl's, 7JB* *» %i*>.
v.t. To understand. To know.
Syn: Eramu an.
Eramambe, Xy1I**<, to J v* tv-a
K n. Anything known.
 EAR — 112 —
Eramande, I57>f, *fl f * *"•
v.t. To make known or under
stood.
Eraman-no, X5VW, $#=■» *n
') •>, fR^-y^. adv. Knowing
ly. Advisedly. With wisdom.
Wisely.
Eramanre, I5V>U, Jft* *>. v.t.
To hunt. 8yn : Iramande.
Eramante, X5v >t, *h ? * *. «•<•
To make known.
Eramashu, I57ya, IS** >". i>.<.
Eramasu, X5VX, J To regard
with pleasure. To be pleased
with. To admire.
Eramashu-iMM |t ^ > r^ %=/ 9.
_ X^Tvi/.l a^y Admiringly.
Emmasu-no^ j pieasurably. In
a pleasing manner.
Eramashure,} g * -t. «,. „. <. To
X5* yj.W.l gjve pieagurg to.
_.-_-/) To make another
pleased.
Eramchuptek, I5A^:7t$, &
■a »^flS * /v. v.j. To be in sorrow or
distress.
Eramohuptekbe, IJAf^^T^^,
?&Wz* EH n. Sorrow. Distress.
Trouble. Affliction.
Eramchupush, XyUf^z/, ftv
* . i>. »'. To feel lonely. Syn :
Mishmu.
Eramkatchiush, l7/»A^f9 v, 4F
^*,fl|7.v.«. To hate. To dislike.
To be averse to. To be disgusted
with. Syn: Etunne.
Eramisam, I5i<tA, 5J-?*. v.i.
Not to understand or know.
EAR
Eramishkare, I5iv*u, S" ' *-
w.t Same as above.
Eramkoeshkari, X5 X»3I v* 'J ,
1$?. iU. To be surprised at.
To wonder at. Syn: Enush-
kari.
Erampekamam, ) ,£> R3 « ^» *• IB
Erarnp^kamama,j be in troubie.
Syn: Aeshirikirap an.
Erampekamambe, ISA^/JTX*.
*f, *SJS» &S. n. Troubles.
Erampeutek, I5A^">t9» »'
*. «.{. To not understand. Not
to know.
Erampokiwen, I5A#*9i>i S£
v? f. adj. Miserable. Pitiable.
Erampokiwen-ki, 1 5 A#* "7^ >
*, «*. v.<. To pity. To have
mercy upon.
Erampokiwen-wa-kore, 15-ksti
*«7^>93U, 18*. v. f. To pity.
To take pity on. To have mercy
upon.
Erampopa8h-kosamba,)s|r v L
X5A#*<v3ttZ^U To be
Erampopash-kosanu, f „1pnspj
To feel rejoiced. Syn: Yai-
nuchattek.
Eramu, X5A, TfB**^ ^l'". «• <•
To understand. To know. To
apprehend.
Eramu-an, X5A7>, 7ft?* *s 91
«<. v. t. To understand. To
know. Eramu an na mungi na,
"&. phrase meaning that one
thoroughly understands."
Eramuchakbe, XyUf-^9*<, Jf-*
If rt' * K ;RMS ■* 9 v * ,t^ h . ru
A thing which discourages. A
 ERA — 113 — ERA

thing eschewed. Anything dis Eramukachipeutekka, JLjUIj?

liked. *<.*JT9l), MtBLv-y, asi-k-v.
Eramu-ekatchaush, X 7 A X £ ? adj. and v.i. To be confused by
9"rQ>, My. v.i. To feel an another. Confused. Confounded.
tipathy towards another. To be Syn : Aeramu-usausakka.
displeased with. Syn: Ekatch- Eramukachipeutek-no, X5J*jj?
aash. *<Qt9J, &n.r,v.adj. Con
Eramahauge, X5A'Wy, $,W = fusedly. As :—Eramukachipeutek
sH*. *>. v. t. To show kindness no ye, "to talk confusedly."
towards. Eramnnin, 1 5 A— >, [r]7jL*v,
Eramnhokasush,) ^m£ + ». adj. i±Si -k * . ad;', and v.t. Rash. Care
Eramuhokasusu,f *"?** D™' less. To neglect. Not to acknow
X5A**X*/ 8atlsfied- To ledge. To treat as a stranger.
be dissatisfied. To slight. Syn: Eramu-unun.
Eramuhokasush-no, I5i»*Wv Ramueunin.
J , ^PflS/E =■ . adj. In a dissatis Eramu-nin-no, X9AZW, *&
fied manner. i® = » ffl. ^c = . adv. Carelessly.
Eramuhokasusu-no, I^AikAXX Negligently.
J, ^ttJ£.-. adj. Same as above. Eramu-8am, X5A*A, 7«-fe*.
Eramu-hopnnini, 15 A*?- -, l& v.i. Not to understand.
* B ** •* . t/.tf. To stir up the heart Eramu-unun, X5A«>31>, :£v.k
or mind. d.£. To forget. To over-look.
Eramu-ikatchaush, X.jUAij/f Eramush, I5Aj/, 7A?**', «ft

W^&-v*ti:!R.?Jt7.u<. To dis A. ad/. Known. Recognized.

like. To look upon with disfavour. Learned. As :—Eramush guru,
To look upon with displeasure. " a person who knows." Syn :
To disapprove of. As :—Kumui Aramush.
anak ne wen-bun eramu-ikat Eramushbe, I5i-A, *a?w *
chaush, "God looks upoii evil •a >. n. A thing known.
deeds with disfavour." Eramushkare^ Jm * „ . ,A Not
Eramu-ikurukuru, X5AA9)V9
Eranfushkari/f J understand.
*i »fc'ge**s J® 7. v.i. To be
X5Av/j'J to know.
troubled. To be in trouble.
Syn : Yaikowepekere. Syn: Erampeutek.
Eramukittararage, 1 5 A* £5 Eramushkarep,^ , * a K „
5tf, fffi 1ffi i' 'i'. v. i. To be ErfmmhlSriJf Thin^ one does
afraid. To be in dread. To be xjAvagT/ not know or
struck with awe. Syn : Kima- understand. Syn : Erampeu-
tek. Ishitoma. tekbe.
 — 114 —■
ERA
Eramutasaoke, XSA^ttfrfr, *
IS-**, v.t. To be vexed with.
Eramutunash, XjLS'J-lr v, ^ » ¥■
af.f&Sr* >v. «#. Acute. Quick
witted. Quick of understanding.
Eramutunash-i, X5J*y-j-z/4, Ift
It *■ *\ n. Quick-wittedness.
Acuteness.
Eramu-unun, X5A'*J3l>, Stt
*. v.t. To take no notice of.
To be careless. To be forgetful.
Syn : Eramunin.
Eramu-unun-no, X5A«*/5l>./, ^
i±St = . adv. Carelessly. Forget
fully.
Eramu-usausak, ~X.vtx*J*tWJ,
J&iSt* iv. «fiL* /v. orf/- Con
fusing.
Eramu-usausakbe, ISA^^^*
£^, iftSi + iv * ■> .ffiSL. n. Some
thing confusing.
Eramu-usausakka, X5 U.*J^t*J^i"v
/*, iftE* iv. vi. To confuse.
Eramu-usausak -no, I5A9*1)
*$./, *vr.iftSL-v5'.adi'. Con
fusingly. In a confusing manner.
As :—Eramuusausak no ye, " to
tell in a confusing manner."
Eranniukesh, I5>ZWy, ¥&
i- iv. B8*. n. Help. Persever
ance. Syn : Erainiukesh.
Eraokatta, X 5 * 1) -j $«■ , if * • »• <■
To dip into. To throw into
water. Syn : Erauokatta.
Eraomare, 1 5 3|"7l», UK?** 9 -fe iv,
T y * . i>.<. To lower. To humble.
Eraot,I5**y, ^^"iv. odj. Slant
ing. Syn: Sekumtarara.
Erapurap, 15757, WH9S.J& n. A
butterfly. A moth. Syn : Kama-
kata. Heporap.
ERA
Erarak, I 5 59, 5* £ * *•. a$.
Sunken.
Eraratki, 155*3/*, ST**. v.L
To hang down. To be low. To
be bent down. To slant.
Eraratkire, 1 5 5*y* U, ffl Y iv.T
?"*. ti.<. To bend down. To
lower. To send down. To make
to slant.
Eraraye, 1554^, ¥=^*'(W='1
%m * H 'V »• * / *D * ). «.<. To level
off (as grain in a measure.)
Erashka, X5>iJ, ^>v. v.t. To
cut To trim by cutting (as
paper).
Eratkip, X5'y*7, W. n. A loin
cloth. Syn : Tepa.
Erau, X5*>, S> *■. v.t. To bury.
To cover up. As :—Abe erau,
"to cover up fire" in order to
preserve it.
Eraukushte, X5Q9 vt, i*^ -k -v.
v.t. To dip into. To sink into.
Eraunkuchi,)
X5«*/>9^,(T|fit n. The lower
Eraunkut, C part of the throat
15* >W
Eraunkuchi-kamui-noye, X5"!>>
Qf-liUAJA*, Hfciv, B^. ph.
To hum. To speak deep down
in the chest. To make melody
in the heart (lit : to sing to
God from the lower part of the
throat). See Onnu-onnu.
Erauokatta, X59:tft?£, v*-* *'•
v.t. To sink. To dip into.
Erawekatta, Xj9^1)"j9^, v*> *.
v.t. To sink. Ta dip into.
Erayap, 15+7, ?lfr. v.i. To
be pleased with. To express
pleasure in. Syn : Areika.
 ERA — 115 —
Erayapka, XyVfj}, &'** a>. v.t. Eremuosara. XUkfr-tf-?, *£A>>*
To please. Also an interj. of
pleasurable surprise.
Eraye, 154 ^ *n?*. ■».<. Not
to know. To be ignorant of.
As :—Nei ambe oara ku eraye ruwe Eren, X>W, HA. n. Three per
ne, " I do not in the least under
stand that."
Erayekotne, X94*a??>. *,E=® Erengaine, IU>#4f, V&-M
7 . v.i. To be dissatisfied. Syn :
Aeramushinne shomoki.
Ere, IU, ft^-kiv. v.t. To feed.
Syn: Ibere.
Ere, XU, JS * *, # * *. r.*. To
stretch out.
Ereba, Vs?, ($, ^v). v.t. To Ereba,
XH<, set (as a net in the sea).
Erepa,
IM, Syn: Turupa.
Eregus, *PSU (* ■)). n.
xuyx, A cod-
Eregush, fish.
Erekasn, IHX, g*\W-fe*,=ci/
ad/. Very. As:—Erekasu pirika
ruwe ne, "it is very good.
Erem, IU&, Jg,. n. A rat. As:
Erem akbe, " a rat trap." Syn :
Eremu. Erum.
Eremtambu,
I UA$iUT), ft> ^ *"• n. A wart.
Eremutambu, Papilloma.
Erem-kina, IUA*^-, ***n.M.
The plantain. Plantago major, L.
var. asiatica, Dene.
Syn : Eeremu-kina. Erumkina.
Eremu. X UX», a. n. A rat. See
Erem.
Eremu-kina, Il/A*^, tf*/o.
n. The plantain. Plantago ma
jor, L. var. asiatica, Dene.
ERI
Hr^tfriH^&n. A peculiar
kind of ornament used to decorate
the cords which are used in bury
ing the dead.
sons. As :—Eren a ne wa, " we
three."
M. - . adv. As one likes. Accor
ding to one's own desires.
Erep, IU7, E3fH >4». adj. Four
and a half.
Erepa, E. 9 *(m?tiW =■*!>%)!>).
IK v.t. To set (as a net
IUjY, in the sea).
Erepo, XU*, g^^rl^ *,«*
/^.r^i u#, it?ffl> )V. D.f. To
rake up. As :—Abe erepo, "to
rake up the fire."
Ererashuye, X Uy 5,^.4 ^, Jg£fr( a n
*9)*fev>v. v.i. To totter. To
shake (as in the wind). To be un
able to stand (as a drunken man).
Ereunui, XW93C4, ffiwft:*. n.
The inside of a bend. Met : " out
of sight." As :—Ereunui ta ande,
" put it out of sight " (lit : place
it in the bend). Syn: Oahun-
ge-i.
Erikikuru,XiJ49JI>, ± = 4*. v.i.
To sit upon. To ride upon.
Erikitari, I 'J** 'J, ±;# = |Sij*-v.
adj. Pointing upwards.
Erikitesu, X U *fX, ±# ^ ft ? n ? .
v.i. To slant upwards.
Erikomare, X'javu, ±yp. v.t.
To exalt. To raise the price of
anything.
 ERI — 116 — ESA

Erikomara-ichan, l'j37U4f* Erumaknera, XJl^^U, ?53 I

>, D4$. A commission on goods |& *• ;v. v.<. To turn out of a way.
sold. Erum-kina, X}l>U*1; ****. n.
Eritne-shukup, I,J^5»*^% §1 The plantain. Plantago major,
*• *'»^f f 9 v v. v.i. To be reared. L. var. asiatiea, Dene.
To grow up gradually. Erupshi, TDVJit, Wffi. n. Front.
Erok, in9,ft-4'i'. v.i. To dwell As :— Chisei erupshi, " the front
in. To be in. As: — Kotctii erok- of a house."
be kamui an, moshiri erokbe kamui Erupshige,
iapan na, " there are gods who x;v7->y, n. Front.
dwell in villages, and gods who Erupshike,
dwell in countries." x;p"7v*,
Eroki, Erupshiketa, I*7v**i *I = •
IP* adv. In front of.
Heroki, ; (= -y >). n. Herrings. Erupshikeketa, X.iV?l/'r'T&, T
'N.D*, Olupea harengus Linn. SSt=. adv. Exactly in front of.
Heruki, Erurikiraye, i-%£9.v.t. To
'v/W* XJV'J*!M tie round the
Erokroki, Xd$p+, M*>*^< Erurikirayeba, head as for
K '] . n. The night-jar. Capri-
mulgus joiaka, T. & S. the purpose of tying the hair
Erorunne, Xn;v>*, ±&sj}- adv. back.
Towards the upper end of the Erusa, T.IW, K*. v.t. To lend.
fireplace. As:—Erorunne eutu- Erusaikari, XJUMflU, I*. *>•<•
runne hosari w ingara, " he To surround. Syn : Nikkotama.
turned his head and looked to Erutompak, XiV VUW, KS. arfu.
wards the upper and lower ends Part way.
of the fireplace." Esaman, XtfV >, tMK. ( * *■ * v ).
Eroshki, IP>4, &* * *'• v.t. To n. An otter. Lutra vulgaris, Erxb.
set up. To stick up as posts. To Esaman-ki, XtfT >*, 58*. (fflSR
shoot at and hit with an arrow. /'SS^^r). 71. Sorcery. Divina
As :—Ai eroshki, " he shot and hit tion by means of a river otter's
it with an arrow." head.
Eruimakanu, IM7W, SfrfB? Esaman-sapa, XtfV >■»*<, MW/"
>r rt'. v.i. To make way for. SS. n. An otter's head (mrf—" to
Erum, UVA, M.. n. A rat. See be forgetful").
Erem. Esambe-kese, X^A^^-fe, <frq>a
Erumakanu, XJV7JIX, »*■»*'<•'. ij , Sft,t» = . adv. From the heart.
v.\. To get out of the way so as Esambe-keseta, X * A *< 4r -te £,
to let another pass. (Lit : to open ,£,. qi = , ifr ; S = . arft'. At the
up a way). Syn : Horuenene. bottom of the heart.
 ESA — 117 —
Esanaguru, Ifiij^, fjt^.ittj
Esanakuru, adv. Forward.
Xft^QJIt,) As : — Esanakuru
oman, "to go forward."
Esana-sap-guru, JttWfJfr, ill
•* '■'A. n. A wanton person.
A riotous person.
Esanniyo, X*>Z3, *•***%■?».
v.t. To consider. To account. To
reckon. To determine.
Esanniyop, XV>=.3% «■*, $j£.
n. An account. A consideration.
Anything settled.
Esapane, X*j<*, S] k *» *&* ;v,
ifiE*'!'. v.«. To govern. To lead.Esereponnu, X«Mi>jl, i«*. v.*.
To superintend. To act as chief
or head.
Esapane-guru, I*it*y;w, 81*,
&?&#. w. A governor. A head.
A leader. A chief.
Esapanep, X**<*7, «#,«»#.
n. Same as Esapane guru.
Esapse, 1*7*, «£**<. v.t To
ridicule. To laugh at.
Esapse-itak, X*7-fe4*$, «ftx
*. n. Kidicule. Syn : Eoya-
itak.
Esara, X*5, M* * *. orf/. Open.
Esara-no, 1*5-/, PS * t\ adv.
Openly.
Esara-chish, X*5* v, *»?-&* .
«.t. To cry aloud.
Esarasara, 1*5*5, *n 5 -t *. v.f.
To make known. Syn: Nure.
Esash, I* v, ^ * *, ff 9 . „. ,-.
To make a low rumbling sound.
As :—Riri esash humi, the sound Eshikarun, X -,1t)V>, ffitt* *-. v.t.
of the rumbling waves.
Esan, 1*9, ffitt. J?. The front
teeth.
ESH
Esau-tarara, 1*9*5 5, ffi®/>r
*. v.t. To have projecting teeth.
Esaush, !*■>>, WM=. adtf. in
front. Syn: Kotchaketa.
Ese, I-fe, #7 -KW-fe/n itm^.
A * 9 h, $tv.»g*»?B?. v.t. To
answer. As :—Ese urn ene itak-
hi:—"he answered and spoke
thus."
Ese-itak, X4M49, ^. An an
swer. Syn: Itasa itak.
Esep, H*?, g. n. An answer.
Esere, X-feW, # 1r -k ,„. v.t. To
cause another to answer.
To draw out as a knife from its
sheath. Syn : Etaye.
Eseshke, X-fevfr, m'S*>&9. v.t.
To shut. To stop up.
Eshaot, Xvy**7, »??%*,. v.(.
To run away with. Syn: Kira.
Eshi, Xv, *;v. v.t. To come.
Eshi, ly, * = ffl*,WSia:iiS» (8c«
1* a)- ea;e£: A word used prin
cipally to quiet dogs, though some
times used when addressing per
sons, (lit : you shut up).
Eshikari, x 5> * U , g *• ^ * .a *
* . v.i. To be stopped. Pressed.
As :— Osshi eshikari, " to be con
stipated."
Eshikari, X>*U, ft m% fl*. v.t.
To catch (as an animal or fowl).
To seize. As :—Niwatori-chikap
eshikari via raige van "catch a
fowl and kill it."
To call to mind. To remember.
To keep in mind. To feel anxious
about.
 ESH
Eshikarun-i,
•S. n. Thought. Remembrance.
Anxiety for. Syn : Yaikataka-
rap.
Eshikarun-no, I •/# 9, 'sJ , lEttK
%•. ad/. Having a good memory.
Also adv. Knowingly. Syn : Ra-
mu-shikarun no.
Eshikarun-shomoki-no,
S/m^*M, .S^x'-.p/i. Acciden
tally. Forgetfully. Not remem
bering. Absent-mindedly.
Eshikashke, Iv/Jv^r, &*• v.t.
To deny.
Eshikipop, X>*;fi7, KM 9 «/. ui.
To be stared out of countenance.
Syn: Enitomom.
Eshikiraine,
.i;.«. To com
passionate. To pity. As :—Pirika
no en eshiMraine wa un kore,
" please look upon me with com
passion."
Eshikerimrim.l ftm (* * * t ). n.
t\ The dogtooth
. , ,
Vlolet
nium denscanis, L.
Eshiknak,
Eshiknaki,
r" ? v. v.r. To be blind to
a thing. Not to see a thing. To
take no notice of. To be pur
posely blind to a thing. To pur
posely not look at. As :—Nei
arnbe wen via gusu eshiknaki ynn,
"don't look at it for it is bad."
Eneturu pakno wenbe ne gusu ku
118 — ESH
eshiknaki nisa ruwe ne, "it was
so bad that I purposely did not
look at it."
Eshikoingara, X5>:Mx#5, fi*)
rt'ii'. v.i. To be seen. As :—Mo-
shima guru orowa no eshikoingara
kuni ne, " in order to be seen of
others." Syn : Anukara.
Eshikoingare, Iv34 >#U, Jit
»v. v.t. To show to another. Syn :
Nukare.
Eshikonukare, Iy3X/ilx, .il-t *-
v.t. To show to another.
Eshikop, lyaT", fSSk «..«. Pa
rents.
Eshikop-sak-guru, Ij/a7*^y
n>, MS,(|pL®i[). n. An orphan.
Eshikop-sak-utara, ?.:si~SWjf)
*J, 3ta»(1Stt). n. Orphans.
Eshikopuntekka,
To cause another to please a
third party. As :—Shinuma hei-
kachi koro hobo eshikopuntekka
ruwe ne, " he caused the lad to
please his mother." Syn : Nu-
petnere.
Eshikte, IV^T, ^^ /v. v.t. To
fill. Syn : Eikare.
Eshimge, IvA^, S3. adv. The
next day.
Eshimon-sam, X v* >*Z», ft;%.
adv. Towards the right hand side.
Eshina, Xv*-, ^.*&i£ = * »v. •«.<.
To deny. To bind up. To keep
secret. To hide (as one's faults).
Syn: Shikaeshina yara.
Eshina-shomoki, XvJ-> i^^F, f%
^-.adv. Above-board. Openly.
Frankly.
 ESH — 119
Eshinakara, X>*/)5, B*» #&
— *• to. v.i. To keep secret.
Eshini, Iv=, Ht^iM *»?E^»5ig|
* »". ».i. To retire from work.
To abdicate. To adjourn. To die.
Eshinire, IvZU, ii*^»jk> -^IB
fR * *-. «.f. To adjourn. To cause
to retire.
Eshiniuka, X.-/Z.QJ), gv*/. tu.
To get tired of a thing. To feel
indisposed. 8yn : Shingi.
E8hinnukuri an, Iv>5C^U7>,
a**M)6.»X»«7. v.i. To be
unable. To feel a disinclination
to do something.
Eshinnuye, Zy>X4«, IE * v v.
iu. To be written. Syn : Anuye.
Chieshinnuye.
Eshinot, XW.y, #??%?. v.t.
To play with.
Eshinotbe, XWy*i, &ft, ^jpft.
n. A plaything.
Eshipa jijjja j^ ,Vv ^«£=S7.
Eshpa I vA' To ^ dissati8fied
Xv/t) with. Not to listen.
To pay no attention to. To turn
a deaf ear to a person. To treat
with indifference. Not to look
at. As :—Ainu eshipa, " to treat
the man with indifference."
Eshipa-itak, Xwti££, H***
*■ * "=■ > . n. Things one desires
not to hear.
Eshipakashnu, X ->/<*£,*, K1*
* *"» 1S$* *. ad/. Learned.
Eshipattuye, X>'l?*y4^,'iEWi^ >v.
v.?'. To drill. To exercise. To
determine to do something with
diligence.
Eshipopkep, X->*7^% ^S. n.
Arms. Implements of war.
ESH
Eshiramgiri, j * ,K „. ,. To know
e^£1; To kTnow one's
Xv5A*'J way- -To recognize
a person. Syn : Eamkiri.
Eshireoma, I-H^?, i£ *. v.i.
To lean over.
Eshirepa, IH'<, SIU * *-. ».«.
To arrive at a place.
Eshiri, ^
X>iJ,f £l#I=. «k/i>. Previously.
Eeshiri, I Before.
xx W
Eshiri-an, Xy'J7>, lJyJil-JSj
Eeshiri-an, XX>U7>,J *>«»*
v V 7y7AaW-Sv -v=e/\ adj.
Above mentioned. Previous. As :
—Eshiri an ap, " the previous
one."
Eshirieok, X 5» »J X* 9, 3I1& ■'- *.
v.t. To hook on to. To hook
in.
Eshirikoshi, I v ij 3 y, *f v >•.,.
v.t. To swerve. To go off the
track, i
Eshirikoshi- henoye, Iy>j3 $*\J
4^i —"jl — »^r v *■. v.i. To swerve
to one side.
Eshirika, X v U *, &M ? ». v.t. To
cast down. Syn: Oshiripichi.
E8hirikatta, ly'JA^, &M? a>.
v.t To throw down to the ground
with violence.
Eshirikik, Xv«J49, *+®U. v.t.
To knock down.
Eshirikirap, X5*«J*57, %±. v.i.
To suffer trouble. To suffer af
fliction. Syn : Ramupekamam.
Eshirikopash, XvU3'<v, ffi 'J Sit
* iK «. t. and ad;'. To lean
against. Leaning against.
 ESH — 120 — ESH

Eshirikopashte, Eshishuye(.n/isr),
ffStt- fr. v.t. To set against.
Eshirikokari, X v 'J a * «J, #* .
v.t. To twist. To wind. To wave.
Eshiriokte, Xv>J*^T, &* '"• *>•<• Eshitaige,
To hang up. Syn : Shiriokte. • "•<• T°, throw
,
Eshiriotke-otke, X y'J i1?'^'^'"^ Eshitaigi, to. To cast to.
$g7'<i3iA. v.t. To shake down ,
as grain in a measure. Eshitapka, X v * ^ *, M ' ±=.
Eshiri-pichi, Xv U \2f, & * *• v.i. adv. Upon the shoulders.
To slip off. To go off the track. Eshitapka-ani, Xv>^*7—, W =
T'MT'. i). t. To carry on the
Eshiroko, X v o 3, El 9 , « * *.
v.i. To strike against, To stum shoulders.
Eshitchiu-shirikomuru - kosamba,
ble. Xisyft > U 3A;P3*A<<, 81 -v
Eshirok-shirok, X ->P $ i>P $,Jf " • ylhrt/,:ff'?-'fh-!'-'i/. pA. To fall
v.i To stumble and hesitate (as heavily. To be knocked down
in speaking). To strike against. .(as in contest).
To kick. Syn : Shirok-shirok. Eshittat-oseshke, X v?*"? ** v
Eshiru, Xvfl-, £*» *'"• «•<• To
rub. ^ *-. «.«'. To make a noise of
Eshishi, X v 5>, St * <"• «• <• To cracking and snapping as walking
avoid. To pass by. To eschew. through dry twigs or reeds.
Syn: Ehaita. Echittauge,
Eshishiknakte, Xyj/9*9T, *n? To chop.
* 7 i) * »v. «.<. To ignore. To Eshkari,
pretend not to know. Syn : To catch (as a bird, animal or
Aeshimoshmare. fish.)
Eshkari, X > 1J U , S *• v/ # . „. i.
Eshishire, XyvU', &*?*»'. v.t.
To cause to avoid. To be stopped up.
EshishiriM, Xvv'J*, K7- 'v- «•<• Eahkerimrim, |g(* ^9 D ). n.
To abdicate. Dog tooth violet.
Eshishirikire, Xyy'J*U, tt^sfc
* x . v.t. To establish in business. canis, L.
To enthrone. To abdicate in Eshna,
favour of another. To sneeze.
Eshisho-un, XvyaOx. &''£#• Eshochupu,
adv. By the right hand side of 7. v.i. To get up from a feast.
a hearth. To clear away the mats upon
Eshishte, XVVT, which visitors to a house have
To cause to avoid. been sitting.
 ESH — 121 —
Eshokka,Iv3?a, *^*r.*.n. A Esoine, IV4-F, *1IS = ff ? . ». *.
kind of fresh water fish. Bull
head. Cottw pottux, Gthr. Syn :
Pon chimakani. Pet kotohi-
makanL
Eshokshoki, ly^ya*, &.>*.
n. Any kind of wood-pecker.
Eshorokanni, Iv>aO*>2, ***
99*f. n. Staphylea, Bumalda,
s. a z.
Eshoshipi, I-^vK, fflt* ». v.t.
To remarry.
Eshouk, I-/399, RI * «-• v.t.
To buy upon trust. To contract
a debt. Syn : Shose kara.
Eshpa, !•>»<, |;&-fe=i®7» #&-
Eshipa, I v'<, J » 7 . v. i. To
treat with indifference. To ignore.
See Eshipa.
Eshunangara, X>*jm>tf5, te?
-* >k. v. t. To lighten. Syn :
Pekereka.
Eshunangare, I>-lJ->#'W, H?
» -t «/. ».(. To cause to lighten.
Eshunge, X>*>&, #'"» JS*. v.t.
To lie to.
Eshtmgere, )flr* *, fr» >»7.
_. I^-^Ufl „.<. To disbelieve.
Eishungere j T ider falge
Syn: Eumbipka.
Eshopki, Xva-7*, ^S^, ».«.
To make room for another to sit
down.
Esonki, IV >*, «** <"• ».<. To
lose as in a bargain.
Esonnere, X'Js+U, $L* *. v.t.
To confirm.
Eshuyeshuye, iMiM^i *
? t flg *. v.<. To waive.
ETA
To go to ease one'self.
Esoine-ru, IV4*JW, «W. n. A
water-closet. (This is a polite
word).
Esoro, I V D, T? *. u. *• To
descend. To go down (as a
stream). To go down towards
the lower end of anything. As :
—Pet esoro san, "to descend to
the mouth of a river." Syn :
San.
Esoro, IVn, \gc.*.n. Length.
Esoroho, IV o*,J Syn : Epesh.
Esoshipi, IV ->K, t5L# ■> m ? * *-.
v.t. To take a deceased brother's
widow to wife.
Esoye, IV 4^, IfttS^ '^ To roll
about.
Esum (sing), IXA, !!§?£* 'f.v.i.
Esumba (pi), IXIn<,J To be
drowned. To drown.
Esum-wa-rai (ring), IXA954,
S85£ s/ * *■. arf/. Drowned.
E8umba-wa-rai (p/). X%.J*»<TJ5
4, »J£y* ^. ad/'. Drowned.
Esumka, IXAfc, »«***• »•<•
To drown.
Esumka-wa-rai, IXA* 9 54, ill
JE* *■. iu. To be drowned.
Esumka-wa-raige, IX A * 7 5 4
4»», K5E*-k'i". ».«. To drown.
Etakasure, I£#XW, a >) =e» &*"»
+ » Jfc>A-»i£*'28y*A+ ». adi>.
and ad;'. Than. Surpassing.
Very. Too much. Surpassingly.
Exceedingly. As :— Tan guru
etakasure wen gun'ne, " this is an
exceedingly bad person." Nei
 ETA — 122 —
guru etakmre niehpa ne guru,
" that is a very rich person."
Etakupbe-ne, X**7*c*, *£» &■
n. A ball. Syn : Takuchi.
Etamani, I*7=, &*&?. v.t.
To clear the way to a place.
To clear a space as with a
sword.
Etamba, X*/»/\", &&. adv. This
way. Here.
Etamba-un, X* Am"? >, j&«£. adv.
This way. Here. Syn : Ekush-
un.
Etara, X*5, Sa^. v.t. To
pierce. To stick into. To stand
out of. To hit. Syn: Eotara.
Etaraka, 1*5*, »*=, &#}+*.
arf/. and adv. Without purpose.
Having no object in view. Un
necessarily. Aimlessly. Care
lessly. Careless. Aimless. Rash
ly. As :—Etaraka itak, " aimless
talk." Iteki etaraka nepka kar'an,
"do nothing carelessly." Iteki
etaraka un niahomap yan, "do
not be unnecessarily anxious
about us."
Etaraka-iki, 1*5*4*, tSLft-*
*. v.t. To do carelessly. To do
by chance. To do rashly. As :
—Etaraka iki kit ak aige, ehikap
ku chotcha, " though I shot care
lessly I hit a bird."
Etaraka-iki-kara, I* 31i4*1)v,
l&fc-i- x. v.t. To do carelessly.
To slight.
Etaraka-kara, 1*5**5, fk*?'-
*-. v.t. To slight.
Etaraka-ki, 1*5**, teS* *-,&
ETE
?**, jH^A^R*** v. v.t.
To waste. To be careless of.
As :—Iteki tan aep etaraka hi,
"do not waste this food." Syn:
Koatcha.
Etaraka-no, X*5*/. &#*=»
itft* *. adv. Slightingly. Care
lessly. Unnecessarily.
Etaratara, 1*5*5. *;=»-(
TiL?. v.i. To stick out of.
Etasa, X**!", 881??. adv. Across.
Back again. Athwart. From
one to the other.
Etashpa, X * v if, *£ i>J *". adv.
Across. Athwart. PL of Etasa.
Etashpe, X* 5**i, W&. n. A sea-
lion. Otaria stelleri, Less.
Etashum, X*v^A, &7. v.L To-
suffer with or from. As:— Chi-
kiri etashum, " to suffer with a
bad leg."
Etashumbe, X**^/^ &2SC. n.
A cause of illness.
Etaye, 1*4^ 9lfl*, «*. v.t.
To draw out. To abduce. To
extract. To pull away from. To
pull off. As :—Apa kotuk no, pan
no etaye yan, "it is sticking to
the door, pull it away " (or "pull
it off.")
Etayetaye, 1*4 ** 4 *, 51* *>iR
9 . v.t. To pluck out. As :— Tu-
yuk kishki etayetaye, " he plucked
out two hairs from the deer."
Etere, ItU, i§^ «■. ».f. To
wait. To wait for. Syn : Ehuye.
Eterekere, X t Vt U, S 9 . v.t.
To put on. To place. As:—
Ashiseturuka eterekere, "he put
it on his back."
 ETE — 123 —
Eteshkara, X t v 1) v, &f. vJ.
To send to. To send with a
message.
Etesu, IfX, ViA**. v.t. To
Eteshu, Xt5*sJ turnup. Syn :
Aemaka-tesu.
Etesure, XtXU. ± IS = * *. v.t.
To make turn up. To cause to
glance off.
Eteun, Xt">>, ifcfi. adv. Here.
This way.
Eteye, Xt4*. lr(f«). vi. To
choke.
Eteyepa,XT4^<, mr mwO. v.t.
To choke, (pt)
Eto, IK 1**7*3 9s?*. n.
Edo, IK, | A kind of edible
Endo, X>K,J herb, (see Endo).
Etoi, XM, S)"* -v. HSW^f.ad;.
Bald. Syn : Otop-sak.
EtoitoBhpa, Ih4 h 5"<, SitS f.
». i. To sprout out from the
earth.
Etoikoninde, X M 3= >¥, » v r
.R.jt"'. r.tf. To assay.
Etoipukka, T.YA'JjD, ±*i&7»
v.t. To earth up. To put earth
to. As :—Emo etoipukka, " to
earth up potatoes." Syn: Otoi-
pukka.
Etoita,XM*, *i* >v»JSS* «'.r.<.
To plant. To sow.
Etok, X h 9, «6. n. Source.
Origin. Head. Top. Limit.
As :—Pet etok, " the source of a
river." Hoka etok, " the head
of a fire-place."
Etoko, Xh3, fillW = % «HM=. adv.
Before. Formerly. Previously.
ETO
In front of. As :—En etoko, " in
front of me."
Etoko-an, X h 37 >, « fft ^ »«* "t
a>^r>*XT>'> — BJ50. ad;.
Before. As :—.Efcoio on. onumart,
"the day before yesterday."
Syn: Hoshiki.
Etoko-aseshke,) jg 7 , $ ? . „.<. To
„*1*,37*S^"'> prevent. To
Etoko-atuye,
Xh37?WIf-., hinder. m
To
forbid.
Etoko-kush, IH3(»y, «=»a.
v.t. To go forward. To cross in
front of one.
Etoko-numne, XIOXA?, ftft-t
* if. w.i. To lie in wait. Syn :
Etoko-ush.
Etokota, Xh3>,lSUM-» &.M\ -■
Etokta, Ih9>, J adv. In front
of. At the head of. Before. Pre
viously.
Etoko-ush, Xh39v, #tt***'.
v.i. To lie in wait. Syn : Etoko-
numne.
Etokoushbe, jm^Tina;,!*-**,
Etokushbe j |atM;i n<
Things at the source or head of
anything or place. As:—Pet
etokushbe, " things at the river's
source." (sometimes used as a
metaphor for " mountains.")
Etokooiki, Xh3JM*. »#**'.
v.t. To prepare. To make ready.
To be at the point of death.
As :—Rai etokooiki, " to be at
the point of death."
Etokoseshke, Xh3-fey*, ttjr.tt
9mA'%% X *>. v.t. To hinder. To
 ETO — 124
prevent. To forbid. To stop.
Syn: Etokotuye.
Etokotuye, Xh374«. »jr,Jfijr
>f, %k7'v. v.t. To hinder. To
prevent. , To forbid. To stop.
To circumvent. Syn: Etoko-
seshke.
Etokoush, Ihatfv, f$ft* ». v.i.
To lie in a wait. Syn : Etoko
numne.
Etokoush,^@t v \*JHm.*s9 **
— u^i ) Auxil. v. About to
do. As: —Ku hi etokoush, "I
am about to do it." Oman eto-
kush, " he is about to go."
Etokush, lUry, /fl** -wffcfiS*
*■. awxi7. v. To get ready. To
make preparation. About to do.
With the words nekon a ka,
" must." As :—Nekon a ka akara
etokush ruwe ne, " I must do it
somehow or other."
Etomka, IK*, ±=BB?*. v.t.
To make to shine upon. Syn :
Kotomka.
Etomne, I h Urf-, ffift ? X» »J?ffl > .
' adj. Successful in hunting or
fishing.
Etomo, Ih*, in,»7. v.t. To
smooth out. To arrange. To
polish.
Etomochine, Xt-ttf, &*!;,&
3? * . adj. Stupid. Silly. Imbecile.
Absurd.
Etomochine-no, IWW, S.fli
-. adv. Stupidly. Absurdly.
Etomochinep, IhW7, S8.
5cSi,*i9S. n. An absurdity. A
stupid person.
ETU
Etonne, I h >*, M 3 »tt •» . r.f. To
envy. To hate. Syn : Etunne.
Etopara, I h'<5, it t ffl * . v.t. To
get rid of. To drive out. To
send out of the way. As:—
Chisei orovia no etopara, " he drove
him out of the house."
Etoranne, Ih5>*, £*^ ►»#
"» * . v.t. To dislike to do. Not
caring to do.
Etoro, IhD, jj-ft. n. Mucus.
Etoroki, IhD*, if? * r. v.i. To
snore.
Etoropo, IhPft, *#. n. Jelly
fish. Medusa. Syn : Tonru-chep.
Humbe-etoro.
Etororat, I h o 57, JS-tt. n. Mu
cus from the nose.
Etororatki, I h D 57*, #it * m f
x. v.i. To have a running at
the nose.
Etororatkip, IhD 57*7, *ffi»
r>-ir»'iv. n. A dirty nosed
person.
Etoru, Ihfl«, &,%*>**=■ !• *•? «
7v, JliciigS'T'Ti ,v. n. A bell.
As :—J^torw /imhh o.>/(, " the bell
rings." Etoru humi ashte, " to
ring the bell."
Etoruratki-nonno, Ih;P57*7 >
J , J-fran.n. Solomon's Seal,
(lit : " bell hanging flower.")
Polygonatum giganteum, Dieir,
var. jaleatum, Maxim. In some
places the " lily of the valley."
Ette, X-JT, #S~ >",?•»*. v.t. To
give. To hand over. To assign.
Etu, -j1&M>&
i -> ■*,!&&;&*. n.
17, ( The nose. A spout. A
Etuhu, ( handle. The bill of a
177,'
 ETU — 125
bird. The point of a knife or sword.
As :—Etu kapke guru, " a person
with a flat nose." Etu hum, "to
clean the nose." Etu kemnu, " a
bleeding at the nose." Etumek-
ka, "the bridze of the nose." Etu
mekka riri, " to be proud." Etu
mesu, "to cut off* the nose," (as
in punishment for crime). Etu-
ni, " to blow the nose." Etu
piruba, " to wipe the nose." Etu
pesh ingara, "to look down the
nose." Syn: Chietu.
Etu, \ To extend beyond. To come out.
X•"/,/#. n. A spout. A handle.
Echi, I Syn: Echi. Chietu.
x*,J
E-tup, 17 7, -M**. adj.
One and a half.
Etuchikore-itak, I'yf-DM*^,
SH". n. Words of anger. Angry
words. Syn : Irushka itak.
Etuchikere-itak-ki, x-yyfrM*
$*, S''t'1"7. v. i. To speak
angrily.
Etuchikereppo, X"Jf^rl-^, -VrB
JL n. A mouse.
Etuiriten-amam, XVA U t >7V
Ik, ft;*®, n. A kind of millet.
Etukange, X"J1)>f, M-ou. v.t.
To set in order.
Etukarip, XVIt U % nn.ntPM*
M>+ rV)- n. A muzzle.
Etu-kiahima, I*y* J.7, Jg ? ,1? * ,
(aL3.*^l«A). tu. To be sur
prised (lit : to seize the nose).
Etu-masmasa, I'77XT*, '&V .
v.t. To smell. To sniffle. Syn :
Hura nu.
Etupe, XV*<, ft-M.. n. Drops of
water sometimes seen hanging
ETU
from the nose. As :—Etupe-chik-
ke, "a running at the nose."
Etupeohikka, XV*&9il, #S^.
v.i. To have a running at the
nose.
Etupe-ohikkap, XV*&9JI?, &■
3i» » 1- 9 ") v. n. A person with a
dirty nose. A person having
drops of water hanging from the
nose.
Etupui, XT?? 4, *IL. n. The
nostrils.
Etuk, XV9, t^ + Ws'*, ifis'/v. v.t.
To protrude. To sprout forth.
As :—Ruye kasu no etuk, " it ex
tends beyond the line."
Etukepushbe, XVrlis*, &;&.
n. A bird's bill.
Etukka, XVvli, ft x. v.t. To push
out. As :—Mokoriri kirawe etuk
ka ruwe ne, " the snail pushes
out its horns."
Etukkare, XViitU, 38 *W*. v.t.
To push out (as the head out of a
window).
Etumam, XV?I*, Jilt, n. The
body. As :—Etumam noshke, " the
waist or middle of the body."
Syn: Shituman.
Etumamkashi, I'VViA •/, JJ -
31* if*{M*it»'ja9)-. 3? * v. v.i.
To have upon the body. To be
clothed with (as with armour). To
wear round the waist).
Etumekka, XV* >1i, &%. n. The
bridge of the nose.
Etumekkarire, XV* j1) U W, i&«
.* */& =)■ t% ? .* «'. v.?'. To be proud
(lit : to carry the nose high).
 ETU
Etun, X"J >, ffi.v. v.t. To borrow.
Etun, X"J >, nA. n. Two per
sons. Syn: Tu niu.
Etunangara, I VJ ± > if y, ^7.
v.t. To meet.
Etu-ni, X"JZ^ *?«7. v.t. To
wipe the nose.
Etunip, X"JZ.f, rJpg; T*>BM,. A
vessel with a spout. A basin
with a spout. A cup with a spout
to it. Syn : Etunnup. Etunup.
Etunne, XV >f, tt-t, jf-r*. v.t.
To abhor. To hate. To despise.
To reject. To dislike. To abom
inate. To be unable. As :—
Net ainu ku etunne, " I dislike
that person." Mokoro etunne,
"to be unable to sleep." Ibe
etunne " to dislike to eat." Syn:
Akowen.
Etunne-i, X9>¥4, ftW.flUB. n.
Abhorrence. Hatred.
Etunnup, X"J >*1, P* -> r *g&.
n. A vessel with a spout. A cup
with a spout to it. A basin with
a spout. Syn: Etunip.
Etu-pe, 17^, M-ft. n. Nose
water.
Etu-petneka, X'WJ*1], &tt*ffi
9 * . ph. A running at the nose.
Etu-pi, I'yfcf, M-ft. n. Mucus
from the nose.
Etu-noyanoya, x%'JJ VJ -V, & * B
?- *'. v.i. To rub the nose.
Etunup, X"J%1, nnS^ 7 *»&. n.
See Etunnup.
Etu-pui, I "J f 4 , JUL n. The
nostrils. Syn : Etupuike.
Eturamkoro, I75A3B, J¥-fi;- -J- *>.
adj. Cowardly. 8yn: Katchak
koro. Ishitoma-tektek.
126 — ETU
Eturi-echiu, X"J*)Xf-Q, t?*,
H * *>. v.t. To support. To shove
up.
Eturi-echiu, X%'JVX+*J, #1-**.
v.i. To start back at anything.
Syn: Eshishi.
Eturu, X"J)V, i£. adv. As far as.
As much as. Unto. To. As :—
En uturu pakno, "as much as I."
Eturupak, X?Jlif9> m t> * K / .
adj. To be equal. Equal. Syn :
Uwepak.
Eturupakno, XVWjJ, |S] = »i£.
adv. Whilst. During. As far
as. To the extent of.
Eturupak-shomoki, X"J)VriQ ya
* *, E ift "k f «-» 35 v »". a#.
Unequal.
Etushingari, X*yv>#U, &?J8*
«/. v.t. To rub the nose with the
palm of the hand and to sniffle.
Also, to make a snorting noise
with the nose. To snort or grunt
(as a pig).
Etushmak, I7v79, «?. v.t.
To strive with. To compete.
EtuBhnatki, XVWJ*, ff*&*.
v.t. To permeate. To fill with.
To extend to. To gush forth.
As :—Iruka ne koro tonoto hura
chisei upshoro etuehnatki, "in a
short time the smell of the wine
permeated the whole house."
Etushpitchire, X'yu\£?+l>, *?
'V-.l*^. »v. v.t. To reserve.
Etushtek, X"J vf 9, ft* + *->»«
* * . adj. Foolish. Thoughtless.
Etushtek, X%'J-*r5, &¥?,»;-?-.
v.i. To be in a great hurry. To
be excited. To get excited.
 ETU
Etushtek-no, X"J-*tQJ, » = >&
= . adv. Foolishly. Hurriedly
Thoughtlessly.
Etutanne-kikiri, I'7*>***'J,
tt. n. A mosquito (lit: long
nosed insect).
Etutkopak, X*y*3*<9, Mi-ftr*-
v.t. To bid farewell.
Etututturi, XWJfvim, v&r. v. i.
To snuff. To snif at
Eu, X«7, PBS., n. Parents.
Euainukoro, X974 513D, §i7.
v.t. To honour. To respect. To
reverence. Syn: Kooripak.
Eubitte, X«?e-,T, *5*B. n. A
knot. Syn: Eukobitte.
Eubitte-kara, \ jj tf g ^, *,, u<. To
_ , ., , , . / «.xiot. To tie a
Eubitte-ki,
X-7t^T*,'i ,knot'
Euchike, X">**, ffl*:M» it**
IK 7 . fl.t. To be unable, awkward
or incapable. To feel disinclined
to do a thing.
Euchoroshte, I9f3nyf, f$ =
■ * *> » . v. i. To be placed by
the side of.
Eukashiu, X«7/>v"7, IS *-fr7. n.
w.tf. To help one another.
Euko, X93, RS(-kA-v). n. A
hunchback.
Euko, 1-73, *=#*viv. ».t. To
be joined together. To conjoin.
Eukobitte, I-Jae^r, 80. «. A
knot.
Eukobitte-kara, ^r.v.t. To tie a
■ wwifw '? knot. To knot.
Eukobitte-ki, I „ _ . ...
X-7 Syn : Eubitte
kara. Eubitte ki.
127 EXIK
Eukoiki, I "734*, nt^*>v,
* 'i'. v.<. To fight together.
Eukonda, I'ja^y, *;JL n.
The fork of a tree.
Eukoitak, X«734*$, §*fl**',!"
7. v. t. To tell to. To speak
with.
Eukopa,X93it, a(*r *)»#!**»
*. ».(. To wrest. As :—JTu ye
itak eukopa, " he wrests my words.
Eukopashte, I»73iVvf, Jf -■'"•-•
vi. To shore up. To keep from
falling.
Eukopi, X93tT, **"•» UK* >v.
v.i. To part asunder. To separate.
To divide.
Eukopi-eukopi, X»73|fxi73e,tjfc
8L* *'• v.i. To scatter (as frigh
tened animals).
Eukopi-no, X«73lf./, S-^.S'J*
=. adv. Dividedly. Separately.
Eukopire, i^at'U, S-»*,«'J* =
.* ;v. i>.<. To part asunder. To
separate. To divide.
Eukopi-wa, X»>3tf7, jfrvT-.JSiJ*
= . odu. Separately. Dividedly.
As :—Eukopi wa oman, " to go
separately."
Eukoramkoro, I -7 a 5 A3 p, fflifc
a iu,1Siig^. iu. v.i. To take counsel
together. To hold a consultation.
To consult together.
Eukoyairap, X"73iM 5% #-* fr.
*fi$§ * iv. r.£. To praise.
Eukot, X"73-y, W&7.*.v.i. To
have illicit intercourse.
Eukotama, X«73*-7, *=,<&■* ?.
adw. Altogether. Together.
 EUK — 128 —
Eukotama-no, 1*jzl*.i} , £■*?.
adv. Unitedly.
Eukote, X9 3 t, £ ^-fr >^ * • v.t. To
tie together.
Eukoturire, X9 a VJ 'J U. $£=1**
*. r.i. To hold out to.
Eukoyupekere, I'jai^^U. i&
X >v. «.<. To discuss. To reason
about.
Eumarapto-koro, X9"? 5 7 h 3 P ,
fg?ff 7. v.i. To hold a feast.
Eumashnu, X97yX, £•* n^^
*,. v.<. To collect. To store up.
To put away.
Eumashtekka, X9"7vf,?a, *»
*. v.i. To fill. To become very
abundant. As:— Chepnemanup
pet ivooro shoka eumashtekka, " all
the rivers were filled with fish."
Eumbipka, I">Alf7*, fg-**. v.t.
To disbelieve.
Eumina, I 9 £ *, 3S ? . v.*. To
laugh at. To deride, {pi).
Euminare, X9 5 + V>, % » * '"• "•<•
To make laugh, (pf).
Eumontasa, 19* >iftf"» SU =»• *'»
ig*. n.i. To do in return. To
render. Syn : Hekiru.
Eumpirima, l9Atr«JV, %V1(V ?
¥ 9 )* )V, |*jl!|g * f. v.<. To betray.
To make known secretly.
Eun, X9>, -•>'&. prep. To. Unto.
Eun, X9>, #£-• pre/). To him.
To her. To it. At him. To
wards him. As :—Net guru eun
shomo thinuma nukara, " he did
not look at him."
Eun, X9>, ^.AvifJ*^* A
y? * *y y,}J * *■+ = f!l*. v.i. &
arf/. To stick in. Sticking in.
EUP
Containing. To have. To pos
sess. To be in. To be. As:—
Tarn shirika eun, " the sword is in
the sheath."
Eun, 19 >, M 9 !£ * ». v.t. To
affect in a bad way.
Eunbe, 19 >*i, &* jgx *"* ; »&*•
n. Something which affects one in
a bad way. An ill-omen.
Eungerai, X9>*54, £»*'» It
7 . v.<. To receive (as a present).
To accept. To take (as alms).
Syn: Ahupkara.
Eungeraite, I9>^54t, H~*'.
v.t. To give (as alms). To cause
to accept. Syn: Ahupkare.
Eunini-an-guru, ^gg g® / g. pA.
X?==7>*JM Guests at a
Eunkashi-no, X9>/>W, #&'£•=»
MJ = . adv. Earnestly. Mostly.
Syn: Yokkata.
Eunkeshke, X9>9,i'^r, fi> *•
v.<. To persecute.
Euomare, X9*VU, &7,Ri2* <".
v.<. To meet. To welcome. To
put in upon.
Euomashnu, T.*J1T75/Z., &-*.,$fig
<) x a>. v.t. To pack up.
Eupakte, X9><9t, ***,%«*
*». t>.<. To complete. To fill up.
Eupeka, X9^*, IS]*^? y&*.
v.i. To face one another. As :
—Eupekarok, "to sit facing one
another."
Eupoppokinne, X 9 jR? *l* * > ^,
g£-&--y* *>. ad/. Joined together.
Eupshire, X97vW, R5X *"• ».«.
To turn bottom upwards. To
turn upside down.
 EUR — 129 —
Euramtekuk, l95iT99,87,
i!.** if. v. t. To attack. To
pursue.
Eiirarapa, x*)jj*%, M& * *■. MM
* >f. v. i. To press upon. To
crowd upon.
Eure, I") U, $?~ *. v.t. To give.
To bestow.
Euruki, X9JJ*, #s&a. „.«. To
swallow.
Eusania.
Ensamanu, >_fij. adj. Double.
Eusamamba,
Eush, I9v>fff. »' 1 * *. v.i.
Eushi, 19;/,/ To come to. To
go to. As :—iVet kotan attomsama
eush, " he came as far as that
village."
Eush, X9v,l$lI*. ftir. v.t. To
Eushi, X9v,J pierce. To stick
on or into. To set up (as a post).
Eutashpa, XQ&-/>i, ftv&J. v.t.
To do one to another.
Eutastasa, 19****, n?-x,K
v.t. To contradict. Syn : Itas-
tasa.
Eutchike, XQy&r, %*■* r >»^
t A . v. i. To dislike to do a
thing. As:— Ye eutchike, "he
dislikes to tell." Syn : Eiram-
nukari.
Eutur unne , I")*;*/?, T4* = .
' ~adv. Towards the lower end of the
hearth.
Euyaikopuntek, X9iM 3"7>t9,
^=SA v. i. To take mutual
delight- -in. To rejoice over to
gether.
EYA
Euyepnu, X94^7"X, fflffe* *»
* *. vd. To hold council. To
agree. Syn : Eukoramkoro.
Ewak, X93, 1* -Si- >*>. v.i. To
Riwak, y99,J go home. To
return to one's home.
Ewakokomke, I9 3 3A^, ±-[Sj
■i T * ffl ** v if. aq[/. Turning up
wards. Bent upwards.
Ewakshiroroge, I"79vPDy, E
af#. p/i. A place in which any
thing is (heard only in traditions).
Syn : Otta an i.
Ewara, 19 5, B^-W^c*:?. v.t.
To blow with the mouth. Syn :
Uku.
E wara-e wara , X 9 5 X 9 5 , U-T
ifc.9 . v.t. An intensified form of
ewara, "to blow with the mouth."
Ewekatkara, XQ^1)"J1}y, SU *.
v.t. To tempt to do a thing. As :
— Tonoto eu-ekatkara, " to tempt
to drink wine."
Ewekatu, X9 ^D"J, & -. adv.
Mutually.
Ewen, X9^>, i&& * <". p.*. To
lose (as in a bargain). To do with
difficulty. To be unable to do
properly. To do but poorly.
Ewende, X9i>T*, flic^» &*. v.t.
To spoil.
Ewonne, I9?>f,lf/e^«fe7. v.t.
Eonne, X*>*,) To wash the
face and hands. Syn : Yashke.
Ewonne-wakka, X*J ?>$*)•>% i£
fc7h. n. Washing water.
Eyai, XV A, »&-£. reJ. pro.
Yourself. Your own.
Eyai, XV 4, ft* iy, «**, *iM
fc-M-.-JP*-**!*. v./. To wor-
 EYA — 130 — EYA

ship. As :—Eyai kamui, " the Eyaikoramkoro, X1M a 5 i» a D ,

gods who are worshipped."
Eyaiashishka, XV A 7 v >1J, tS *
&a iv. t\i. To repent of a thing.
Eyaichichitakte, XV A ??* 9 t,
6 IK?- .v. Wlft * |V- f-*- To ac
knowledge. To confess.
Eyaiekatu-wen, XVAX1)"JQ^>,
&M*n,. v.t. To insult. Syn:
Osamatki itak.
Eyaiepirikare, XVAX\£x)1tl', *J Eyaimonpok-tushmak, X*? A * >
'& * iv, US * iv. i>. «. To gain
through one's own exertions. To
do good to one's self.
Eyaieshikorap, XV AX v 3 5 7,
1S a. v.t To suffer from a
disease. As -.—Ohikiri eyaieshi
korap, " to suffer with a bad leg."
Syn; Nikuruki.
Eyaieshinge, X-V A X>>¥, &9-^
=e,> >ffc'V» fifS* 'v- v.t. To ar
rogate. To claim falsely.
Eyaihaitare, XV A >M >W,S? *
v.<. To avoid (lit : to cause one's
self to avoid). Syn: Eyaishi- Eyaipushi, XV A 7 s>, SH** *sW*
shire.
Eyaihannokkara^^r. v.t. To
Xir4#%W?»5,( learn. Syn: Eyaipuship, X'V A 7* i/7\ 6 !ft * *
Eyamonn>0kkara,j Eyaipakash.
nu. Chakoko. Yaieashkaire.
Eyaikatanu, XVAIi**, ftAni
To respect.
Eyaikatekara, XVA11t1J7, HJt
Jgt^. ii/ . v.i. To be love-sick.
Eyaikoemaka, XV A 3IVJ, iKf-
iv. v. t. To throw away. To Eyairamikashure, XV A ys.lJ>=-
abandon.
Eyaikopuntek, XVA^"f>T9, »
#7". ".£. To rejoice over.
^*^> 1-9-&7. v.i. To desire to
do. As :— Toi Jcara eyaikoramkoro,
" he desires to do his garden."
Eyaikoshiram8hui(8), It4 3v5
A WA , $1 7 , # 7 . u.i. To think.
To consider.
Eyaikokoshiramshuiba, (pi), XV
4 33v3i*^4'<. &7,#7. «•*•
Same as above.
*^*yj/V^, tfr^-v. v.i. To
hasten to do anything. To work
hard.
Eyainu, XV A*, «*>* ««t^*'.
v.t. To experience. To feel.
Eyainu, ItU, * *• ».<• To
spoil.
Eyaipakashnu, XV A '<*>*, S
7, &7faJ* iv. i). «. To learn.
To restrain one's self. Syn :
Eyaihannokkara.
Eyaipaye, XVAi+A*-, 181$ * '"•
v.J. To confess.
^ iv. u.t. To acknowledge. To
confess.
* K W1S* *=>.«. A confes
sion. An acknowledgment.
Eyairamatte, XV A ^V^t, &St-y
^JB.7. v.£. To take careful aim.
Eyairamatte, XV A jI^t, & 7-
v.t. To endure. To suffer. To
be patient over. Syn: Yai8hi-
porore.
U, J!P-*» $%*■ v.t. To envy. To
desire to surpass. Syn : Ukesh-
kean.
 EYA
Eyairamkashure, X-f 4 5 U1) yj.
U, ^¥* >k3J;*J * *. v.i. To en
deavour to defeat. To strive with.
Eyairamkikkara, X-M jIAjI)
5, IK 7 ,Jg ^. . v.t. To refuse to take.
Eyairamkuru, XV49J*9iU, &*
*. v. t. To have a desire for.
To wish to obtain. To try to
get hold of.
Eyairamkuru-shitotkere, X1M 5
r.<. To endeavour to obtain. As :
—Nei shivtoko ku eyairamkuru shi-
totkere, " I will endeavour to
obtain those treasures."
Eyairamnuina, X1» 5 AX4 *, W * .
H> '". v.t. To bury. Syn :
Ueyairamnuina.
Eyairanniukes, Xi»4 5 >Z.Q!rZ.,
fk > K S? * <f. ad/. Nearly in
toxicated.
Eyairenga, X-M U>*', #*» g><
* *. v. «. To like. To cheer.
To be pleased with. To pay
respects to. To rejoice over.
8yn: Enupetne.
Eyairenga-enupetnep, X+4l>>
1SXZ«y*% mi. n. A thing
acceptable. Anything one is
pleased with.
Eyaisambepokash, l-f 4 ■*i%'<*
1} >, tit"? fr. adj. Pitiable.
Eyaisambepokashte, X-MtfA'*
Jtt * > T, 1$ v - * iv. v.t. To
make pitiable.
Eyaisarama, X1M*5V, i&A-ft
* * *. v.t. To give to another
to do.
Eyaishikarunde, x-VA >i})U>T,
Stigx. v.i. To recall to mind.
— 131 — EYA
Eyaishiknuina, X1Mv9*4*,
@ * SS 7 . v.t. To cover the eyes.
Eyaishishire, It4 ->vl., iS*^.
v. t. To avoid. To wrest (as
words). As:— Kotan eyaishishire,
" to avoid a town." Nei guru
kit ye itak eyaishishire ruwe ne,
" he wrests my words."
Eyaitoki, X + 4 h *, »**. v.t.
To alarm.
Eyaitompuni, X+4 VI*.?-, .%M
- * iv. v.t. To make a fool of.
Syn : Eoyaitak.
Eyaitupa, X1M "Jti, Ht>r&,v.
adj. Willing.
Eyaituba, I-M^IAS**. SIC
Eyaitupa, X+4 "Jrt,) * ,v, & 7 .
v.i. To be eager to do. To desire.
To wish. To be ambitious of
doing.
Eyaitubap, X+4 ,'J*<1,yk * ^A.
Eyaitupap, X+4 "J*?,] B W. n.
One desirous of doing. One eager
to do. An object. Something
one aims at.
Eyaitupekare, 1+4 "J^to U, SSfll
t */. adj. Abstemious.
Eyaiyattasa, X-fr 4 •****, S* '"*
5? 7. v.<. To offer (as wine and
iiiao to the gods).
Eyaiyukki, X-M a**,) tea*?1 St
Eyaiyupki,X-V4J.7*,) *. v.t.
To set on one side. As :—En
rjusu nei ambc eyaiyupki yan,
" place that on one side for me."
Eyam, X-frA, a&3t*, K*. adj.
Careful. Well. Syn: Ehatatne.
Eyambe, I-frA**, i£.MZ&*A. n.
A careful person.
Eyamno, XVUJ , IS v 7-\ S 9 . adv.
Carefully. Well.
 EYA
Eyanu, X**, Ifc ^ if*, v.t. To
spoil. Syn: Eannu. Eyainu.
Eyapkire, X-fr^U, & *s £ ;v.
v.t. To cast away.
Eyapte, X-V7T, ^^li^t?-;-.
/i'. t'.<. To render difficult.
Eyasara, X"V^5, IlllA— ^•fe*/. ti.i.
To get done by another person.
Eyasara, I.W5, sfe9*»Sffy. v.<.
To sharpen. As :—Noko eyasara,
" to sharpen a saw."
Eyaske,
Cracked.
Eyayapte,
Mifc^*. v-'. and v.i. To be in
experienced. To dislike • to do.
To be unable to do through
inexperience. To feel troubled
about anything. As :—Ku eya-
yapte gusu ku kara eaikap, "I
cannot do it for I have had no
experience." Nei ambe uk eya-
yapte, " I do not like to accept it."
Eyayattasa,
v.t. To offer as
Eyaitattasa, inao and wine to
the gods.
Eyeyapte,
3f. v.<. and v.i. Same as
Eyayapte.
Eyok, I 3 ^r, S <v. v. <. To sell.
Syn: Eiyok.
— 132 — EYIT
Eyokbe, X 3 n. Mer-
chandise.
Eyoki, 13*, v.i. To stop.
To cease.
Eyokire, To
stop.
Eyoko, X33,
To take aim at. To stand ready
to shoot at. To lie in wait for.
Eyokkot, 13^3% -^m>5*^1f
*. v.i. To go a little way and
then stop. Syn : Ashash.
Eyomak, X3V$, M ?»? » M? v.
v.t. To send away. To discharge.
Eyomne, X3A3-, fj^-v. v.t. To
deter from doing something by
punishment. To punish.
Eyongoro, X3 >:*n, ^F^f^* * •".
v. t. To lie in wait for. As :—
Neko anak ne erum eyongoro wa
hoptye kuni korachi an ruwe ne,
" the cat is lying in wait ready
to spring upon the rat."
Eyukara, X i * 5, X ffil *-. v. t.
To imitate. To mock. To do in
the same way as another. Syn :
Ikoisamba.
Eyukke, Xi>"fr, W~- *. v.t. To
store up (as food). To take great
care of. To- use sparingly.
Eyukke-kishima,
-* ') If 1 . v.t. To cling to.
 FU — 133 — FUR

F (7).
The letter / resembles the true labial in sound, it being softer than
the English labiodental /. It is always slightly aspirated as though,
indeed, it were h. Jfcft=!E* ** * f ^iR-> f ■># =»X-vr* V9 h ={ft* D

Fu, 7, i.*^**"*** 77fi,4 Furayep, 754-7*, f*J8- n. Ab

#, i--***. ad/. Raw. Green.
Uncooked. As :—Fu amam, " un
cooked rice." Fu kam, " raw
meat." Fu ni, " green wood."
Fuchi or Huohi, 79. 79; tk. n.
Fire. Syn: Abe. Unchi. Fuji.
Fukashtaro, 7lJz/fin, M*- v.t.
To put to soak. To steam. To
cook by steaming (a very com
mon word but of Japanese origin).
Syn: Sat-shuke.
Fukinane, 7***, «•&£> r * v *>•
*»ig-*,*& (5 K >)):)- 'K n. Ever
green grasses. Adj. Green.
Fukuru,-v „ ouna, Wagl.
79'M3"-£» S- n. Gloves. A
Pukuru,l bag. A pocket.
79 IW
Fura, \ Fureka, 7U», **&•>' *. ».«. To
75,/S, §&. n. A smell.
Hura, I .Scent.
73?
Fura-at, 757*7, *«. * 9 * *.
v.t. To stink.
Fura-nu, 7 5 51, "31 r. ».<. To
smell.
Fura-wen, 75*7->, -IE*. J5H- «•
A bad smell. A stench.
Furaye, 754-, flfc ?,(*©:). ^.
To wash. Syn : Vashke. Oshop-
shopo.
Furayeba, 754-'< &? ,(&»). ».*.
To wash (p£. o/ furaye).
lutions. Syn : Afuraye-i. Yash-
kep.
Fure, 7U, jM. adj. Red.
Fure-ai-ush-ni, 7 W74 "7 >—, * +
4 +*,? >-?i/,<4 1-rt.n. Rubus
crataegifoliw, Bunge. Also called
Yuk-emauri and kamui-furep.
Fure-ohikap, 7U**7, *■>*»«
y j(R). n. A kind of wild duck
inhabiting the sea principally,
but found in rivers during rough
weather.
Fure-echinge, 7H^>y, ?*?
Hi j*. n. A turtle. Chelonia ca-
Fure-hat, 7 U*\"J, * 9 * > * = -v-
n. Schizandra chinensis, Bail.
dye red.
Fure-kani, 7U1J-, SB- ". Cop
per.
Fure-kani-ikayop, 7 U#— 4 *J 3
7, £8«sfi V ; ®. n. A quiver or
namented with copper.
Furep, 7 U7, * B * * *» lM * *.
.«. Wild strawberry. Fragaria
elatior, Ehrh.
Furep, 7 U7", 8fu "» »•*,#** ■>.
n. A red thing of any kind. A
fox.
Fureppo, 7^#, =-yxf1. n.

/
 FUR
A wild red currant. Ribes petra-
eum Wulf. var. tomentosuvi, Max.
Furere, 7 WW, # 9 * *. v.t. To
make red.
Fure-shiriki-o, ^Uv'J^Jfr, %*
^S 7 *. ph. Having red pat
terns.
Fure-shiripuk, "JVWJO, #*
•& f 7 .v&. n, A kind of red-
coloured rock-trout.
Fure-shisam, 7Ui-*A, ft® A.
n. Foreigners. Europeans or
Americans. As : —Fure thimm
chip, " a foreign ship."
Fure-soi, 7UV4, 7*jm, apy*
>\ * * *. n. Name applied to
several species of red-coloured rock
fishes (Sebastodes).
Furetamkere, 7HtA^U, It n.
Lightning. Syn: Imeru.
Fnre-toi, 7UK,#*±. n. Clay.
Fure-tom, 7 U h A, # *. ad/. Ked.
Furi, 7U, A* + •".&, (j£AS£ + v v
5 7). n. A kind of very large
bird said by some to be an eagle.
Furu, .
IP, /'Mil,
7JV,f *tfl» S. n. A hill. An
48. »•
Huru,i, I acclivity.
7JW,
Furu-an, ^
7JU7>,(S^*,»&-vaf. ac/j. Ac-
Huru-an, I clivous.
7*7 W
Furu-kuru, 7)V9)h "1^* * V * *-
SS. n. A passing rain-cloud.
Furukap, •, Rft , A#> if «= ft u
7il-»7,( ,<, 7*#7V*/BiF
Furukappo, I - # * &^ HS -v ■? H
7" 7 ii/ * ^ *■ r -( x T = * v * , itA
->-3l^t it-^-^f t1 ^ ^ * v. n.
134 FUY
The skin and bones of anything
dead and decomposed. In legends-
furukap is sometimes used of good
food, and may be translate! by
delicious ; thus :— Chep fwtikappo
ainu aeoremi, " the man was
brought up on delicious fish."
Fushko, 7y3, T!rgv,#*. adj.
Ancient. Antique. Old. Stale.
FnBhko-ne, 7v3f, ^-^v**.
adv. Anciently. Also v.i. To
have become stale.
Fushko-okai, 7y3*J)f &s .
MitiS. adj. Aboriginal. Old.
Ancient.
Fush k o -ok ai - utara, 7 2/3 */j A *}
&7, Kf.A,"fi'A. n. The ancients.
Aborigines.
Fushkotoi, 72/3M,# *. adj.
Ancient. Old.
Fushkotoita, j *• = %=£a*. aA, An.
BMhSwSS'l deif>: In an"
7 2/3M*/ Clent tlmes-
Fushkotoi- wa, 7 5/3 M 9, pf * 9 »
tt^Hjpa i). adv. From olden
times. From early childhood.
Futtat or Huttat, mJ;*"J, J?*V,
9 -*f ■9". re. Bamboo grass. A-
rundinaria.
Fushtotta, 7 2/h?*, Hfia^^-Av
"-S. n. A skin bag used for
carrying fishing tackle.
Fuyehe or huyehe, 74^^,*!. n.
The cheeks.
Fuyetok,k')
74*r$, A flute.
Fuyetop,
74-r7,'
Fuyetop-rekte, 74*h7,l»»*, Si
?vk9. p.i. To play a flute.
 HA — 135 —
H (~j.
Ha, *\ r& * *>•> ii 9 (ffi ' Sn * )• »•*• To
ebb (as the tide). To diminish.
To grow less (as water in a ri
ver). To recede. To decrease in
size or volume. To grow less (as
in boiling). To go down a river
into the sea (as fish). To with
draw.
Haaure, a?1) W, JSffi(r -y ? * 7).
m. The instep.
Habo, mjK, #. n. Mother. Syn :
II nu. Totto.
Hachako, Af,3, jft^.n. A baby.
Syn : Tennep.
Hacham, AfiA, * * ? r* * . n.
Starling.
Hachimaki, m^-7*, ¥K(H*S
a =/fj3-). n. A towel. (Jap).
Hachire, m^U, lb*. ».*. To make
fall down. To make tumble.
Syn : Hokushte.
Hachiri, *\f "J, 1h *-,(*»). v.?.
(Sing). To fall down. To tum
ble.
Hachiripa, '^"J/t, lb*, («»).
f.»'. (p/). To fall down.
Hai, a< , *S«f.»j|JS. v guffl * *, ^ 4
^", Hgn? 3L S IS. tnfer;. Oh !
An exclamation expressive of
pain. As :—Hai lea sapa, " oh,
my head " !
Hai, *%4, kMMMM. n. Hemp.
Nettle. String. As :—Hai kara,
" to make string." Hai-tuth, " a
hempen rope."
Haina, r*4+, «(tv). h. A line.
HAK
Hainakani, t\ A +■ ft —, &\&. n.
Wire.
Haipungara, >M "J >iij, 9 * 9 *
* F*P. n. A kind of creeping
plant, Celadrus articulatus Tli.
Haita, *M*, ^JE^-^fli-k/** * ?
* T » *e-f»A *» Hc-y^je.^- ')■
iu. To come short of. To de
crease. To be insufficient. As :
—Kara naa shivep haita, " there
is one saddle short."
Haita, *M ♦, ft ? * (W » ). p.». To
miss (as a mark).
Haita-guru, 'MX/JW, &A» AS.
n. A fool.
Haitapa, 'M £/<, St*V. v.i. To
decrease, (pi.)
Hak, **9, P. n. The mouth.
Used only in traditions and now
nearly obsolete.
Hakakse, "/)£«, H¥# =. a#. and
d.{. Softly. Silently. As:—
Hakakse itak, " to speak softly ;"
" to whisper."
Hake, m $■, jJt ^ y fflj. orfv. This
side. As :—Hake-ma, from this
side of (a place).
Hakegeta, ^ &-jj , ®s&A. ad;. This
Hag^ete*' s!'!e of- Here- This
»yy*) Slde-
Hakj£K* ) **' ••* * *» * * *
'>*4*,J atZv. This side cf.
As :—Pet hakeiketa, " this side of
the river.
 HAK — 136 —
Haketa, % _ Hamn. **A, A?#=. ad/. Gently.
i\Jjr£,l&tts Jfca. adv. Here.
Hake-ita, ( This side.
Hakma-hakma, n9?'^T &*
-» %i&* "-• adj. and v.i. Silent.
To whisper. To speak very soft
ly. Syn: Pinu-no-ye.
Hakma-hamaka, nQltiQIlJ, ?•
aS* <\>. v.i. To whisper. To speak
very softly. Same as Hukmahak-
rna.
Ham, 'Vk, K'M. n. Leaves of
trees.
Ham, t\U, S. adv. No. Not.
Hambe, » A *C £. n. Father.
Syn : Miohi. Ona. Onaha.
Hamne, ^A*. ^ ? . 3i ' *• adj.
Whole. Entire.
Hamne-an, *vk*7>. *? »SS? *•
adj. Whole. Entire.
Hamne-no, *.U¥J, *F i J ■* »»£
/>!£, *{'. adv. As they are.
Untouched. Left alone. Wholly.
Entirely.
Hamne-ruki, t\u*)V*, #&*.«.».
To swallow. To swallow whole.
Hamo, '**, 8f> •" *• «■ A salt"
water eel. Said to be of Japanese
origin.
Hamoki, )ft*. v.i. To lie down
„ '***'£ (as an animal). To
Ha™ki,J be-leep-
Hampukuohotchap,^ ag j# ( v > *•).
MA-y^H^Xf n_ Dragon
Hankuchotchap, I fl.
Hamn, ■» _ 4§t$ (fy*. n. Dragon flies.
*%A, (* ■>£■«• Leaves. Syn :
Hamuhu.f Ham.
HAN
Syn: Hapunno.
Hange, *\>*f, iff?, ffl**» •">*»
/> ^ ? , i£ 3 >f. adj. Near. As :
— Hange no ek, "to come near."
Hange esoine, " to go to make
water." (Polite.)
Hange-a, *\>V7, <HI* >w (#=J8
=>• )• v.i. To make water (only used
of women).
Hange-ike, f\ >$M *T, &~)jM * « »
? -v *• ■{ ft; ^Si adv. This side
of. As :— Yamkushnai kotan Jtan-
ge-ike, " this side of Yamkushnai."
Syn : Hekageta.
Hangeiketa, *s>9Wr*, &.Jj.adv.
This side of.
Hangeko, «>ya, it*. W*"* ~
z/yn/T** H^Skv. adj. Far.
Afar. Distant. As :—Hangeko
no an, " it is far away." Syn :
Tuima no.
Hani,i ifc; * * W) 38 ; » -to 7 * > *
Ani, l ^^*"''S^«'t
&* ? $£-■§■ ** a. ^ar<. After verbs
this particle oftgii indicates request
or command. It is a kind of
softening factor and is very much
used when the speaker expects to
be answered. As :— Oman via ye
Jiatii, "go and tell him ;" E, " yes"
(I will.)
Hanku, **>9, If. n. The navel.
Hankuchotchap, *\>9f^^^,
Hankupkara, *\>971)y, ^^®
M <*. v.i. To square the fists with
 HAN
the third knuckle of the second
finger protruding.
Han-ne, *\ >*, "g.mjx. ado. No ;
it is not. Syn: Seenne.
Hannokara, *\>J j)5, %.*■ *, Wl
OH* *f. v.t. To teach. To break
in (as a horse). Syn: Epaka-
shnu.
Haphap, '\?*\?, it*f, (8ASt?
'h a ± b -v ? jHs SB * ffl a). adc
Thank you (used principally by
women and children).
Hapi, *\\£, U'H-aHf^ ,«$£ *
;t/. r.*. To act foolishly or un
wisely, v.t. To deride. To laugh
at. Syn : Eoya-itak.
Haprapchup, ^"75"7^'7, HJI.
n. The month of March.
Hapnn, *\f >, §6 * * » ( * -f *> f "%).
arf/. Short for hapuru, " soft."
Hapun-no, **~7>J, or Apun-no,
77 >J, S? * = . orfv. Gently.
Hapun-no-oman, **"J > J *V>,
(sing), or Hapun-no-paye, *vy>
Js\A, (pi). £t*+?. /;/<. Good
bye. Adieu, (lit : go gently).
Hapun-rui, «V7>JM( &6- n. A
soft whetstone.
Hapuru, a?^, Jg * *% ft? * *■ a>.
adj. Soft. Gentle. Quiet.
Hapuruka, *^"jn>ii, §fc * =■ ?• *-.
r.i. To make soft, Syn : Pewan-
ka.
Hapurn-pone, '^flVilH*, $fc#. n.
Gristle. Cartilage.
Hara, *\y, '»*■ r*». n. Eerac-
leam lanatum, MieJix.
Harakika, **5*#, or Harikika,
"•J**, «. n. Kope. Cord.
137 — HAR
Haraki, *\j*t, ftffi. n. A load
(as of wood). Syn : Nishke an.
Nina.
Haraki, a5% %.%;. adj. The
leftside of anything or any where.
On the left. Syn: Hariki.
Haram, *\ylk, *K*8( h * y). «. A
lizard.
Harara-shinot,M55 WV, KM ^
* (»A/'«H -;/?A ->33fl"**K
ffil ^. >v). n. The name of a
woman's dance, in which those
who take part imitate birds
flapping their wings.
Hariki, '*U#, *» ffl-b*, ^ >J *f
*, £?■. n. The left. As:—
Hariki teh, " the left hand."
Harikika, \
'*U **,(**> «• n. Cord.
Harakika, ( Rope.
Harikimon, m U ** >, £/>;#. adv.
The left hand side. On the left
hand side.
Hariki-sam, '* U *t*tU, tc.% = . adt>.
On the left hand side.
Hariki-so, \Hs2c%(M s &* i a
Hariki35 *"^ ?r**;
side of a hearth looking in from
the east window. This is the place
where visitors sit.
Harikiso-inumbe, f\ U * V 4 SU**<,
«;£/«§ ($#9 <J JL * *). n.
The left edge of the hearth
(looking iu from the east).
Harikiteksam, "U^t^ITA. ~&.s
~%. adv. On the left hand side.
Haro, 'W, HJ~* *, ffl-k ><, m±s
A. ad/. Fat. As:—Haro-guru,
" a fat person."
 HAR 138 —
Harokoro, apdo, flG^^'K adj.
Fat. Stout. Corpulent. Syn :
Mimush.
Haro-sak, '*D-»$, •if-t*^. adj.
Lean. Thin. Syn: Sattek.
Harotke, *W'J>r, » « &?- *-. p. i.
To slip down.
Ham, '*JW, A&. if*. «• Food.
Stores. Vegetables. Provisions.
A luncheon basket. Herbs.
Very often the young shoot of
the cow-parsnip.
Harubere, '*K"<W, $U* *s«v*'.
v.i. To burst. To split. Syn :
Yaske.
Haru-koro, n)l-3P, «*» ? *.
v.i. To take provisions with one
(as when on a journey or at work).
Haru-oboso.'^JW***/. BLft* ^. ».«.
To waste (as food). Syn : Aep
koatcha.
Hasa, 'Mfr, B3 9 » Bfl * * „. „.,-. and
».<. To be open. To open the
mouth. As :—hhirikurantere, nei
chi/cailcip ru iurainu wa haaa Icane
chish tea okai, "dear me! the
animal has lost its way and is
crying with its mouth open."
Syn : Pasa. Maka.
Hash, ** >, Tt-'i. iS *. n.
Underwood. Shrubs. Scrub-
wood.
Hash-inao, *\>A"t"X, tB>—9. n.
A kind of inao made of scrub-
wood.
Hash-inao-koro-kamui, '*>4^
%Zia1)U4, A. n. The screech
owl.
Hashipo, ^y*, A 9 9 * &. n. ie-
dum palmtre, L. var. dilatatum,
Wapl.
HAT
Hashipo- keushut, ** v^'r *> 5»»V,
lyil*?"-?. n. Rhododen
dron dahuricum, L.
Hashka, **wi), MB* »*st. n.
The measles.
Hashka-omap, *\>jjm, SM« =
ig V vS. ?i. Snow which has
settled on trees and fences. Syn :
Chikambe. Chikamge.
Hashop, '*v3"7, II*- «• A copse
of small trees.
Hashtai, '*>£4, ft. n. A clump
of trees. A forest. Syn : Nitai.
Hashtumane, ^S^T*. $?•* 5 *
((S^ft^M"'* *'> ^in*). i'. t.
To be left uninjured as when
struck with some light instrument.
Hat, '\"J, Sfi®. n. Grapes.
Hatat, '***:/, »*=flH?T5'i"i'
&. n. Fish cut up into slices
and dried.
Hatoho, *v*-, ?I*9-y*. »■*
;v. atf/'. Pretty. Lovely. Syn :
Eramasu.
Hatcho-nonno, *\yfaJ>J, ^tft
=)■ fSL ft * ^ ?&■ M- A term of
endearment used when addressing
children. A pretty child.
Hatopok, i\ K1i2, I;T. «. The
arm-pits.
Hat-piye, #V?IM«, WK'**. ».
Grape pips.
Hat-pungara, **"JTt>iS5, + -*r
K 9 . n. Grape vines. Vitis Coig-
netice Pulliat.
Hattara, «Vr*5, SK'f). «• Deep
water. A deep pool of water.
Hatto-an, ***h7>, * -?*"-. adj.
Forbidden.
 HAT — 139 —
Hattoki, ,„,
k gently." Hauge no iiak, "to
J
* *, A / * 'i^SISSS* '"• ».<• To
prevent. This word is general
ly preceded by kuni. Thus :—
Ek kuni hattoho. Id, " to prevent
one's coming."
Han, **V, g. The voice. The
voice of either man, animals,
fowls or any other living crea
tures. Hau may also be applied
to the voice of God. Syn : Hawe.
Hau, **9,\ff*1t**'.t«.&n. To
Hau-ash, / speak- To gay- TQ
rr t 1\ sing. A noise.
Hawe- ash, a ° ,
, Sound'
flauge,
adj. and v.i. Gentle. Soft. Light.
Weak. Cheap. Quiet. Slow.
To be unable to do a thing.
As :—Apto hauge, " a gentle
rain." Hauge ainu, "a weak
man.' Ma-hauge, " to swim slow
ly " ; "to be unable to swim
fast."
Hauge-hauge, *\*)ift\i)t?t &yj$
•* *'. adj. and v.i. Very gentle.
Very soft. Very quiet. To be
very gentle.
Hauge-hum, K*)fjl*, ffioft, if >•
•"* %. n. A low murmuring
sound.
Hauge-ki, K*)f*, §*o^ *, W7,
^??. v.i. To say. To tell. To
hum as a wasp. To make a
rumbling sound with the voice.
Hauge-no, *VfJ, &?#=. adv.
HAU
Gently. Quietly. Softly. As:
—Hauge no Id, " to do a thing
speak softly."
Hauge-no-humuse, ^^JfJ 7.Mr,
mi* *>. v.t. To make a murmuring
sound.
Hauge-no-rui-no, **) f J
ph. Gently and roughly or softly
and loudly.
Haugere, t\VW, Sffi^^'K v.t.
To assuage. To render weak or
soft. To compose.
Hauge-turan-no-uru-uruk,
7 t> ^ =). jo^. To make the voice
quiver as in singing.
Hauge-turan-no-uyuiki,
ph. The same as hauge turan no
uru-uruk.
Haukakonna-charototke, '*^#a
>+f*a Wr, <f$y(&± hv). v.i.
To sing as birds.
Haukorehawe-charotke,
Same as above.
Hau-hokka,-\
- *«• To cal1 to-
Hauki, ^0*, !S^-, 51?. t>. i. To
speak. To cry aloud. To say.
Syn: Itak.
Haukore-kunitara, '*«>3U£Z$i
5, PJl-7*. w.t. To shout. Syn:
Ehaukashu.
Haukoro, *%93Bi 1I?» *^ (AUR
^ F x' J. r.t. To neigh as a horse.
To crow as a cock. To sing, as
a bird.
 HATJ — 140 — HAY

Haukotantariki, >m> a £ >* "J *. The voice. As; -Hawe rui, "a
P =■ -y * 1 1S * » ♦^ ". f. t. To loud voice."
speak as one walks along. To Hawe-an, a")x7>, 1#7.i>.«. To
yelp as a dog. Hawe-ash, *Q*-7>,f speak. To
Haukotpare, n*)T'J*\>, a 4-** Say. To tell. Syn : Itak.
r. v.i. To call for help. Syn : Hawe-ashte, *\*)*7 >f, 3? * ffl * »
Kimakhau. Peutauge, 1*7 (*£* K). v. *. To call out.
Hauokka, t\*j%yjj, tit), \*r. v. t. To say. To croak as a frong.
Hau-hokka, '*•?* >*-,*,/ To call Hawe-eamkiri, i\9*X7A*'J, B
to. Syn : Hotuyekara. t'IW* j3--Jr ,v. r.<. To recognize a
Haurutotke, *%$JH»»4r, 9 *• r -v. voice.
v.L To tickle. Syn : Hairotke. Hawe-ki, '^*, f > ? * * 7
(4$* h"). «.?*. To hum as a wasp.
Hawash, \ * 7 , 731 7 * »v» ffl-t *» * Syn : Hau-ki. To make a noise
HawaJwC **^ »""«"'*« Hawe-kiri, with the voice.
a-Jx+ij, K Tfa*% *■
*.«.<. To say. To tell. As:— ,v. i).<. To recognize a voice.
Ta/ie «/iuj9 ari hawash, " he says Syn: Hawe-eamkiri.
you are to enter now." Syn : Hawe-ne, *v9*&, «S "J . adv. Yes.
Hawe ash. Syn : Ruwe. Ruwe un. Ruwe
Hauturumbe,} ^, 3cfe\ $##. ,1. An ne wa. E. A. 0 un.
/^yjW^Cl ant,eL Amessen- Hawe-ne-yakun, A">xft9 >, #
Hauturunbe, \ s. „,:,i,n„ $t"7 »-:>- 9 ><. p/i. If it is 80.
#%">•?JV>*.J Ser. A middle
Syn: Nei no ne chiki.
man. Mediator. Hawe-sange, *\*>*#>¥, ^ef^iS
Hauturun-gnru, *\yj)V>V)l>, & * , Df ii- . f. t. To speak loudly.
Jt. n. Same as Hauturunbe. To roar as an animal.
Hau-shut, t\ *) v » *y, K /> * -v*. Hawe-roise, n9<P4ti •#'"» *
adv. The direction of the voice. 5-±yiv. v. t. To make a noise
Hawe, a^x, 3ffl;i&* 1 » «**, with the voice. As:— Haieeroue
r >^v^» K-fi = £n ■** *,** v guru, " a noisy person."
-^ V i,® - If *■ "* v * * . .par£. This Hayango, 'v*>3*, A3S&T. «»
word is often used as an interroga ( ^ + rf 9 ). ». A cartridge. (Jap).
tive particle. As :—An hawe f Hayashitai Afy>4, ft. n. A
is there " ? E nure hawe? "have forest. Syn : Nitai.
you told him " ? Nen (a hawe an ? Haye, 'M ^, IS0?, exc^. Oh I An
who is there " ? exclamation expressive of pain.
Hawe, *\Q^. IS7-, v.i. To speak. Syn: Hai.
To say. Syn: Ye. Haye, 'M^, aij=e'J>*. v.t. To
Hawe, 'V*t, \ »,«**, ^x he less than.
Hawehe, '*9**V Haye, 'M^, # **&;*. n. The
 HAY — 141
prolonged upper jaw of a common
sword-fish.
Hayokbe, "3Q*, 5^. n. Ar
mour. Syn : Hayokne.
Hayokbe-kirau, A39N459,
9g ? tftflS. n. The horns on a
helmet.
Hayokne, >*39^, S^. n. Ar
mour.
He, *S if©, n. The breath.
He, *\, n«, mmsm- vtt >
(an) ^*»=**»IX>^» x* *
y x.~*r >>$L^#L* iJ.part. This
particle expresses interrogation,
and is often though by no means
always, followed by the verb an
" to be." Thus :—Ek rutve he an ?
" has he come ? " Tone he t
" now ? " Achapo he f " is it my
uncle ? "
He, *S 1SJ» &>?". adv. What?
He, *V t»J 7. adv. Facing. To
wards. In front. Surface.
Heashi, **7>, 7G fc^ &M.n. The
beginning. The commencement.
Heaship, *<7 >7, 5ft > -v * /" . n. A
thing which has been commenced.
Heashi re, ^7-/U, itis^ <f» th7-. «i.
To commence. To send forth.
To publish as a book.
Heashpa, *\7i/X, *6> *(■»). tw.
To commence (p/.)
Hebashi, 'vf v, &# = Ifll ?. adv.
Towards the sea-sliore. Syn :
Hesashi.
Hebera, ^"<5, 1 JH±-» |«J 7 , ft a
Heberai, 'vs'MJ ** l6j •>-. adi'.
Up a stream or river. Towards
the interior of a country. Syn :
Opishne.
HEC
Hechaka, *\?v1], bH^k #j-fc*»
- V9 ;l"-f- + *» «|Bftw;V. iu". To
clear away as a fog. To become
clear. As :—Nishkuru hechaka,
" the clouds are clearing away."
Syn : Hechawe.
Hechawe, *.9"t*>*, frtft* *>m&i+
r* /* ). u.t. To go off as a gun. To
become unstrung as a bow. To
become unravelled. To clear
away as a fog. To get torn. To
. clear away as clouds.
Hechawe-kani, *v^+ •?*#—. &■'
3I&. n. The trigger of a gun.
Hechawe-ni, *s¥W*.—, %;W*
&.* . n. The trigger of a cross
bow. That portion of a bow or
trap which causes the string to
be let loose from the place which
holds it.
Hechawere, 'sf-Ws-l; K^.ftf'K
v.t. To let oft* a gun or bow.
To undo. To pull to pieces. To
pick to pieces.
Hechimi, *\?Z, YA ** "•» ftW**
>v, adj. Parted. Divided.
Hechimi-kara, *>.* s. 1i 5, SSS ? •£
a^+ *,. v.i. To have the hair
parted in the middle.
Hechimisara.'s* =.**?, **->#*.
n. Mussel. Mya arenaria, Linn.
Hechirasa, ^9jV, &. *(*»). v.i.
To blossom (sing).
Hechirasa, -\ §| ; %i v ,v. v.{. To
_ .T* f be rough as the
Hechirasasa,l
".fvw/ ,hair- . 28yn:Hen-
„ ,
sarisa.
Hechirasasare, *>>"f Stf-"* V, U * %
■*<. v.t. To make rough as the
hair.
 HEC — 142 —
Hechiraspa, <\f-?Xii, <&9 (««).
v.i. To blossom, {pi).
Hechiri, o,^iJ, iBtf. n. Amuse
ment.. Play. Fun. Syn : Shi-
not.
Hechiri, **¥ 'J , 38 ?*• v.i. To play.
To jump about.
Hechirin, *v^'J >, qftiu* #* «'.t>.t.
To jingle. To rattle.
Hechirin-kani, <\^'J>*—, fttfrt
n. Metal rings fastened to ani
mals and so arranged as to jingle
when they move.
Hechirin-kut.'^iJ >0"J, tetestt
* * *±.V. n. A waistband with
metal rings attached.
Heheba, >
<w»<,/8*a*. ».(. To peep
Heheuba,( at.
Hehem, *wA, 3156 *. v.i. To pull.
Heikachi, ~>4 ilfA'Jt ¥. n. A Dead.
Hekachi, ^1}f, J lad. A boy.
In some places this word is applied
to both boys and girls. General
ly, however, boys only are called
heikachi. (Sing). The plural being
heikat'tara or Iicikachi ulara.
Heikachi-koro, Mftfao, Ha
* *& V •* «-» J| # * '". !'• i. To
nurse a male child.
Heikachi-koro-guru, MAf3D
ij\\>, ££^ fLW. n. A nurse.
Heikachi-ram-koro, *s\ *f5A3
n, if * 7 -v *. arf/. Childish.
Childlike.
Heikat'tara, ■>
^4*^*5,(^^^- «■ Lads.
Heikachi-utara,l Boys.
HEK
Heise, **A-b, n? ©. n.
Heisepa, <s4 -fe*
*) Th The breath.
Hesepa, 'vftj\°,
Heise-heise, o^-fe/v^-fe, tt-v*"?
ift* >K t».t. To breathe quickly.
To be out of breath as in running.
Heise-ki, *nU*, "F«8* *. «.«.
To breathe.
Heise-mawe, 0.4 1?^, SLi,^©.
n. The breath.
Heisepa, 0,4 **<,j i* ©. n. The
Heise, 0,4 •£, } breath.
Heiseturiri, 0,4 •£•;/ ij y , *.!.**',
'& X /v. v.i. To sigh. Syn : Tanne
heisei oma'nde.
Hekachi, *>1) f; 4>¥. n. Same as
Heikachi, " a lad."
Hekai, *»1j4, ■£*, egt* ,v, JJy
* >v. at/;'. Old. Ancient. Ripened.
Hekai-hokushte, *\i)4 *9vf> 3»
5E* ri'. ».i. To die of old age.
Hekai-oro, *sj)A 3t"P, J£ v * *. adj.
Hekatpa, *^1)Vt% fk^HUWO- v.u
To be born, (pi.)
Hekatu, <s1)"J, 4fev^(*»). ».t.
To be born (sing).
Hekatup, ^WJ, £.** ik^s. n.
Tliat which is born.
Hekature, *v/j'yu, T?#U. ».<.
To bear a child. To bring forth.
Heki, 0,+, $l -. adv. Because.
For the reason that. Syn: Wa
gusu.
Heki, "^r, )U*ffi-«*. aux. v.
Hekiya, o»^-fr,) To be unable to
do. Syn : Eaikap.
Hekim, *>^lk, &. n. A forest.
Hekimo, *\^^, &-?. adv. In
the forest.
 CEK — 143 —
Hekiru, ^*JP, &? *, tin]?. To
turn away from. Syn : Shitu-
tanure.
Hekiya, '\*-fr,{@-vflt-" *. mix. v.
Heki, *v*, ) To be unable to
do.
Hekomba, <\3A<<, Biv(Rtt). zu.
To return. Syn : Hoshippa. (^£.)
Hekomo, <^3t, BHV-W.v.i. To
return. Syn : Hoshipi.
Hekota, *sl% tfj7. adv. Facing.
Towards. Syn : Hesashi.
Hekota- hosare, *\ziZfr*tl>, SIhJ
O. v.i. To turn towards.
Hekote, 'vaf', &-. adv. By the
side of.
Hekote, 'var, *57\ K*\ ».<. To
tie up;" and "tied up."
Hekote-guru, ^ajW, *Jf. «.
A husband or wife.
Hekututu, *>9%'JVJ, iy4f. ».
Chives. Allium schcenoprasum, L.
Syn : Shikutut.
Hemak, *V79, &-. adv. Behind.
After.
Hemaka, 'W/j, %$J ?• <v, fi£&j">v.
v.i. To finish. Also " to have
done."
Hemakaraiba, *\~7fjjAt<, )\\±^
Si 'i- . v.i. To return towards a
river's source. To return from a
journey.
Hemakari, *s. v * U , »*«=*#
■ V). v.i. To return (especially
from the sea-shore.
Hemakashi, 'V7*>, X^iS = » i*
?Jfe-.orft'. Wrong side before.
Before.
Hemanda, *<? >$f, -fej- adv. What ?
As :—Heikachi hemanda lcara
CEM
gum kimta oman a? " what has
the lad gone to the mountains
for ? " Hemanda ye f " what does
he say " ? Hemanda ta af " what
is it ? " Syn : Nep.
Henianda-gusu, 'V?>$f?X, fflft.
adv. Why ? As:—Hemanda gum
lambe nei no an af " why is
this so ? " Syn : Nep gusu.
Hematu, 'Wy, JB v * *. v.i.
Twisted. To be cramped. To
be drawn out of position.
Hemban, *vk/< >, •? v . adj. Quick.
Syn: Tunashi.
Hemban-nisap, *sl*t< >Ztf7, &
—. adv. Very suddenly.
Hemban-no, *\J*rt*J , ¥■?. adv.
Quickly. Syn : Tunashi no.
Hembara, <nA<<5, MBJ. adv.
When.
Hembara-kane, *sl*rij1H; HB£.
ado. When.
Hembara-ne-yakka, ^s^fiyf^j
1j, %-. adv. Always. At any
time. As :—Hembara ne yakka
ene moire range, "he is always
thus late."
Hembara-pakno-ne-yakka, *\U
For ever. How long soever.
Aye.
Hembarata, *v/»*<5£, fflB$. adv.
At what time. When.
Hemeshpa, *s* >'*,) § *> ± & (SC
Hemespa, 'v**jt, j R). v.t.
(pi.) To ascend. To go up. To
climb a mountain.
Hemesu, 'V*X, ) S f»± * (WD.
Hemeshu, ^^ y^j v. tf. (sing).
To ascend as a mountain. To
climb. To go up.
 HEM — 144 — HEP

Hemge, **Mf, X-» m.tt-t Henene, ^"-P, Sfffi^T1^. v. t.

To go crookedly. As :—Eu he
T^.pod. Either. Or. As:— nene, " to go out of a path."
Ma hemge, thuye hemge, " either Heneu, 'v^tf, •** > * *•• n. King
roasted or boiled." Syn : Hene- salmon.
ki. Heneuba, '>►*■>'<, flfiH*. *.»'.
Hemhem, ^A'sA, *ft-. K pod. To lean over.
And. Also. Henne, 'v>'f, -£. adu. No.
Hemhem hem hem , *\Ik*\J^, h Henne-nep, ^ > * * 7, M * * v.
(r v Y -3 v l- /> iai y ). pod. Both. adv. There is nothing.
And.
Henne-nep- ka, *\>¥fJ1}, W *
Hemhem-ki hemhem-ki, *-*U *• -v. adv. Nothing.
*\l»Ar, K *. pod. Either
or. Both or. Both and. Henoye, 'W 4 *, BR *-. i'- »'• To
doze. To sleep.
Hemoimoi, <> * 4 * 4 , Wl 9 . v.i.
To move. Henoye, *\ J A ■*, ffl i * '"» & w *
,v. ad?'. Crooked. Twisted.
Hemoi, ^*4, »=®*tt)i(**Ji|
= Ji 9 * ). ?i. Salmon found in Hense-tashnm,\
the sea before entering the rivers. -x/t^U,!, „_ Asthma.
Heise-tashum, (
Syn: Keneu.
Hemoi-ke, ^*4^, »«/'il. n. He-O, 's*. *¥ f ft y *. ».t. To dive
The fat of salmon. out of (as from water when
Hemoi-up, *\*4<)1, g|/>*Sil. n. diving). To come to the surface.
The soft row of salmon. Hepshi, *srj:s, jJHF. f»J*"» -"<
Hempak, «+Url9, JSM. arfv. How- Hebashi, <>>><>,$ vP>t^^fH
many. As : —Hempak be, " how 9-yy f. adv. Down stream. As :
many." Hempak no, " how —Hebaahi un oman, " to follow
much." Hempak hot an ruue ta a stream down.
ant "how many score are there?" Hepeku, *\*<9, B3 * *• ». *'. To
Hempututu, \ft&a* a,, v. {. To flare. Syn : Paraparase.
Hepenki, 'v<>*, &&* •*. v.t.
^ r^-j»j»j) Patukuku. To rear. To bring up. Also
Hene, *V:F, b » S8 » » « . pod. And. : source " ; " origin.
Either. Hepenki- kotan, 'vO*3£>, tt
Hene hene, **%•, ffl *. pod. M. m. One's native place.
Both and. Either. Heperai, *v>;54, ;H-h~» W-k*.
Henekkere, *<^-j>t Us »*■«»* fc "•**9 -( p *•* y, Ji| * _t *. adv.
♦ * >j ■* ^ . Pinua pumila, Regel. Up a stream. As :—Heperai wa
Syn: Todonup. oman, " to follow a stream up.
 HEP — 145 —
Hepere, 'N^tU, fl.^ T-. n. A bear's
cub.
Hepere-chep, 'v^U^'7, ft/'*.
n. Name of a fish. Azuma mi
nimi, Jor <fc Sny. (Same as Nikap-
pana).
Hepere-kot, 'v^ua'y, M'? *%.
fityi ii- g. n. A cage made
to bring up bear cubs in.
Hepere-kot-urai-ni, 'v^U3*y,5,5
A-, M«i ; ■* = «***». n.
The pole to which bear cubs are
tied during a bear feast.
Hepere-pusaru, /^ U7-*}-Jl<, J||$g
y Bias =n 7 *ta+Av*s. n.
A bag containing food offered to
bears before being killed.
Hepere-sat-chep, *v«m,7^X
lS/tt^«7 *Tft. ». An
offering of dried fish made to
bears when killed in the bear
feast.
Hepeu, '^9, * t » 9 . n. Halibut.
Uypoglosua hypoglosm, Linn.
Hepirasa, <^K51f, £*(*»). t».t.
To blossom (sing).
Hepiraspa, Mf5XM, &9 (ffltt).
t'.i. To blossom (p/).
Hepita, 'sfcT*. RyCflLSUg* f).
v. i. To rise up from a bent
position. To let go. To set off
(as a trap or gun).
Hepita-ni, <vfcT*:z, «v=JB* *J|
^fTlc. n. A bent piece of wood
used as a spring in traps ; also
a trap for snaring animals and
birds.
Hepitoto, MThh, *.*+ *'>fl. n.
A large knife. Syn : Makiri.
HER
Hepokichiu, 'n**^Oi ii-MM*
(f&fts**). v.i. To bow one's
self as in worship.
Hepokiki, *v#**, 1SBl*»f. v.i.
To bow the head. To bow down.
Hepokipoki, ^sti*Jti*, ^-fr**.
v.i. To nod the head.
Hepokitekkaajg> ,v, ^n* *,. „.£
HeSktokkff T° bow down-
2?Jl<?* * ) To bow *e head.
Hepoki-ush, /s**»> S>, £ » ffl ** *.
(ilS^* * h *f). v.t. To bow one's
self as in worship.
Hepoko, ^*3, 9m**'. v.t. To
despise. To abhor.
Hepoktekka-heteshtekka, ^#9
To rise and fall as anything
upon the sea. To bow and rise.
Heporap, ^*5% *X^«. n. A
butterfly or moth.
Heporap-wata, ^»577>, M.
■»=•. n. Cocoons.
Hepuni, ^"J—, &1.Y*'. v.i. To
look up. To turn the eyes up
ward.
Hepuru, *sf)V, &?«gv* ,v^{WM.
*■ Y y). v. i. and ad/. To have
long rough hair as some animals.
Long-haired.
Hepututu, <sT'J"J, 8H *. v.i. To
be sulky. Syn: Hempututu.
Pattukuku.
Hera, *v5, USAr-y^^**. ad/.
Maimed. Lame. Crippled. Syn :
Yaiewen.
Heraske, 'vJXfr. ISIS 7. adj.
Naked. Bare. Striped.
Herasa, ^ 5 tf, T ?* *. t>. t. To
send down. Syn : Arange.
/
 HER — 146 — HES

Herashi, *\y v, f^^.ade. Down The same. Of the same kind.

wards. Towards the sea shore. Merely. Only. Just. Simply.
From above. As :—Heru ainu, " the same class
Herashi-ratki, ^5 y5*y*, "9 * » of people." Heru an a paro ani
•* » HS 7 *•". v.i. To be suspended. patch, "just with the mouth only,"
Herashi-ratkire, *>5v5?*W. & i.e. " insincerely."
•>• iK v. £. To hang down. To Heruki, 'vJW*,) = v V. n. A her-
suspend. Heroki, *vn*j ring, Clupea
Herashnu, ^5 yX, Mt x. v.i. To Eroki, IDf, ) harengus, Linn.
shine. Syn : Heri at.
Hesashi, <^tf ->, &&;%-. adv.
Herashnure, <\y z/XU; @7, H
Towards the sea-shore. Syn :
9*. t>.<. To shine. To polish.
Syn: Heri atte. Hebashi.
Here, ^U, H*. n. Brightness. Hesashi, 'vtf-v, flfclS* X^tiL-\ft ?»
Heregush, *\V1-,, * ?(*n&), *■ ffl^><\ ->. ■* -y }■ * * iv» SJ^-Jlt^'^
" V -y = If -y. n. Same as eregush, ft 4- a . adv. Here. Facing the
a cod fish. fire. This way. As :—Hesashi
Herehereke, 'vW^U'Sr, H**". 88 nanu kiru, " turn the face this
v«-. ad/. Shining. Bright. way." Syn: Sa ta. Teda.
Hererush, *\l>)li/, ffljx.v.i. To Hekcta.
shine. Hese, <M», ^,1,* iv.v.i. To breathe.
Hererushte, M/JVvf, B8?*. v.<. To sigh.
To shine.
Hese-hum-pirika, *»* 7 A C U 1i,
Heri-at, <\*)7%'J, BB?*. v.i. To ft?jg* ii/. v.i. ph. To feel better
shine.
in health.
Heri-atte, ^'J7?t, Bit? a. a. <.
Hesei-turiri, <\*4"J*)1), **!•*
To shine.
X.~$H v* iv h %• =*,§.* 'K v.i. To
Herikashi, *\ 'J 1) v, ±%. adv.
Upwards. blow as when hot or tired. Syn :
Herisarisa, *\ 'J tf U •*, &|g. v.i. Tanne hushta arapare.
To be rough as the hair. Syn : Hese-mau, *vteT£, SLA. »• The
Heohirasasa. breath. Syn: Hesepa.
Heroki, ^P*,) - v * .. n. A Hesepa, ^ W &&. «.
Heruki, ^JW*,> herring. Clupea Heisepa,^*^ The brejlth
Eroki, IDt, ) harengus, Linn. Heise, ^1-fe, J
Heron, <\D >, S2.* *> ft-v *. ad;'.
Heshi, ^ v, * H ^ *• n. The
Poor. Destitute.
north-western seas.
Heru, 'MV, Ml -s\ W, * > A 01*
*» *•* *>7 A *» If ^/ A» *■ #7 > Heshi, ^y, >hffl. n. A pond. A
small lake.
SSK)» "*rO. If ^Arfl. ad/. Heshiu, ^5*9, (giv. v.i. To sleep.
 HES
Heshuiba, *si/*.4i<, ^lE* >v. v.i.
To sleep in a sitting posture.
To sit and sleep. Syn : Aheshui.
Heshuri, ^j/^'J, W*» W±» X^
SSS. n. A buddhist or shinto
priest. Also any person whose
head has become bald through
disease.
Heshuye-shuye, *\WA^>^A *, Wl
to* *>(&-& s Vl9 Vta9). v.i. To
waive about as trees in the wind.
Heta, <s*, %Li8,X ^ *Mf * m. * - ffl *•
A' 19 * v , ffj -t »< , *3y7*t!">
*.T«gfSi>h*. pari. This
word is sometimes used to express
the very time or place. Thus :
—Mokm'rapoketa heta, " at the
very time he was asleep." Nu-
puri kitaigela heta chikuni okai,
" there are trees upon the very
top of the mountain."
Hetak, ^£9, <fc;R^jMt=vr&
a,irr»+ u,+ K »# 7 *-Jm-y. in
ter/. This word expresses urgency,
desire, defiance, vigilance or so
licitude, each particular meaning
being determined by the tone of
voice and subject. Behold ! Come.
Now then. Look out. Dear me !
Oh dear! As: —Hetak, akoro chisei
orun paye rusui, " oh dear ! I
desire to go to our house." Hetak,
nishpa ek wa ibe, " now master
come and eat."
Hetaptapu, *v>7>% ASS**®
«,. v.i. To lie down with the head
resting in the arms and the legs
drawn up.
Hetari-araka, ^*U75*. if1**
f, (:/*:/* 1-*Sa). n. Shooting
pains.
147 — HET
Hetari-ni, *s**)z., m*;Ti&^W
1 ft * *•#(« =.± v). n. The long
poles to which the lower ends of
the end rafters of a but are tied.
See also Aman-ni. Syn : Hotari-
ni.
Hetarire, ^* 'J W, A * * a*, v.t.
To set up. To make stand.
Hetohe, *\VJ^^, ^~ '".IS* *. i>i.
and ■?!. To answer affirmatively.
An answer. To respond to. To
give a word of assent. Syn : Ese.
Hetchi, *s"Jf-, 5ft*ng7>=*ffl=«.iH.
* ^ 19. n. A peculiar exclama
tion made by the Ainu when sing
ing some kinds of songs. An ex
clamation of assent.
Heteshtekka, ^tvt^*, SS?±>'
<v. v.i. To lift up the head. To
hold the head up.
Heteshu, ^t z/^, SB * ± ** *-. v.i.
To hold the head up. To lift up
the head. Syn: Hetari.
Hetke-hetke, *&**&#, i£*H-v
* frxiTJ'tnir). v.t. To draw out
and push in as a sword.
HetokuslM <$ - ^ ^ ^ v ^ ij- A ^ > ^
Etokush I i/,4*W =** * * * • *
<\ h9 £> ' *" -^out to ^e- -^ •'
—ham hetokush, " about to come
to nothing." " About to lose sight
of."
Hetopo, 'vhJlt, 3USS*'. adv. A-
gain. Back. Syn: Ehoroka.
Hetopo-hetopo, ^ htf'v I**, &t.
adv. Again and again. Fre
quently.
Hetopo-hetopo-oman, *\hjR'v|*j|t
1T7 >, tt* * * . ph. To go back
wards and forwards.
 HET
Hetopo-shiknn, ^h*i/^5l, J&&*
ti,. v.i. To return to life.
Hetopo-shiknure,'\hjRy$3lU, Kl
9 * . v.t. To raise to life.
Hetukba, <^"J9><, 467.,i,,ny,i-.
v.i. To grow. To come forth.
PL of Hetukv.
Hetukbap, *<V9*<f, *-S * * * > •
n. Things which grow.
Hetukbare, ^'JQril,, 4f7.j7.,
*A,(g[fc). v.t. (pi.) To make
grow. To send forth. To pro
duce.
Hetuku, *."JQ, £fi* -v. (*•«)• v.t.
(Sing). To grow. To come forth.
To be born. To rise as the sun.
Hetukure, 'W9U', £+*,£*. ,../.
To make grow. To send forth.
To give birth to.
Heturashte, *<"J5 i-f, * - tt?>
(A^/'iUH' =•). v.i. To live with
another (as with a sister or bro
ther).
Heturu, *."Jfr, M*. v.t. To bend.
To stoop.
Heuge, *>*)tf, M^ffi'V. v.i. To
be bent. To be crooked. Syn :
Ohoge.
Heugere, ***}¥ U, JS > * > ft 4* *-. ».«.
To bend. Syn : Ohogere.
Heune, '*■>•?■, Si*, * * *. orf/.
Supple. Sleek. Tender. Weak.
Heunenep-koro, *sQ¥ff3Q, Si
*» He**, ad/. Supple. Sleek.
Weak.
Heush, **<)i/, %**'. v.t. To put
on as a hat. To draw on as
boots.
Heye, ^A^, M. n. The counten
ance. Face.
148 — HO
Hi, t, or I, 4, fc»*MHX^iB*
P -Fit ira* */ r * ^£ S > + * *#,
fa) -fe ^< » i \ ya rt n.lgW^ '"» * 4
■y a i n ■( , -faW. />a/<. Suffixed
to verbs or adjectives this par
ticle has the power of changing
them into substantives. As :—
Eishokoro, " to believe." Eisho-
koro-i, "belief." Pirika, "good."
Pirika-i, "a good thing." See I.
Syn: Ambe.
Hi, t, *». adv. Yes. So.
Hike, *.*, or Ike, 4*. * ' IS*
- M -y r /» & l- * *■ t ') ,159 * *» ? *
fc ■>• , SclH? a 1. = IB -y t1 •«. i?ar^
This particle is used as a suffix
to verbs, and signifies " as re
gards," " with reference to which."
Thus, ku nu hike, "as regards
what I hear." Ku nukar'hiker
" with refernce to what I see."
Hike, t 'T, $%■ n. An article.
Thing.
Hinta-ne, fc>**, M^'J+. adv.
What is it ? Syn : Nep ta.
Hinta-ta, fc>*>, ffl*v+. odw.
What is it?
Hitsuji, t7y, Hitsuji-chikoikip,
t7->*f'34*X *. n. Sheep.
A sheep. (Jap.)
Hitsuji-epungine-guru, t *7 ?I7
>X*V)V, *#«. «. A shepherd,
(lit : sheep watcher).
Hitsuji-reshpa-guru, fc'VyUv**
?«-, tt¥=S. «. A shepherd (lit :
sheep rearer).
Hitsuji-topa, fc*Vvh*<, or topa-
ha, Yi**\ ¥■'&. n. A flock of
sheep.
Ho, *, &H. n. The anus. Va
gina. The posteriors.
 HO — 149 —
Ho, *, a V «■ i' * '"»& n . adv. Off.
Away from. Back. Behind.
Ho, *, »fr. i>x To call.
Ho-atak, *7*9, ^1^. v.t. To
fetch by calling. Syn : Hotuye-
kara.
Hoashtari, *7j/*'J, SS^.r-v^-
~» * i* . arf/. Lame. Maimed.
Hobashi, *i< £>, t&^ a * • adv. From
the sea-shore.
Hochahocha, #?*#?*, 1**18*'.
v.i. To hop.
Hochaku, #^£, iR»T*B**'. n.
Manure. Also to suffer from di
arrhea.
Hochatchari, fc^v^'J, & jf *
,w. tu. To commit adultery.
Hochatchari-guru, Hif-ufi1} 1
JV, &*&#. n. An adulterer or
adulteress.
Hochauchau, ) gftg * *,, =W = 5"
Hochawaohawe,( ^^ „. To
hop. To walk on three legs as a
lame horse or dog.
Hocheppo, * f jl ■> ft, & s £. n.
Ehia nihhinis. Jor. and Sny.
Hochiarana, #^75*". T?'*>. v.i.
To descend. Syn : Ran.
Hochihi, * f- t, -&• ft ». n. A
sum.
Hochikachika, fcfijf-J}. faftfk
''ill?)- tu. To splash about.
To flounder as a fish.
HochikarakarM $ *,, Bv.i/. v.t.
*?ft7*'J,l To crumple up.
Hochikom^j To be twisted or
tangled. Syn : Chiukarakari.
Hochika-hochika, *^**?*, R
*.. v.i. To flounder as a fish.
HOI
Hochikok, #^39, 3 * #. n. Goat
sucker.
Hochikom, )fgv*,v, gi/^.
TT .. **3M »■*■ To crum-
Hochikarakan,l , ^ ,
*?*5*u;) pleup- Tobe-
come twisted. To become intang-
led.
Hochin, ** >, H ; T. n. The un
der part of the thighs. Syn :
Chin-kotoro.
Hochin-uturu, *9>0"J)\>, #«.
n. The pelvis.
Hochin-uturu-kushte, *y>9*y;p
5yfi Rlf. adti. Astride.
Hochipakara, *^<*5, -T- ?•&>!'.
».<. To dandle up and down as
a child.
Hochipki, **7*. **-,W-k><, r
>* V -v * * * * *■ -f * » & ^FIW = 3
>) fig^-y rM ^. o.t. To swing.
Thus :—Apa-uslda kata hochipki,
" he is swinging on the gate."
Hochiukarapa, fa¥*J1)5ri, #tf»
i^ 7 . v.i. To float about as in
the back water of an eddy.
Ho-eimek, *X4j«9, Mic;®**
<v. v.t To act the harlot.
Ho-eimek-guru, #14 499)V, &
^ ^. ii^A. n. An adulterer.
Hokot, *37, 31*. adj. Deep.
Syn : Ohoro.
Hoinu, jM *, 8S. * v. n. A marten.
Sable.
Hoishtaritari, JM v*'J*'L 85/
iv. adj. Lame. Maimed. Syn:
Hera.
Hoito, #4 h £ft. «. A beggar.
Syn : Iyahup-guru. Iyekari-
guru.
Hoito-ki, * 4 h *, £ 7 . v.t. To
beg. Syn : Iyahupkara.
 HOI — 150 —
Hoiyaku, HAW, ED&. n. An
abortion. A miscarriage. Same
as Honydku.
Hoiyo, *4 3, ^!K^Sfi. n. Some
kind of night hawk.
Hoiyo, ^37,*,. „.«. To com-
_ *4*A mit.t adultery. To wish
il to another. To
desire to harm To do evil.
Hoiyo, *4 3, 35 -v* .KiS* >v. ad;'.
Bad. Abandoned. Evil. Wicked.
Hoiyop, JM 37, #c S * *-A. n.
An abandoned person. A per
son bent on mischief. An adul
terer. An utterly wicked person.
One who prays that evil may over
take another. One who steals the
religious symbols of another. A
person who commits sacrilege.
Hoiyo-tusu, *4 3'y*, M-yJfli.
n. Evil prophecies.
Hok, *$, R7. v.f. To buy.
Hoka, */7, it. v. A fireplace.
Hoka-etok, *#Xh9, ifi/±&. n.
The head of a fireplace. That
part of the inside of a hut near
est the head of a fireplace.
Hokamba, * tf A it, ?> * ft. a<//.
Difficult.
Hokamburi, ■>
*»A7'J,(*-'*H:f. "• A wo-
Hokkambui'i.l man's bonnet.
Hokannashi, **>*>, ±2# = ,t1-
^ = . adv. The upper. The outer.
Hoka-o, #**, j*c± = ffi*»ffl:k»«»
***x3*7r, J^Jgr. i-.f. To
pxit on a fire. As :— Paspas ho
ka-o, " to put charcoal on a fire."
HOE
Hoketu, **•:/, t*~K*. v.r. To-
kick out from behind as a horse.
Syn: Chotari. Chiotari.
Hoketuketu, iMTjrfr'y, IK***,
(.& >> jttl 7 )■ ».f. To scratch (as-
fowls).
Hokeura, * $r $ 5, ffift. n. A
bladder.
Hoki, **, H**tt7, ffl-k*. >*
* » *K. 9- of r. t>.<. To call for by
enchantments. As:— Me-hnki, "to
call for cold." Apto hoki guru,
" a rain maker."
Hokiru-kiru, *^rJW*ik j$ ^ *. i'.
i. To sway too and fro.
Hokke, #^^r, iK*. v.i. Same as
Hotke, " to lie down.
Hokomkokte, *3A35f, 4!8t*
^. f.?. To raise the knees up
towards the chin.
Hokorakorak^ qg ,.,,,,,•. To rattle.
#3 5 3 5 *JA To rattle t0geti,er
Okorakorak, ( A, . ,& .
+ 3535/7) as things loose in
a box.
Hoku, #£, ^c,*^ K ?!. A hus
band.
Hoku-koiwak, *$3499, EL"'
^-iS ^. v.i. To go to visit one's
husband.
Hokukura, #995, orHokure, *
>J U, $•« - m *• *< Sft. excl. An
exclamation of urging, defying,
or calling the attention to any
thing. This word is generally
placed at the beginning of a sen
tence.
Hokure, #9U, £ft* >v,fll* *, *
9 W "=»j£'J ?&* *. adv. Gree
dily. Excessively. As : —Hoku
 HOE
re ibe, "to eat greedily." Ho-
kure iku, " to drink greedily."
Hokush, jK$J/, 1h *% & 9 *. v.i.
To tumble over. To capsize. Col
lapse. Syn: Haohiri. Horak.
Hokushte, Myf, /us*. v.t. To
knock over. To turn over. To
knock down. To upset.
Hokuyuk, *$3.$, A?&* *JR. n.
A man-eating bear. A bear which
steals horses or cattle. The op
posite is called Noyuk. Syn :
Wenyuk.
Hokuyuk-emauri, MrD.QX.lQ U,
# n /( f- =*. n. Hub as occidentalie,
L. var. japonicug, Miyabe.
Horn, Jfc/», ^c^ffii. n. A knot in
wood.
Horn, *i», W*y v. n. A flaw in
cotton or weaving threads. A
knot in a piece of wood. A joint
of the body. A variation of kom.
Homa, * 7, Ml ? =f. n. The
hard spawn of herrings.
Homaka, #"7#, ^vf. v.i. To
clear away, (as weather).
Homaka, *7/j, &n. pod. Back.
Behind. Aft. Backward. After.
A little way off. As :—Homaka
chanchan, " to step back." Syn :
Makta.
Homakachiwe, &'71}¥9^, jjfe ^M
*. v.i. To be washed back by the
current of a river.
Homakaita, *"7/M£, M?. adv.
Distant. Yonder. There. As:—
Homakaita no ande, " put it
yonder."
Homaka-no, tf^liJ , ^,7b. adv.
After. Behind.
151 — HON
Homakochiwe, #"73^«Jx, '&-$$
*>. v.i. To move backwards.
Homakashi, * V 1i >, Ut. post.
Back. Behind.
Homakorobe, *73P\ &.&.<' £.
n. Name of a kind of sea-bird.
Homakushta, *7£ >£, $. arfv.
Abaft. Behind.
Homan-no, *V>7, ffl#=,f8$Ih
's*. adv. Dimly. Indistinctly.
Honiara, Jfc"5??, Hil* /Kte* ;f. iu.
To be dizzy. To see dimly.
Honiara, #75, iSW * *. adj.
Gentle. As :—Keulum homara
guru, " a gentle person."
Homara-no-po, #"757*, ®-, ^
3J-ljfj=. arfv. Indistinctly.
Homare, *7U te#-fc -y* *,flLt
•y a >v. v.t. To make dizzy. To
confuse.
Homaretara,-) »=,«=,»=. atf„.
*7U*7, Dimly< Slightly.
Homantara,( . .. •' r,sil->
*V "J $t 5/ A llttle- Gently.
Homatu, &7V, »y. v.i. To be
startled. To be taken aback.
To shy (as a horse).
Homatu-matu, *7777, ffi?.
v.i. To be frightened.
Homature, *77U « * *. ».<.
To startle. To amaze. To as
tonish.
Homeru, JM )l>, UK a . v. ?'. To be
hurt. To be distorted.
Homerure, *jUH*, ffi> «-. v.<. To
distort. To wound.
Honeinonno-tak, *?-4 J W49,
USf-t iu Y * } j3l. ?]. A ceremony
performed on or about the time
of conception.
 HON 152 — HOP
Hon-ekot, *>I3*y, Mlt* f. v.i. Honnere, *>^U, P?fc*. ■». «.
To die of child-birth. Syn : To acquit. To absolve. Syn :
Hon ewen wa rai. Tushi honnere.
Hone-kunne-chep, 1W) >ffx.y, Honnere-i, * > ■¥■ H , Si ft. n-
><-fe*S/'lfe?#. n. Gobies (including Acquittal.
several species). Honoi-noyep, * >J A J A x7, * *
Honene, ***, ^^^HB^tl. adv. ###. n. The dandelion. Syn:
The middle of the afternoon. Epetchi nonno. Honoinoep.
Syn : Chup ram. Honoise, frJ A-b, ^ *» eKx '"• ■»•»'•
Honeugoro, **■?:* n, TSS. The To growl as a dog. To snarl.
lower part of the abdomen. To hum (as in a song).
Hon-ewen-wa-rai, * >I">i>75 Honoye, *;4x, Ji® "* M* ».
A • v.i. See hon-ekot. v.i. To lean on one side. To
Hongesh, *>?>, »*. n. The lean over. To be twisted out
middle. of place. Syn : Heneuba.
Honi, *=, K. n. The belly. The Honoye-noyep, #./ A ^J A *% *
abdomen. The stomach. As :— > #. n. A dandelion.
Honi araka, " the stomach ache." Honoyere, * J A * U, ;£?? ? -fe <v.
Honi-araka, #175*, MM- n. v.t. To tij) over. To make lean.
Cholic. Hontom, \ 4-3-. port. Half. By.
Honi-nini, fa—Z.Z., flfl &) * >f. v.i. *>hi»,f L] 0n As:—Pa
To crawl upon the stomach. Hontomo,l , . .
j.. t— ) hontom e tu pa, "a
Syn : Reye. Honoyanoya wa
arapa. year and a half." Hontom e rep,
Honoinoep, &JAJX.7, # >#*. " two and a half." Hontom e tup,
n. Dandelion. Taraxacum offici "one and a half."
nale, Wigg. var. cornieulatum, Hontomo-paro-chep, * > t-^riJU
Koch et Ziz. f^y, -y^, t ya, n. Anchovy.
Honi-un, Jfc^«?>, $%.s. adj. Ab Engraulis japonicus. Tern, is Schl.
dominal. Honu, *X, 882 =ft*. v.i'. To lie
Honi-un, #— *) >,\ 4£ 8S * *-. v. i. down Hat on the stomach and drag
Honun, ;fcJl >, J To have con ones self along by the hands.
ceived a child. Syn : Shinnai- Syn: Reye.
kat-iye-unu. Honyaku, #>•*£, $*&> ffiii* if.
Honi-un-no, fa—*J yj , BSSK-. adv. n. and v.t. An abortion. A mis
Abdominally. carriage. To abort.
Honkoro, #>ao, $£86* >k u ?'. Honyakure, *>•*$ U, Sfe^t-fe^.
To conceive. To be pregnant. t'.£. To produce abortion.
Syn : Yaiapase. Hoparata, #*<5£, SIS » * ;v. v. <.
Honne-no, *>■?•./, S *. ad/. To insult in an indecent manner.
Long. Syn : Ohonno. Ohoro. Hoparata is a kind of insult
 HOP — 153 —
resorted to particularly by women,
and consists in throwing up the
hinder part of their garments
and whipping the postoriors at
a person. This performance is
generally acted in secret and
behind a person's back.
Hopash, #/<>, ft vs. v.t. To
fall.
tasni, •)
Hopashi,
&& a V . adv. From
Hobashi
lashi, I the sea-shore.
Hopashte, #'<yf, fflvy. v.t
To
fell.
Hopayapaya, \f.yi. „. t\ To
HT^Slj Btretch out the
arms and legs as a kicking
baby or an animal in its death
struggles.
Hopechina, *^*:h **(*»), (H
X-A/tik-). v.i. (sing). To sit
upon the heels.
Hopechina-rok, Xsifj-BQ, 3**,
(fttt). c i. (i>0- T° sit upon
the heels.
Hopentari, # ^ > > U , Ih * . v.t.
To knock over.
Hopera, **»5, )?£#'-#?. adp.
Hoperai, *«&54,j To go to the
sea-shore. From the interior.
Hopirasa, *e5tt, BB * -y ( >M S ^
&=■). adj. and ».i. Opened out
backwards.
Hopita,
Hopiuba, MM^'V. v. «'. To ran
*£■>'<,[ fast.
Hopiwe,
HOP
Hopiuba, *£•?'<, f£g&* *. &;*M
-V (8H&). i>.£. To do with a will.
To do with might. To pull by
placing the foot against au object
(pi.) Syn: Hopiwe.
Hopiwe, *£•>*., * -fA * / (*ft).
v.t. Same as Hopiuba (sing).
Hopiye, *fcf4*, ??J*-. v.i. To
run fast.
Hopokna, * * 0 +, *&. - 4 ? f >*.
v.i. To be set on its edge (as a
basket or box). To be tipped on
one side.
Hopoknare, JMi^^-U, £M=&#
•fe *■. v.t. To tilt on one side.
To set on its edge (as a basket
or box).
Hopoknashi, JM£9±z/, T. adv.
Underneath. Below. Under.
Hopoknashi-kotoro, JMi9^->3 h
P, T^^W. n. The under sur
face of anything.
Hoporap, JMi5'7', *& n. Same
as heporap, " a butterfly."
Hopoye-rera, JMM^W5, MM,, n.
A whirl-wind. Syn : Shipoye-
poye rera. Wen rera. Rera-
shiu.
Hoppa, *?j«, JS7-. v.t. To leave
behind.
Hopse, *7'fe, © 7 . u.<. To sip up.
Hopsehopse, *7'-fe*'7-fe, ft 7 . uX
To sip up.
Hopse-hopse-kara, *"7,fe*"7*,te*»
5, ©7. v.t. To sip up.
Hopse-kara, fc?1i1)j, ©7. i>.<.
To sip up.
Hopumba, *7i<<, ffe 7\ ± *• «/
(«tt). v. i. To fly. To get up.
To arise. (Sing, of hopuni).
 HOP — 154 HOR
Hopuni, *7=, *r, ± #•*'(*». Hore,
* U, ( * -f * ^f - excl. Come T
v.i. To fly. To get up. To
arise. To set out on a journey Horehore.C come !
(pi. Hopumba). Horika, * U *, T > H =• «*»-
Downwards.
Opunki, I Yes. So. Horikashi, *'J»5'. T >>:&=. adi>.
Downwards.
Hopurap, *757, «• «• A but Horiki, * 'J *, -t <> * =• «&>.
terfly. Upwards.
Horak, *5$, a^'". *?u*- »•*• Horikiraye, *'J*54*, £?S* *
To break. To snap off as dead WHS). v.<. To tuck up the clothes.
wood. To tumble down as a To pull up the garments (as for
house. work).
Horak-hum, *5$7A, flr^"*. Horikirayepa, *'J*54-'<, *"»
n. The sound of breaking wood. * ? -f *. /> (SLR). /?£. of Horikiraye.
Horakte, * 5 9 T, fr *• *>.«. To
Horikitai, *U*5M, ±. ad».
push over. To knock down.
Over. The space above.
Horaochiwe, *7*9V~, fr*^ T
-v, ^^'V. v.i. To fall down. Horiko, *'J3, ±. adv. Over.
To come down. To drop off. To Overhead.
descend. Syn : Raotereke. Hiripi, )
ji/. «.». To jump.
*57\1 + "* "y+ ? + 9 - "• Paonia Horippa,( To dance.
Orap, I obovata, Max. Horippa-shinot, *«Ji<W7, M<>
Horararase, *555-fe, ?*•*..«•«'• £. n. The name of a dance.
To sink into. Horohorose, * P * o -fe, 555?^- >".
Horari, *5'J, r *, # *. «.i To t>.<. To set upon as a dog.
be. To exist. Syn : An. Rari. Horohorose-kara, # P # o -fe /1 5 ,
Horashi, *5 v, T. orfv. Beneath. US? + -feii'. v. <• To set a dog
Under. Underneath. upon.
Horatutu, Hv'r'J, t:*'. v.i. To Horoka, * o 1j, & ~> fa ? • orfy.
slide. Syn: Oninkot. Harotke. Turned backwards. Backwards.
Charase. Back.
Horatutu-ushi, *!y%'J,'J*>>, £■* Horoka-ai-ush-ni, *P#74 ■? v—,
ff. n. A slide. Syn: Oninkot # a 9 ^ ¥. n. A kind of thorny
an-i. tree. Acanthopanax divaricatum,
Horawashi, * 5 9 v, T* ttl •* >< » * S. et Z.
•) v v7 s. r, TdK. arft>, Under. Horoka-apkash, *D/J77#v, &
Beneath. As :— Horaivashi amip, "^a, ftil'.rt-. v.i. To walk
" an under garment." backwards.
 HOR — 155 —
Horoka-chiu, *P/)^,>, iffi. n. An
eddy. A back-water.
Horokaika, JfeP^Mft, jSttSl =■- adv.
Straightway. As :—Horokaika
hoshipi, "to return straightway."
Horokaika tereke ahun, " to rush
in." Syn : Nuni.
Horoka-ingara, * a fi 4 > ii 5,
Kfl'i'. v.*. To look back.
Horoka-moi, JfcPftH, i®. n. An
eddy.
Horokareyep, JfcP/jH^'T', * D
t -. n. A crayfish.
Horokashi, * p ft v, T -. odf-
Downwards.
Horoka-shipi, *o*ytf, &^#?.
v.i. To go backward.
Horoka-shuwat, *p/j>i7^-%^
K^§9. n. A wooden hook.
Horokasuwat, JfcP/jX'7'y, ^I±. n.
Same as above.
Horoka-tom, *Pft t*A, JxB3, JEftt.
n. A reflection.
Horoka-tuyo-tuyo, *P/7,y3*ya,
il ') Jx. '". v.i. To face about. To
turn round. Syn : Hosari.
Horokeu, JfrP^O, J3» ** * *. n.
A wolf.
Horokeu-kene, *P^■,>^'T,, s + ■* •«
s/^*f. «. A kind of alder. Alnus
viridit, DC. var. dbirica, Bgl.
Horopse, ♦pT'*, ©7, #^. t>.f.
To sip up. To drink.
Horopse-kara, *P"7-feft5, 87,
:§^. f.f. To sip up.
Hororose-kara, ;fcPP-teft5, HW
t * ^yt y jtn 9 ). i>V. To set at as
a dog. To cause to attack.
Horose, * p -fe, J& flfc ->- * *-. orf/.
Stale. Stinking. Addled. Rotten.
Syn : Munin.
HOS
Horutu, W'J, i: *• (J&c 'J ; in v ).
v. t. To slip as land. Syn :
Meshke.
Hosamun, #*Vi», iglnj ? . ui. To
turn the head.
Hosare, **U, 331^. v.t. To turn
round.
Hosari, ***), *M«a. n. Pro
vidence. As :—Kamui hosari an
gxirn ene ani ne, " it is so by the
providence of God."
Hosari, *tf"J, &Jg|6j*» ffl-k*. *
D.t. To turn the head. To turn
about. As :— Hosari im ingara,
" to look back," " to look round."
Hosarire, ** 'J V, MA > M * tglfij *
•t ik v7. To turn the head of
another. To cause to turn round.
Hose, *-fc, T *» ffl -fe ><» * 7 >v*
t, /J->il| ?■ T 'K v.t'. To descend.
As :—Ehuru hose, " to descend a
hill." Syn : Ran. San. Pesh.
Hose, *-fe, «fly?§7. v.t To
answer by calling to.
Hose, **, fij*. v./. To fell as
trees. As:— Chikuni hose, "to
cut down trees.
Hosh, sfcv.
n. Leggings.
Hoshi, ♦ >»,
Hosh-at, *y77, W B> ; HE. n.
Legging strings.
Hosh- hosh , * >* v, ^ * & 9 -fe f.
ui. To set a dog at any one.
Hoshike, ^ y^ ^^ ,<, * -v* * •«■
u £w*Y >» -IfB.aefo. Last.
Hoshiki, I r, • r, n
jt - i, J .Previous. Before.
Antecedent. As :— Hoshiki Hum
an, " the day before yesterday."
Hosniki sak ne, " the year before
last."
 HOS
Hoshiki, v.i. To wait.
Syn: Oshke.
Hoshiki-an, fl ;§'•
•fe * , * -v 3f r > * •? ;•- , — R£ B . adv.
The previous one. As :— Hoshiki
an numan, "the day before yester
day." Hoshiki an isakne pa, " the
year before last."
Hoshiki-hoshiki, 5fcy*Jfcv*, ~*T
•* T . ph. Wait, wait.
Hoshiki-no, #>•*./, &M~. adv.
Previously.
Hoshiki-teine, fcv^rr'l'?, * 4 *
-i V 9 . n. Vecafcntm album, L.
var. grandiflorum, Max.
Hoshipi, *yfcf, S'KmSt). f.i- To
return. (Sing).
Hoshipire, *vt°U, H*. «•<• To
send back.
Hoshippa,
To return,
Hoshippare,
v.i. To send back. To return.
(pi).
Hoshipshipi, *£>-7>e, m>f* W*
*, 4tyfy\sV4 >-h'Jt &?jL'i'.
i>.r. To turn round. As :—Ho
shipshipi wa ingara, " to look
back." Syn : Okshut no.
Hoshiptektek, ^V^T^T?', •¥•?
ig >v. r.i. To return quickly.
Hosura, *X5, iSill^SIl?. v.i. To
act in an indecent manner. To
insult another by exposing one's
self.
Hot, •)
*•;/,(-+• adj. Twenty.
Hotne,( score.
Hota-hota, ft*fc&, H$S* *, /» * 9
f-cy*-. ti.i. To wallow. Syn:
Yaikirukiru. Shishiripa.
— 156 — HOT
Hotakba, **9ri, »t^. «.<• To
kick the feet out. To struggle.
Syn: Hopayepaye.
Hotakutaku, **9*$, IDS * ffl ^.
v.f. To lie down and scratch up
the earth (as fowls).
Hotanu,
« , To visit a sick per-
Hojnukara,
a person in trouble. This verb
is usually immediately followed
by gusu and the verb arapa, " to
go." As :—Kei tashum guru ku
hotanukara gusu ku arapa kusu
ne, " I will go and visit the sick
person." Chihotanukara iyekara-
kara iva ikore yan, " please pay
us a visit."
Hotari, **'J, iJ«-,«M^^. v.i.
To tumble down. To burst as
a volcano. Syn : Qpnsh.
Hotari-ni, **U-, ^^S*^T*S
=^7'7ic(tii^')). n. The long
poles to which the lower ends of
theend rafters of a hut are tied.
Syn: Hetari-ni. See also Aman-
ni.
Hotempayaya, ;fcft.M<'Vf, * -. n.
A crab. Syn : Ambayaya.
Hotemtemu, Jfcf1ATA, * - . n. A
crab.
Hotemu, *TA, Sl = *-*. v.i. To
move along sidewise.
Hotke, i
frVT, (ft * » S-tt *•*>•»• To lie
A Hokke, C down. To go to bed.
Hotke-wa-an,
*/. arff. Abed. In bed.
Hotkere, **y* U, K t -t ^. v.i. To
lay down. To put to bed.
 HOT — 157 —
Hotku, Wj, M*M* ». v. To
stoop down.
Hotku-hotku, WJWJQ, R* *.
v.i. To stoop down.
Hotoki-maimai, *h*"74T4, 9
a i / i) 9"t* * 9" ? » H S £ . n.
A kind of honeysuckle. Lonicera
coerulea, L. Syn : Ho. Enunit-
anne.
Hotopo, # hJli, S t* If •* *f. adv.
Back again. Syn : Hetopo.
Hottoro, *-/hP, U.n. The fore
head. Syn : Heputuru.
Hottoro-gesh, *i/hDyj/, tg;T
2R. n. The lower part of the fore
head.
Hotui, \
*7**>*A ».<. To call.
Hotuye, I
Hottoro-pa, *? h Pit, SI >> ±:9K. n.
The upper part of the forehead.
Hotuse, *'7-te, mv.v.t. To draw.
Syn: Nimba.
Hotuyekara, WJ4*1)5, tyr. v.t.
To call. To call to. As :—Nei
guru hotuyekara yan, "call him."
Nei guru hotuyekar'an, "call him."
Hotuyepakara, *wM^<*>5, %■?.
To call. (pi).
Hoyashi, ** •,, »S,M«?. n. The
seaside. A river side. The brink
of the sea or a river.
Hoyashi-ikaobas, fc-Vi/4 1)^t<7>,
mft* t-A?**?. v.t. To go to
save one from drowning.
Hoye, Wx.jf.y^n.j.!. To
do evil deeds. To act sinfully.
Hoyecheppo, jM^^jR, % s *.
n. A kind of fish. Elxis nik-
konis, Jor and Sny.
HUM
Hoyuptektek, *J.7t$t$, &?
Jfttf-i'i'. i>.tf. To fly away quick
ly-
Hoyupu, *a7, j£ *(*»). v.i. To
run. (sing).
Hoyuppa, *a.;>it, £ *-(&»). v.j.
To run. (pi).
Huchi-kema, 7^7, *&+: ( * ~ *
v). n. A fire-brand.
Huchi, 7^,
tUfc.n. Grandmother.
Huji, 7* :}
An old woman. Female ances
tors. Fire. Kamui huchi, " the
goddess of fire."
Hui, jWL;M<!t><'im. n. The in-
■7 m ^') larger kinds. By some
"the liver."
Hui-ni, 74=, «*K( * 9 •* 5»). «.
Larch. Syn : Hup-ni.
Hum, 7A, «?#» %. n. A piece
of anything.
Hum, 7A, #. n. A sound. Syn :
Humi.
Humba, 7 Ait, Jg>)$£? ^,*ffl=-ffl-v.
i>.£. To grate. To cut into very
fine pieces. To cut up. Syn :
Nokan no tuyeba.
Humba-humba, 7J*.'<7J**<, $) -
<H */. v.t. To cut up in fine pieces.
Humbe, 7/^ 9Y ?. n. A whale.
Humbe-e, 7 AM, M / fi ft. n.
Blubber.
Humbe-etoro, 7i»^IhD, HV.
?i. Jelly-fish. Medusa. Syn :
Toponra. Tonru-chep. Etoropo.
Humbe-ki, "7Uf<*, ffiU fift. n.
Whale blubber.
Humbe-reki, 7ANU*, MM. n.
Whale-bone.
 HUM — 158 —
Humbe-rika, 7i»^«J*, M 7 > &
ft. n. Blubber.
Humhum-okkai-kamui, 7A7A*
»JM *A4, ft7J a f. n.
Blakiston's eagle owl.
Humbe-rit, 7A^'J*y, IS /'SI. n.
Whale's sinews.
Humge, 7 Ay, IS'*'- v.*. To dangle
or swing about. 8yn : Koshuye-
8huye.
Humhumse, 7A7A-fe. iHt^*'.
(&? ¥ J)- v.i. To make a whirl
ing sound as birds in flight.
Humi, 7£, ttiF. #, B. n. Ap
pearance. Sound. State. Form.
By wray of. As :— Wen humi an,
" it appears to be bad." Poro
humi an, " there is a great sound."
Yainu humi wen, " to feel out of
sorts. " Nukara humi wen, " ugly."
Ingar'an humi ne ya, icendarap
an humi liene ya, aeramuMare,
" whether by way of a dream, or
by sight, I know not." Chikuikui
ap koro humi aim an, " I feel like
being gnawed."
Humi, 7£, M> K (*^),W*/«» +
inlerj. Howr ! Dear me, how !
As: —Nepporo humi, "how great."
Nep wen humi, " how bad." Shiri
seisek humi, " dear me, how very
hot it is ! "
Humirui, 7 s iH , i/tf Kl. *
y*)\?7. n. The hazel-hen.
Humkan, 7 A/j >, 1? , Hf- * *\ n.
A sound. ».»'. To make a noise.
Syn : Humiash.
Humnanda, 7Aj">$f, or Hum-
nanta, 7 A *■">#, Hff = . adv.
HUN
At one place. By the side of.
Together. As:— Humnanda ibe,
" to eat together."
Humnanda-ande, 7 A^- >#7 ">?,
W\ W\ - S V . v.t. To put in one
place. To put together.
Humnanta, 7A*>*, Sff=. adv.
In one place. Together.
Humnan-un, 7AJ- >»> >, I^ff = .
adv. In one place. Together.
Humne, 7 A*, b$*. arfo. Some
times. At intervals.
Hum-niukeshte, 7AlW>f, 16
^ * . v.i. To be unable. Syn :
Eaikap.
Hum-ochikap, 7A*^/>7, A. «•
An owl.
Humotanne, 7^*>'f. Miff. n.
A long rumbling sound.
Humrarire, 7A5'JU, ±^ *• v.i.
To settle upon. To come upon.
Humrikikatta, 7AU**?>, #f
t±.iv. v.i. To ascend with a
sound.
Humse, 7A*, f^S* *\ w.i. To
gruff*. To grunt. To growl. To
sound. To make a noise.
Humse-chikap, 7A-fe?*7, •* 4 *
*. n. Night-heron. Nyeticarix
nycticarap, Linn.
Humse-humse, 7A-fe7A'fe, "A?
"^ *-. v.t. To sound. To make a
noise. As :—Kisara humseliutnse,
" to have a noise in the ears."
Humuturu, 7A*7;p, tf, " -v. n.
The ends of such things as string
and cotton.
Hunak, 7+9, or Kunak, Q+9,
$L>*&.9 1- S ~> ') . pro. That. As:
 HUN
—Arapa hunak ye, " he says that
he will go."
Hunaketa, 7 * 9 *, S #f. arfv.
There. That place.
Hunakta, 7 ■}• 9 &, M J5f. aefa>.
Where ? As :—Hunalcla an ruwe
he an t " where is he."
Hunak ta-un, 7*0$t7>, faFf"-.
adv. Whither ?
Hunakta-wa, 7*0*9, Wfrav.
aefo. Whence ?
Hunak-un, 7*97 >, fiTSf'x adv.
Whither. As :— Hunak un ara
pa? "where are you going."
Hunak-wa, 7*9 7, fflflfa V ,ffi#r.
arfw. Whence ? Where. As :—
Hunak vm e korobe an t " where
did you get it ? "
Hunapak, 7*J<9, tt-fr* /v^JPB?-
«/. adv. Fortunately.
Hunara, 7*5, 5* *'» i£* (3HR).
v.<. To search for. To seek.
(ling).
Hunarapa, 7*5'<, ? * *'»$!*'. v.(.
To search for. (pf).
Hunda, 7>3C, $. n. A written
form. (Jap : Fude). As :—Shi-
rotshi hunda, " a passport."
Hunki, px^ »* ; r ***». n.
t, , '? That
Hunka,l , rpart of, . the
, sea-
7 V* ■* shore upon which grass
and low shrubs grow.
Hunna, 7 >*, fg. pro. Who.
Hunna e korep an f " who gave
it to you." Byn: Nenta-an.
Hunna-koro, 7>+3P, St; ,C8tt).
pro. Whose. As :—Hunna ko-
rope an f " whose is it ? "
Hunsebe, 7 H£*f, n. Same as
humse-chikap.
159 — HUB
Hup, 77, HM#. n. A swelling.
A boil. An abcess. As :—Hup-
hetuku, " to have boils."
Hup-oma, 77*"7- WfaT *. v.L
To have boils.
Hup-ni, 77—, V »■**'. n, Sakha-
lien fir. Abies sachalinensis, Ma
sters.
Huppokush-xnun, 7?s|i9v^>, 9
x > t =e >• . n. Clintonia udensis,
Trautv. et Mey.
Hupsei, 77*4, or Hupiusei, 7
tr7"fe4, s> > * if ** t . n. Lim
pets. Patella.
Hura, 75, or Huraha, 75'\ S
7 9 « # * §. n. A smell. As :
— Chi-mau hura, "the smell of
ripe brier fruit." Niwa hura,
" a nice ripe smell." Nitoro hura,
" the smell of over-ripe brier
fruit." Nitokot hura, " a smell of
something decomposing."
Hura-at, 757% &*?&* *>. v.i.
To stink.
Hura-nu, 7 5 51, t>% v . v.t. To
smell.
Hurakrakkara, 7 59 5* A 5, or
Hurarakka, 755?/), v%9. v.L
To smell.
Hurarui, 75JH, 3&*£jt /> , flj-fe
*, 7?,m tm *» 5fiafS^r*A.
ad/'. Having a strong smell. As :
—Hurarui ainu, " a strong smel
ling man."
Hurarui-chep, 75JW4*V7, * a
P 1 * * . n. Same as Nuiras
Smelt. Osmerus dentex, Steind.
Hurarui-kina, 75JM**, or Hu-
rarui-mun, 75JMA>, *-r?s?
•*• = > =• * » * > tf *. n. .4 K«d o/
Qarlic. Allium victorsalis, L.
 HUR — 160 —
Sometimes stuffed in the pillows
of the sick to drive out disease.
Syn : Pukusa.
Hnra-wen, 7 5 •>.*.>, M^. n. A
bad smell. A stink.
Hura-wen-kina, 75">^>*J-, *
y #* * If <} . n. Caryopteris divari-
cata, Max.
Huru-an, "J)V7>, or Furu-an, 7
JP7>, l£7 ii'. adj. Acclivious.
Hum, 7JP, or Furu, 7^,
n. A hill. An acclivity.
Hussa, 7?*, ffi=>-vk*Jm
* ffii *® > = * 'V ^ ». iu. To blow
upon the sick as a charm to drive
away disease.
Hussa-omande, 7»-»J-;|-V>f', ^c,|,
•* »". v.i. and v.tf. To sigh. To
blow. To puff. To blow at. Syn:
Hussa shiukosamba.
Hussei, 77*4, -&*. iu. and n.
To blow. A puff. The cere
(I)
•< " >ffiS: -y 51 ffl 9 . ({). When the
vowel / is prefixed to some verbs
it has the power of intensifying
their meaning. As :—Nu, " to
hear," iuu, " to listen. Chimichi-
mi, "to search after," ichimi-chimi,
" to search diligently after."
A, i*>a'*jifc,M (i).
7 him up."
*f ^ > ^ 5 7 . (•«). Sometimes the
particle J stands for the third per
mony of blowing upon the sick.
See the next word.
Hussei-omande, 7?* 4 *V >TI or
Hussei-shiukosamba, 7HM v>
«>3'l)-A^<, eft?. «.«. To blow at.
Also iu'. To sigh. To puff.
Hut, 7% 3tl9l/'ia. infer/'. An ex
clamation of surprise.
Hutne, 7*y*, *fc*. adj. Narrow.
Huttat, 7'7**V, * - # * . n. Bam
boo grass. Arundinaria. *Sosa
borealis, Max. et Shib. Some
times pronounced as though it
were futtat. Huttat takusa, " a
bunch of bamboo grass."
Huyehe, 74^, «, fi, SIS. n.
The cheeks. The Face. Count
enance. Also pronounced, fuyehe.
Syn: Heye.
Huyuine, 73-4*, &*• «$. En-
tirely. Through and through.
son singular personal pronoun,
objective case. As :—Kamui i
ituren wa gusu nei no itak nave
ne, " he speaks so because he is
inspired by God." Ikurukashike,
" upon him." Nep ipon aiai,
" what a small child it is." Seta
inoshpa ruwe ne, "the dog is chas
ing him." Akoro sapo ireshpa
ruwe ne, " my elder sister brought
I, 4, jit; ^ (i) .«!$>
9 ^ . (fii). Sometimes the
 — 161 —
vowel I stands for the first per
son plural objective case of the
personal pronoun, " us." Thus :
—Ipa kusu ne, " he will find us."
Ikik an, " he struck us."
(i) >^*y?AR%m
i- *>•)• V > W
Sometimes the vowel I stands for
the first person singular objective
case of the personal pronoun. As :
—lyupte, " give it to me." lere,
feed me." Syn : En.
I, 4, jft
Sometimes, when / is prefixed to
nouns, it represents the third per
son singular possessive pronoun,
" his " or " her." As :—Ipo ne
guru, "his" or "her child."
i, 4,
, tr
(OT.) When suffixed to adjectives
and verbs / has the power of
changing them into nouns. Thus :
—-pirika, " good, " pirika-i,
" goodness." Okere, " to finish,"
okere-i, " the finish." Akara, " to
be done," Akari, " a thing done,"
" a thing to be done." Ene akari
ka isam, " nothing can be done "
(i.e. there is no help for it).
I, 4, & /» ^ ^ ne -ttfa 7 ;i/ h a? /, J|
W^^anl > * -v ^ 'K t«J "fe /<» 4 -t 7
A -»,3t-^!g!. (vii). When suffixed
to ne the particle / makes with
ne the demonstrative pronoun,
"that," "those." Thus :—Nei
ainu, " that man." Nei uiara,
"those persons." Nei ambe, "that
thing."
I, 4, &'*?# (ta) + *,$&=•
/( # (ita) > * ;v h a?
f. (wm). When J is prefixed
to the word ta, thus making it
ita, " time " or " place " is ex
pressed. Thus :—Nei ita, " at
that time or place."
I, 4, 3:$* = *® = Eft*" >*^B*
'f 'f * B , ^ ff a 'J » 3CBJ a >) . (&).
When standing alone in a sen
tence, the vowel 1 often signifies
"time" or "place." Thus :—
Nei i oro, " from there ; " " thence "
"from that time."
I, 4 , a* > -y =r 4 (i) /• & - P /> , y ,x
^,*nj7% (* 5,3 V ,/• JR) X^0*
IV > ^ ') ,^lj -k /^, If y * B 4 J7 /> , ft,
(S a i; . (a). The particle I is of
ten heard suffixed to the names
of places when followed by the
post-positions wano, wa, orowa,
"from" or otto,; orun, orota, "to."
Thus :—Salporo, i wano, " from
Satporo " Pirator' i otta, " to
Piratori." When so used i ap
pears as the equivalent of kotan,
"town," "place," or "village."
,4, r y v •«• * («, y x) > s 7 iijfji
= -M-Jn-x,H- Sf^jfc; -{ (I) ^B|h-y
r?Je v^»ffeu/>,^- ^Si h ± (V. (xi).
When prefixed to the adverb tek-
samala, " by the side of," i some
times represents the pronoun en,
" me." As : — Iteksamata, " by
my side."
 — 162 —
I, a, ft^(i)'*?7>, %>s&m.
# 9 ;i^, 15IJ -fe *, # 4 » » # • h 5 7 *•
JDiy. (sit). In speaking J will
often be heard for n particularly
in the Saru and Saghalien dialects
As : — Poi for pan, " small,"
" little."
I, A, A - > 2 7 Er9f. An onomat-
opoea for a squeal.
Ibe, A*<, ft* if.flj-fc*^ iri ?a
-^>*,ft7?tt^7. v.t. To eat.
As :—Ibe aeramttshinne, "to have
been satisfied with food."
Ibe-ambe, <N7X>N, ft &. n.
Food. Syn : Aep.
Ibe-ap, 4^77, *"X=fttt»X7
tr. ad/, and v.!. To be kind in
giving away food.
Ibe-erok, 4*<xd$, ft* *,#> -^
*»(ffitfc). v.i. To sit down to eat.
Ibehe, 4**%, ft&.JfeK, g®;;&i*,
MHt»7J»7Jj&iJvX.n. Food. Fruit.
Bulbs. The meaning of a word.
Essence. A sword or knife-blade.
Strength.
Ibe-hunara, 4*<7i-5, *fflf» vv \.
v.t. To be stingy.
Ibe-bashui, 4 *>►'<>>j-4, &*»&. n.
Chop-sticks.
Ibe-mondum, 4*i^yJ&, ft&s. n.
The appetite.
Ibe-op, 4*<<"% &• «. Spears.
Ibep, A <J, ft2S. n. Eating uten
sils.
Ibepa, 4*<ii, ft* v. v.«. (pf). To
eat.
Ibeporore, 4*t#n u, ft¥+ *. arf/.
and v. i. Avaricious. Greedy.
Coveteous. Syn : Ibe-shikashu-
re. Eporore. Eishikashpari.
"\
ICH
Ibere, A^iU, ft-* * * *. v. t. To
feed.
Iberekut, A*<W'J, ftit. n. The
oesophagus.
Ibe-rok, 4<<D9, *ft* a-, v.t. To
be given to much eating. To sit
and eat.
Ibe-rui, A «CJM , ft *ft *■ adj. and
t>.t. Greedy. To be a great eater.
To be greedy.
Ibe-sak, A*<*9, 2-v*. %$&■+
*• » Tl&iffi =♦/*•*. ad/, and v.t. To
be poor. To be unlucky in the
hunt or at fishing. Absurd.
Meaningless.
Ibe-sakbe, A '<&>'<, %. ? *J * * r ,
US.. «• An absurdity.
Ibe-sak-no, A*<WJ, 3£Jt=. od«.
Absurdly.
Ibe-sarakorobe, H^tfjaD'o:, *
*-t"if>. n. Thresher shark.
Alopecias vulpes, (Gmelin.')
Ibeshikashure, 4*Sv#v^V'. ft"-.
v.t. To covet. To be greedy
over.
Ibeshikashure, 4^yJyaU, ft
'K ad/, and v.i. To be cove
teous. Greedy. Avaricious.
Ibetam, 4^* A, 7J> ** *» &J. n.
A sword.
Ibeunara, 4^">^5, SBSr* *. v.t.
To be stingy. Syn: Epyupke.
Ibe-ush, A*<Q>, fit** <"» *&;»
fflt,<, /(-<* -y T ■* A, 7C*1/'*.
ad/. Well-favoured. Full. Fat.
As :—Ibe-ush amam, " full corn."
Icha, Af-v, *««*-» ffiUfc*«*'.
To gather. To pick off. To cut
up whale's flesh. Syn: Ipush-
tuye.
 ICH — 163 —
lchaka, A ¥*1), Km*** fe&ft
i- *-. adj. Dirty. Immodest.
Ichakka, Af-^yfl, t^tl*.
v.i. To start up suddenly.
Ichakkere, A ¥ + y'T W, X0%1- *.
adj. Dirty.
Ichakoko, 4ft33, 3Jc~ */, Jp| ?
*. v.<. To train. To teach. A
hole. A ditch.
Ichan, A*y>, Hft^W*** ft*
«-7KtJ>/'y5. ?;. The hole salmon
make in the beds of rivers in
which to deposit their spawn. A
spawning bed.
Ichan-chup, A ¥* >^7, ®r£ . n.
The new moon.
Ichaniu-chep, A?*r— *]+*.'?, B(^
*). n. Sea trout. Oncorhynchus
mason, Brevoort.
Ichanui, 4 9" t X 4, • (-**). n.
Same as above,
lchankot, 4^jf>3% + -*«. n.
Young sea trout.
Ichanui, 4ft5l4, 9. n. A
salmon-trout.
Ichanui-cheppo, 4 ?*3.A f'^HH,
fit/1 T. n. A small salmon-trout.
Icha-piba, 4 ?"■*£'<, ^./»*(r^ *
^ = ^^5. ?j. A kind of shell
used for cutting off* the ears of
corn during harvest. Syn :
Icha-sei.
Icharapa-an, Af"ryi*T>, itfa*
"R^'^RsC. n. The ceremony of
offering libations to the gods.
The ceremony of house-warming.
Syn : Achikka an. Shinnu-
rappa.
Icharapo, 4^5*, -v-r?, *?■*■
IHA
v. n. The wild chervil. An-
thriscus sylvedris, Hoffm.
Ichari, 4-"K'J, S (7 *• A), n. A
round wicker basket. A sieve.
Ichari-kina, 4 f-* U **, ( -t f + ?
*> Mfls?).n. Same as Icharapo.
Icha-sei, 4*-vfe4, S^^XiJAu^
= ffl=*- '"-M. n. Shells used for
cutting oft" the ears of corn in
harvest. Syn: Icha-piba.
Ichashkara, A frilly, 9L 7, i-
V 'St. v.t. To curse. To be
witch. Syn : Ishirishina.
Ichawetenge, 4 f v ^t >V, ft x
*\ v. t. To command. Syn :
Ipawetenge.
Ichen, <fx>, if. n. Money.
Ichikimaimai, 4^#"74"74, **>
*">5>, a tr ? i , n. The crow-
berry. Empetrum nigrum, L.
Ichimichimi, Af-zf-S., B=&*.
v. t. To search diligently after.
To act inquisitively.
Ichotcha, Af-Bjf-*, $'J*. v.t. To
sting (as a wasp).
Ichuptasarep, 4^7*-tU"7, ■&
4§&;&->#tft:MJj-i-£=J3R;fl*. n.
The name of a decoction made
from alder bark and. taken after
child-birth.
Ien-peka, \
AX>*1),( ±/v adv 0
Iyen-peka, I
4 4 ^ Sr*iiJ/
Ienupitara, 4X51 ££5, $S >•"<*'.
ffiSg**'. v. «. To slight. To
reject.
Ifurere, 4 7UU, #?2fc> *. r. <.
To dye red.
Ihabo, 4'vK, -K. n. Father. Syn:
Michi.
 IHA — 164 — IKA

Ihaita-keutum, A "4 *WJ1*, & Ik, 4 3, ^. adj. A hundred.

<t>. n. A bad heart or mind. Syn : Ashikne hotne.
Ihanokka, 4*v/ *», «fA £^*- Ika, A1i, «. n. A reason.
v.t. To call. To wake up. Ika, 4*, &.**-* »8^ *-. v.i. To-
Ihenkotpa, A~.>i*yrt, KK* »* run over. To overflow. To
ft* <v» pJJ£**>v. v.i. To nod to bubble up. To pass from one
a person. To endeavour to attract to another. To be full.
the attention of a small child by Ika, 4*. ttit/'ia. «**« 4 **
nodding. To love. To fondle.
To comfort. ezcZ. and adf. Be careful lest.
Ihewe, A *»**,«*= *H* * *-• v.t. Look out ! Mind ! Lest, As :—
To sail with a side wind. To Ika I echi hachin na, " be careful
tack as a ship. or you will fall." Syn : Ikiya.
Ihok, 4*9. RK* -v. v-t- To buy Ika, A1), S*** "» «■*"«» 4 *:c
or sell.
Ihokbe, 4*9^, iSS- »!• Mer ff * £) v. v.i. Do not. As :—Ika
chandise. echi e na, " don't eat them." Ika
Ihokkorobe, 4*?:iD'<, Rn". «• e oman na, " do not go." Syn I
Same as above. Iteki.
Ihoma, 4*"7, W1H- «• Compas Ika, A1i, 3M. n. A stride. A
sions. Tender mercies. step.
Ihoroshutke,4 *n vW*. *'&* "-• Ika, AD, *» '"■ «•*• To take
i>.<. To hurry. Syn : Iunashka. leaps and bounds.
Ihoserekere, 4*fcW*U, E$* '"■ Ikabiuki, 4 * K 9 *, » * *•• »• «■
». j. To be in trouble. Syn : To help. To assist.
Iyoyanumare. Yaikowepekere. Ikaehotanu-guru, 4*X***#JI,v
Ihoshki, 4*v*, BiiHT* *". v.i. To m\. £#* JL«7A. n. A watch
man. One who visits the sick.
be drunk.
Ihumba, 4 7 A*<, *H* =*0 ' * '"• Ikaetunnai, 4*I^>^4, *&£*
arf/. Cut. To mince. iv (JS v All 7 )• t'i- To gallop very
Ihumge, 4 7 A 9s. n| v *. ad/. fast.
Ikaeyoko, 4*133, f-£!*iv. ».t
Noisy. To nurse the sick. To watch
li, 4 4, J£S. inter;*. Indeed. Oh.
over. To keep watch.
Syn : Ohaine.
Ik, A 9, 6SS8B. *»» fflK «*"• Ikaeyoko-guru, 4ftX3a9JI* *
tnK. n. A sick-nurse. Syn :
# * 4 ? 7 >f » *M2 ^. «• A
Ikahuye guru. Bee also Chi-
joint of the body. A division.
A chapter. A verse. The back poka ekahuye guru.
bone. As:—Pone ik-pui, "the Ikahuye, 4*74^, *** ». v.t.
neural canal of the backbone." To nurse the sick.
 ISA — 165 —
Ikahuye-guru, 4 1j7T.V)V, mm A.
n. A sick nurse.
Ika-ika, 4 »4 1), j» !<!&' *D? ). t>.t.
To bubble up (as boiling water).
Ika-koro, 4 *3P, it* '"> S?r. v.<.
To step over. To gallop (as a
horse). Syn : Kama-kush.
Ikanepeka, VR* -* * 9 X, flj * ><>
Iki-neipa, I ^.y?^);i^
Ikineipeka. I
4 =t-f 4 >**,/ ft-**? * " * ? X. v.
t. Must not. As :—Ikanepeka e
ki na, " you must not do so." Ika
nepeka e oman na, " you must
not go."
Ikanepeka-shomo, 4 li^-^1) 5»^,
■fe + >< * ? * , #8 -k ><■, /(**•** v
B **:-{ 1J-1 fttt^.pA. Must.
As :—Ikanepeka shomo e ye na,
" you must say it."
Iki-neipeka-shomoki, 4 ♦■¥■4 ^/)
i> a ^ ♦, [3l _h. p/t. Same as
above.
Ikani, 4 1)— , JRSfc. n. A pearl.
Ikaobas, 4 #3l"'<X, BO*'", Ik?.
t'.?. To help. To save.
Ikaoiki, 4**4*. »*• *» tt 7.
».'.£. To help.
Ikaononkara, Ali^J >1)5, ffi*
*. t\i. To stand guard.
Ikaononkara-guru, AtJJtJ >1jy
V)V, {SA. n. A guard.
Ikaoshke, 4/>3t>$", H^^. i'. <•
To give. To bestow.
Ikapa, 4 J) ft, ± -». ac7i>. Over.
Above. (pO-
Ikarakara, 4*5*5. &?S* )"» tt
$f* "K i'./. To embroider. To
work.
ISA
Ikaraku, 4 #59, 8»» M. n. A
nephew.
Ikarapopchep, 41iji&-J¥*~J, *
>) 7 T. n. Same as Ikarekocheppo.
Porcupine fish.
I karari, 4 * 5 'J . St t tt * >"• t>. t*.
To sew into. To sew one thing
upon another. The narrow line
seen upon a border in fancy
needlework. To patch.
Ikarashki, 4J5>t. ^M?*^. v.t.
To have a care for. To dislike
to part with. To be attached to
a thing. Loath to part with.
Ikare, 4*W, ***» iyt-, «*
To spill. To roll out. To over
fill. As :—Pa ikare, " to roll out
of a godown."
Ikarekocheppo, 4*Ua^jJtt. •*
V 7 T. n. Porcupine fish. Diodon
holocanthus, Linn.
Ikarip, 4* 'J 7, HM?**. v.t. To
grind. To pound.
Ika-ru, 41)IV, HJ771C&. n. A
path along the top of mountains
or hills.
Ikashi, 4#v. ±-. adv. Upon.
Ikashima, 4*vV, HOiWl;. adj.
Over. Above. Plus. More than.
Ikashima, 4 * i*7, fife >v» & ¥ ^»
==>» SS?H? ■''fife') -vJS. i>. <. and
arfw. To surpass. [To exceed.
Above. Over. As :— Mungi ahok
iva ikashima ichen, " the money
which remained after buying the
wheat."
Ikashimap, 4 * > "7 ~t, S&ftfe. n.
Remnants. Remainder.
 ISA — 166 —
Ikashimare, <ftj/7U, ira-^*'. v.t.
To enhance.
Ikashimare-i, A 1i >V VA , & » *
/>. n. Surplus. That which
remains.
Ikashiu, ^g)^ ,v, #]**, = ***
Ikashui, \ ,_ , -._.„. m, . , ,
4 * s/*4 ,' * * ^ ' ** * ®*iu-K
V T »v. v.t. To help. To cast in
one's lot with. To side with.
As :—Nibie kam'ui otta ikaahiu
guru okai, " some persons side
with (lend themselves to) the
devil."
Ikashma, A 1) v"7, & »v. sft^*--
Same as Ikashima, " to exceed."
Ikashmare-i, AliWVA, WJa. n.
An Accession.
Ikashpaotte, 4*5"<*>f-. ft**.
u.(. To command. To give com
mandments.
Ikashpaotte-i, A1ivrt*JTA, *
4". «. Commandments.
Ikashum, A * v^A, He ') * ; , 3 «
* -> . n. Surplus. That which
is left ever.
Ikateomare-ambe, 4*T*"7W7i
**, Httt. «. Sympathy.
Ikateomare-guru, 4*t*"7U^JP,
«*, fcft. n. A friend. A
hospitable person. A sympathiz
er.
Ikateomare-ki, ^/Jt^VP*. ItS
f-^-fe >". t>.£. To sympathise with.
Ikatkara, 4 »'7*5, &&=**-. ».*.
To make a fool of. To deceive.
Ikaun, A 1) *7 >, 9r -• adv. Be
sides.
Ika-unu, 4*951, fii"■ -v, &(!=}§
S 7. t'.f. To put in upon. To
IKE
add to. To act wilfully. To act
contrary to another's will.
Ika-nshi, A 1) *J >, W »» + ■*«*>
n. A path over a hill.
Ikayop, \
A »37,(^jS}, „. A quiver.
Ikayup, \
4 AW _ .
Ikayop-pakkai, 4*3'7'<;'/M, 9c
fi[?g7. y. To carry a quiver
of arrow.
Ike, A'T, »,ftI&"BM11tt*iai-*'
/^J^-l^-s-y, X» ? * * 1 *»*•&
-vft. n. An article. A thing.
That. This word is often used
as the relative pronoun " that
which." As :—Nei ikashum ike
Yuk-no-vk guru, otta ku kore na,
" I gave that which was left to
Yuk-no-uk." Ku nukar ike, "that
which I saw was." Syn : Ambe.
Ike, A 'r, Kft = • adv. At that time.
Ikehumshu, A*7&>*. *#=•>•.
n. An accident. Syn : Ikeu-
humshu.
Ikem, A*J*, Si*-, v.t. To lick.
Ikema, 4 $"7, ■< *■■». w. A plant
used both as a medicine and for
food. Oynanchum caudatum,
Maxim.
Ikema-chippo, A 'rlf-vifc. A *• ■«■
yjg(i>- + ). n. The pod of the
ikema or Cynanchum caudatvm,
Maxim. Syn : Penup.
Ik emnu, 4*AX, «8* ^, ftg.x
;v. v.t. To avenge. To take the
part of another. Syn : Ikotki.
Ikemumbe, AtrJ*J*'<, iEt§. n. The
 IKE
index finger. Syn : Itangi kem
ashikipet.
Ikera, A 'r 5, "H" *. ad/. Sweet.
Nice.
Ikera, A 4r5. !BA. n. One's sweet
heart.
Ikera, 4 $"5, &&. n. A scratch.
Ikera- kara, A *T 5 * 5, Iffi ? . i>.<.
To make a scratch.
Ikere, A*rU, TO?» J£ = ?«?ft* f.
v. t. To scrape or scratch. To
shuffle witli the feet.
Ikereru, A "T l>n>, * > r B? 7 . v.i.
To be just on the point of intoxi
cation.
Ikerikarap, A,rx)1)jwJ, ftfUMfc
;-Q=7>^*?f **.n. A kind
of neuralgia which attacks the
roots of the hair.
Ikerokpa, 4*n$jf, & * Jil r ffljft
* «-. t'.i. To shuffle with the feet.
Ikesamba, 4 ttiA, i&7. i>.<.
To chase. To run after. To
follow. Syn : Itomkot. Iyokot.
Ikesh-koro, 4*y3D, W®.* *>.
v.t. To inherit.
Ikesh-koro-guru, A *T v3 B ViV, tB
ISA. n. An heir.
Ikeshui, A'tWA, fi*s ttt»»*J*
«.*. To be angry. As :—Ikeshiii
wa oman, " to go away in anger."
Ikeu, A 'T *>. jfl ,v- i>. *■ To run
away. Syn : Kira. Shaot.
Ikeuhumshu, 4*">7Av^ ft*3-
► . n. An accident. Syn: Ike-
humshu.
Ikeure, A ,T*J U, ffl f. ».<• To hew.
Ikeutum-wende, A lTiJ"J\LQ*>t,
%t t ja -3 * . v.i. To stir up strife.
Iki, 4*, S^ (*»), ffl-fe*. + **
-1 * ****, |ft*'t -t-y + . v.<.
167 — IKI
do (sing). As :—Nen to, iki rune
ne, " who did it ? "
Ikia, ^ y v, y ; , * u, y ^» ^-t
Ikiva7'[ *' ^m'' y'A>
£*i pro. That. Him. He.
There. A word generally imply
ing contempt. As :— Ikia ainu,
" that man." Ikiup, " that fellow."
Iki-aetoranne, 4*7Xh5>^. S6
9 y + » BS BR * *- a > t6 •" X pA.
Unable to do. As :— Mokoro poka
iki-aetoranne, " to be unable to
sleep."
Ikichi, A*?-, @*» W**, *?■*
> t * ivAii'% 0 7 rt>. v. <. To do.
As :— Ene ikichi ainu poron no
okai, " there are many men who
do that kind of thing."
Ikihi, A *fc, (*=«*«'* K m *
«. Something which has been
done. As :—Makanak ikihi, wliat
was being done ? "
Ikikse, A *$-fe, M'J> -> * *. v.t. To
become crumpled.
Ik imaukushte-i kip, 4 *"79 9 i*f
4*7, ff if) - » * f +» h-^/va K
n. A parable expressed in action.
Ikineipeka, 4**4*£/>, it^tt*
a , ft * if *■ pI * 9 *. adw. Look
out. Be careful. Verily. Cer
tainly. Must. Without doubt.
Ikinnimara, 4*>—75, — nC3h
t\ SEJ^jS-y-fffii'. adv. and n.
In part. A part. As :—Ikin
nimara kikikara wa ande, " to
To keep back a part of anything."
 IKI — 168 —
Ikipniukesh, 4*1-<)*>, &K*
>v. adj. Faithful. To act faith
fully. Also, unable to do a thing.
Awkward.
Ikirare, 4 * 5 U, it 7. v. t. To
frighten away.
Ikiri, 4*'J, »» £*. ft. IB1. M
#. n. A number. A letter. A
figure. Order. Generation. Line.
A seam. Ainu ikiri, " a genera
tion." As :—Ikiri-hechauere, " to
pick out a seam, lkiri-ikiri an
no, " in order."
Ikiri-ikiri-an, 4*'J4*,J7>, M
&-. adv. In order.
Ikiri-ikiri-an-no, 4*'J4*'J7>
J, M&&1-. adv. Orderly.
Ikiri-kara, 4 * U * 5, &?. v.i.
To seam. To sew.
Ikirimimunhi, 4*U£A>t ft;
AMIS, n. The lateral line of fishes.
Ikiri-pake, 4 * 'J t* *T, @&. n.
Chief. Head.
Ikiri-paketa, 4 * 'J '<**, ± - - JR
-t = » %M-. adv. At the top.
At the head.
Ikiroro-ande, 4 *pp7>t, 3lffi *
* » % v 9 8. 7 . adj. and v.i. To
consider pretty, nice, beautiful or
fine. Syn : Irayapka.
Ikiroro-anka, 4*pp7 >1j, ^Mt
*"» H? v*t. adj. and v.i. Pretty.
Nice. Beautiful. Fine. As :—
Nep ikiroro anka, " how beauti
ful."
Ikirn, 4*Jk BM**^. v.i. To
be overturned.
Ikisakani, 4 *■*/>=, $k> *»\Vk.
n. An awl. An auger. A drill.
Ikisha-kani, 4*v*#A, U±. n.
Same as above.
IKE
Ikisa-ni, 4**=, *K;*i. n. A
wooden gimlet or awl. A drill.
Ikisap, AWTf, Ml. n. A drill.
awl.
Ikishima, 4*i>T, fH"*A«»
■SI^S"* >". t>.<- To part persons
who are quarrelling.
Ikitara, 4**5, *■ *"»*. n. A
kind of bamboo. <Sa«o kurilenis,
Mak. et Shib.
Ikiya, 4*^, iL*#*". ezcJ. and
adv. Mind ! Be careful lest !
Look out !
Ikiyap, 4 *■*?, or Ikiap, 4 ^T^,
St, til, S69I. (S2*=»-y?ffl* if
ISJ5I ■> IS)- »t. A fellow. A thing.
An article. A rascal. A term
of contempt applied to a third per
son. As :—Net a ikiyap sange ww
en nvkare, " show me that thing."
Ikka, 4 -jii, & •<• . v.i. To steal.
To abduct, Syn : Eikka.
Ikka-guru, A'j1)V)V, ISA. n. A
thief.
Ikkapa, 4 ;*'*, Vt±. v.t. To
steal (pi).
Ikkeu, 4 >^"«3', #*£• n. The spine.
The backbone. Vertebrae. Syn :
Ikki.
Ikkeu-kamui-koro-tashum, 4 ifr
9/>i»4 3DJW, #I8?£. n.
Spinal disease. Syn : Yashituk-
kari.
Ikkewe, 4 -j'T*J^, or Ikkewehe, 4
n. The backbone. The spine. The
vertebrae. The meaning of a
word. A ridge of mountains. As :
— Ikkeive-komo, " to bend the
back." Ikkewe turi, " to straigh
ten the back.
 IKE — 169 —
lkkewe-an, A j**)*?'*, ft**Mft.
sSE *■ *-. adj. Strong. Full of
meaning. Powerful.
Ikkewehe, 4 9*Q**s, ##. n. The
spine. The backbone. See Ik-
keue. •
Ikkewe-rauge, A j'r*J^5*J*f, SE#
(•feA-v)/>. od/. Humpbacked.
Syn : Ikkewe-komge.
Ikkewe-sak, A ***)*$!>, S3** it
j&itfc / . adj. Weak. Meaningless.
Absurd.
Ikkewe-sakbe, 4 ?*■?-* ^ W
3L Si8. n. An absurdity.
Ikkewe-sak-no, A ?&*)*&> J , &
= Mv x, g?f. adv. Absurdly.
Ikki, A ?♦. Wfll. Same as ikkeu.
Ikmaure, 4 97>>W, 9MX*9*)*
* «/. v.i. To belch. To eructate.
To make manners.
Ikne-no, A9¥J, ilit-. adv.
Straightly.
Iko, 4 3, * -. adv. Together
with.
Iko, 4 3, £,£*,$*><,-( ^ ?+ -y
*» -ft?'. tfrtfiJ- iw. ;wr£. Very.
Much. Very much. This par
ticle is sometimes prefixed to verbs
to express superlativeness or in
tensity. Thus : — Wayashnu,
" wise," iko - wayashnu, " very
wise."
Iko-ande, A 37>f, fi&A=S* f. v.
i. To commend to the care of
another.
Iko-arakomo, A 3753*, M*. v.
i. To suffer pain. Syn : Yai-
ramhekomo.
Ikoba, 4 3"', rags' * St 'KJ&V&-.
«f. v.t. To take by mistake. To
IKO
mistake. To mistake one for
another.
Ikoep, 4 3X7, JMfcft. n. Any
kind of food eaten with rice or
millet.
Ikohonne, 4 3*>*, KM =, fli/
f . adv. Cowardly. Syn : U-
chike. Turamkoro.
Ikohonoye, 4 3*74^, gij* ,v. v.<.
To punish. To punish with sick
ness. Syn : Paragoatte.
Ikohummore, 4 3 7 >* U, S? = *
«'» IK * *. r.(. To silence. To
quiet.
Ikoiki, 4 344, 21 -y ? nb * ^. v.<.
To scold severely. To fight. As :
— Tono orowa no aikoiki, " he was
severely reprimanded by the of
ficial."
Ikoingara, 4 34>#5, ii»*l*&->-
*. v.t. To bless.
Ikoisamba, 4 34-y-Ai\, Rffil**-.
y.<. To imitate.
Ikoitupa, 4 34 "J>%, '& 7. «., J§ a.
To wish for. To be jealous of.
To envy.
Ikokandama, 4 3*> >#v, IB 7. , W
^ * *. v./. To deceive. To cheat.
Ikokanu, 4 3*51, j±a * <v, nag*
^. v.i. To look about. To be
on the alert. To listen. To be
attentive. To witness.
Ikokanu-wa-nu, 4 3*51951, ME
* f&M>y?M9 . v.t. To listen
attentively.
Ikokanu-guru, AiftXViV, &A»
4-&-A. ?i. A witness. An at
tentive person.
Ikokatpak-ki, 4 3**y/<^*, &*
311 *. v.t. To sin.
 IKO
Ikokka-guru, 4 3 » ft V m *#.
«. A fool. Syn : Haita-guru.
Ikokuba, 439'f $?> «*. ». «.
To bite severely.
Ikokut, 4 3^*7, * * -J * I* ? . n.
Polygonum sachalivente, Fr. Schm.
Ikokuttara, A^Q?*?, H-t. n.
same as above.
Ikombap, 4 3Aj<7, #(JS. n. A
caterpillar. Syn : Ikonkap.
Ikombap-wata, 4 3,/»*<77$i, it
A /» M- «• A cocoon.
Ikomikom, 43-3A, I?(€a-'
Sli 7 )• i'.<. To go along as a ca
terpillar.
Ikomui, 4 3A4, E*&*. ©.<. To
search for lice.
Ikon, A 3 >,) IA,
-^ <t-.i'.j.
Ikoni, 4 3 >Z,)
To suffer pain. To be ill.
Ikoniko, 4 3—3, ffi /. . v.i. To
ache. To be in pain.
Ikonire, 4 3ZU, ^r-li8t -fc *-. i>. *.
To agonize. To make suffer.
Ikoni-tupiri, 4 3--;/fcfiJ, SfS. n.
A painful wound. A severe
wound.
Ikoni-ushpa, A 3Z«> v*t, &=J& a.
i>. i. To be seized with pain.
Ikonkap, 4 3>/)7, *d&. ?i. A
caterpillar. Syn : Ikombap.
Ikonnu, 4 3>X. ®& **M=tfy
■* . !Jd 7 . v.tf. To give warning of
something bad to come. To be
witch. To cause misfortune.
Ikonnu-guru, A 3 >X#Jk «j£ft\
»&. n. A witch. A thing of ill
omen. A thing which causes
misfortune.
Ikonnup, A 3 > 51 % 5K W {£. n.
170 — ISO
One who forewarns of something
bad to come. A witch. Syn :
Ishinnerep.
Ikopan, A 3<<>, °b *-. v. t. To
scold. Syn : Kopao.
Ikopopke, 4 3;|f7$\ iS**"-,W-k
*% 4 lie-fry • ■/, a** i'**.
ad;-. Warm. As : — Ikopopke
amip, " warm clothing."
Ikopopke-samau-ni, 4 Stf^fl-V
•>Z, JBg+5-k -"Sf*. n. Heaps of
rotten wood such as harbor snakes
and the like reptiles.
Ikopantek, <37>t9,I>'t$?
•* **. v.i. and v.t. To be very
much pleased. To do with plea
sure. To greet. As :—Kit iko-
puntek, I am very mucli pleased."
Syn : Yairenga.
Ikoramu-hoshki, 4 35A*>*. M
&+ *#»»-?;'.. v.t. To hurry
one who is lazy. To scold for
being lazy.
Ikoramkore, 05A3U 8S-" *.
v.t. To cause to ask for.
Ikoramkoro, 4 3 5 A3 n, £ 7 ,K 7 .
v.t. To beg. To ask for.
Ikoramnukara, 4 35AX#5. i,h
J6* *•. i'-<. To tempt.
Ikoramnukara-ambe, AzjyJU.St.fj
57A*C, M$&. n. Temptation.
Ikoramnukarape, 4 3 5^31*5^,
ISsSS. n. The tempter.
Ikorampa, 4 3 5 Zw<, nfc >\>. v.t. To
scold. Syn : Kopao.
Ikorampoktuye, 4 3 5i.*^"74 ,,
SErS* i"". v.i. To he let alone.
To be taken no notice of. To l)e
treated in an indifferent manner.
 ISO — 171 —
To be cut off from the favour of
God. As :—Kamui ikorampoktuye
gum kemuish iki rutce ne, " this
famine has arisen because the gods
are unfavourable."
Ikoramu, A 3 5 A, $£7. v.t. To
suspect.
Ikor'atara, A 3 5 * 5, 7J s M. v.
A sword sash. Syn : Emush-at.
Ikore-guru, 4 3WW, *h*%~> <*
A- n. A person who gives any
thing away. A giver.
Ikoro, A 3 o, Jf. n. Treasures.
Precious things. Riches (Usual
ly an old sword or wooden im
itations of swords.
Ikoro- an, 43P7>, &?£:>- if. adj.
Rich.
Ikoro- koro, 4 3a 3D, "& ifc 1- >f.
adj. Rich. Syn: Oteknu.
Ikoro-koro-guru, A 3 a 3 a #;w, g
A. n. A rich person.
Ikorokoshini, 4 3 P 3 v~, $S 9 * ,
SR^-iv. ?>. ?. To waste. Syn:
Aibe-samka.
Ikoro-nishpa, <3PZv<<, 1£A.
n. A rich person.
Ikosaksak, 4 3*?*?. *«5J£ = .®
7 . v.t. To be dissatisfied with.
Ikosan, A 3tf >, & #} = fl .v. t«.
To be suddenly attacked with ill
ness. To be suddenly seized with
pain. The fever stage in ague.
Ikosange, 4 3tf>y, jjfftx. v.t.
To put forth as strength.
Iko-sapane-guru, A 3tf ti %■ f)V,
If r£ s A. n. Persons of the same
office or rank.
Ikosaure, 4 3»«>U XLW=&&x
fr. adj. To be kind to. To deal
gently with. Not to be hard upon.
IKO
Ikoshina, A 3 -,■)-, M 9 x ,u. v.t.
To bind up. As :—Pin ikothina,
" to bind up a wound."
Ikoshunge, <3^ >*f, ffc '". v. t.
To lie to. To cheat. To gull.
Ikotama, <3>7, * = . adv. To
gether. Syn : Uturu.
Ikotarara, 4 3*55, ^i^g*
T'Sltti*. t'i. To hold out in the
hand.
Ikotchane, A 3 vfr?, VfWi.*- f.v.t.
To mediate.
Ikotchane-guru, A 3 ■>$• v -f # )V,
I'M**, n. A mediator.
Ikotchanep, O^W, «■«#.
n. A mediator. A go-between.
ikotkM ^ifr, m;A^±*M-m
* * =e / * 13 * ,K SH^BwfaSi
■> ± * *d ? y a >v@ s sgH # - & *-.
v.t. To punish an innocent person
in order to warn others. To warn
or punish anyone that others may
take warning. To make an ex
ample of. To avenge one's self
on a third party to show the state
of one's feelings towards the per
son upon whom vengeance ought
according to right to have been
taken.
Ikotki, A 37*, m ±. v.t. Same as
above.
Ikotunash, A 3*y^>, &M+ *>. adj.
Very fast.
Ikotuntek, A 3*y>T^, M* *■. v.i.
To be ill.
Ikowayashnu, 4 3 9-VvJl, &S1S
v* *>. v.t. To surpass in wisdom.
To be very wise.
Ikowende, 4 3«>x>x, $x,u,#35
* *>. v.t. To spoil. To smash up.
 IKO — 172 —
Ikoyairenga, 4 3+4 U>#. SM *.
v.t. To praise. To cheer. Syn :
Eyairenga.
Ikoyorikipuni, 4 3 3 U *7=. &
J )■ v.i. To come into sight as a
distant mountain when travelling.
Ik-pui, 4 974, SMl^fL. n. Neu
ral canal of vertebne.
Ikra,i ^J'}^85^^-"- A- Joint.
Ikura,
A verse.
Iku, 4 9, «**,"£* *(rB&?* K*).
v.t. To drink strong drink. To
smoke.
Iku-ambe, <97AN, ttft. n.
Drink.
Iku-an, 4 97 >, ©ft ' ■ «#. Drink
ing.
Ikuapushke, 4 9775/9, * w *-»H
# i». v.i. To break.
Ikuapushkere, 4 9 77 vfr U, $£ ^ »
IS P . «.<. To break.
Ikuba, 4 9 '<■ "8 A- t>.i. To bite.
Syn : Shiri-kuba.
Ikubaba, 4 9*<*<, Ut. v. t. Same
as above.
Iku-bashui, 4 9><>*4, U%9±.Y
>!'#. n. A moustache-lifter.
Ikui, 4 9 4. !flU. fi. To chew.
Syn: Kui-kui.
Ikui-kui, 4 94 94, •*. v.t. To
chew. Syn: Notmoimoye. Kui-
kui. Chamse. Chamchamse.
Ikui-nimak, 4 94—79, B®. «•
The grinders. The molars.
Ikui-nimaki, 4 94—"7*, U±..n.
Same as above.
Ikuira, 4 94 5, £j* -9*. v.i. To
go along steathily or noiselessly.
IKU
Syn : Humi mo apkash. Syn :
Kuira. Ipikuira.
Iku-komanakte, 4 93"7J-9t. tS
* & y T |K * t6 " X. v.t. To be un
able to sleep on account of inor
dinate desires for strong drink.
Ikunnere, 4 9 >¥ U, jR ? * > '". i>.<-
To dye black.
Ikunneyot, 4 9>*3*y, &*• w.i.
To be dazzled with darkness as
when coming fresh indoors from
the light.
Ikunpone, 4 9>#*, R. n. The
ankle bone. Syn : Tokumbone.
Ikup, 4 9 7, JB 8. n. Drinking
utensils, as cups, moustache-lifters,
etc.
Ikura, 4 95, or Ikra, 4 95, BSffi*
#2i. n. A joint. A division.
A verse.
Ikure, 4 9 U, ft ■***<. v. t. To
give to drink.
Ikurianda, 4 9'J7>9T, m*. v.t.
To laugh at. To deride.
Ikurok, 49P9, ^-yrifc*, *?S*
it-, v.i. and adj. To sit and drink.
To be much given to drinking.
Ikurube, 4 )l> 9 ^, ft. «• Eel.
Anguillajaponica, Schlegel. Syn:
Ukurube.
Ikurukuru, 4 9 iW 9 JV, i*£ A . t>.t.
To be in pain. Sometimes used
like Ikururu. Syn : Araka.
Ikururu, 4 9 n> iV, J**, n. The
pangs of childbirth (especially the
pangs immediately antecedent to
the actual birth of a child). Syn :
Kapuhu. Ikurukurn.
Ikurushna, 4 9JVv^, jRiS-- adj.
Straight.
 IKU — 173 —
Ikurusui, A9JV7.A, rV* *•■ v.i.
To be thirsty.
Ikusa, \1*t, n * ft *. «•<• To
ferry across a river. PI. Ukushpa.
Ikusa-guru, A 0 tf 1 JV, 1* *. n.
A ferry-roan.
Ikusa-i, 4 **M , «*• n. A fer
ry. PL Ukiishpa-ushi.
Iku-sakayo, A9*H)3, &?B* *".
t>.f. To revel.
Ikushbe, A 1 £"«, «, P > #. n.
A post. A door post. A column.
Pillar.
Ikushketa, A9>!r£, l«J -. adv.
Beyond. That side of.
Ikushke-peka, A 9 v'Tf<.ii, 1^1 = .
adv. Beyond.
Ikushta, A9>&, I*J = »?£S = . adv.
Beyond. There. Over yonder.
Ikoshun, A9>*s, I»J = > &M**'.
adv. Beyond. Across.
Ikush-wano, A9:sU, «M.
adv. Thence.
Ikuso, A9'J, W£k*s9M*&*-=* K
v.i. To sit in lines by the hearth
to drink.
Ikutasa, A 1 * tf, S %. n. A
drinking feast.
Ikutuni, A 9V-, **. n. A bib.
Ima, A V, *$ ? . t>.<. To roast.
Ima-ni, A "7 —, *£$. n. A piece
of wood upon which to stick fish
or flesh to roast. A roasting spit.
Ima-nit, 47Z1/ tt *. n. A made after Japanese fashion.
roasting spit.
Imanit-tai, A l=.i*A , &$. (**).
n. A large number of roasting
spits.
Ima-onit, 4 T*=*y, « $. n. A
roasting spit.
1M0
Imakake, 47W, -^B^td**.
-v^b^^*-*-,— HtS-%. adv.
Every other. As :—Shine to ima
kake, " every other day."
Imakake, 47**, *S'Ki*,T»&°.
j90*<. Then. After. Thence. Below.
Behind. As :—Set imakake, " be
hind the table."
Imakaketa, 4 7**ji, '&-. adv.
Afterwards. Thenceforth. After
that.
Imakake-an, 4 7**")>, Vt.-.
adv. Afterwards.
Imakanu, 4 7*51, ffl&?Wt* ». v.t.
To open up or clear a space. As :
—Ru imakanu, " to open up a
way."
Imashkin, 47y*>, M^Jt
*% #•><{-? •/* > # >-fil * aij/h
if * , aea ■{ -*• -v * • # n ,H * 9 l^c
* 4 . adv. Much more. But
rather. As: —Pon imashkin poll,
"smaller." Poro imashkin poro,
" larger."
Imek, A A $. &to?ft1> *. v.*. To
serve out food. To portion out.
Imek-guru, A*Q 9)V, $t to * ft *
y h. n. A person who serves
out food. One who portions out
anything.
Imeru, A*)V, *3t. n. Lightning.
Imi, A I, B*f&,->%to. n. Gener
ally Japanese clothing. Clothes
Sometimes any clothes.
Imok, A *9, K»(l ' ). n. A trap
bait.
Imokirika, 4sE*,i*. S-y^f. v.i.
and adj. Abject. Miserably bad.
To live in utter misery.
 IMO — 174 —
Imok-omare,
TO
bait a trap. To bait a fish hook.
Imommuye, Itk-M*. i$ 7. v.t.
To atone. To propitiate. To
give as a present.
Imompekari, 4 *Z»^# U, ®A.
ad/. To take pity on. To have
mercy on. Syn : Erampokiwen
wa kore.
Imompekari, 4 t A "i * U , H ±.
ad/. Same as above.
Imomtabire, 4*A££U, feV.v.t.
To hurry. To hasten. To be
busy.
Imontabire-kashpa, \ t >££ 1*1)
>rf, &*&$". v.i. To be ex
ceedingly busy.
Imontabire-no, A * >* tf U./ , ;t - .
acfo. Abruptly.
Imontasa, 4 * >£*, illi v.«. To
retalliate. To revenge.
Imu, 4./%, £-fe 'f, t * ? i) -K ad/.
and D.i. A kind of hysteria.
Rabid. Mad. To be attacked
with sudden fits of hysteria.
Imuki, 4 A*, lf±. adj. and v.i.
Same as above.
Imu-bakko, lAA^a, t * ? i -y =
* » y ^ ^gJ^A- «. Any old wo
man subject to fits of imu or hy
steria.
Imu-imu, 4 -M A, ?!l -y * t ^ r D
•*-. adj. and v.t. An intensified
form of imu.
Imu-imu-ki, 4 .MA*, ls!±. «d/.
and v.i. Same as above.
Imut, A JS'J, 71. n. A sword. As:
—Jmiit mitt, To wear a sword.
Imut-shitoki,
INA
. n. A woman's bead neck
lace.
Ina, 4 :
7»i^ix^Mfi=ffl,t.-ba.M. Take
care lest. Be careful lest. As :—
Nei ,«eta niwen seta ne gusu ina ae-
kuba an na, " as that is a savage
dog take care lest it bite you" (lit:
take care lest you are bitten), lyai-
kipte, ina e kubaba an na ; oyakta
arupa, yaikipte na, " you are in
danger, take care lest it bite you,
get out of the way, it is danger
ous." Syn: Ika.
Ina, 4 j-, (if, fits, iu ». n. A
message. Tradition. Request.
A song.
Inakarap, 4*#57, fax f. v.t.
To salute.
Inambe, \ J-A'V, n v. adj. Which.
Inambe-gusu-ne-yakun,
adv. For. Because. For this rea
son.
Inan, 4^>, f5Jv»M. adj. Which.
What. As :—Nei guru inan kotan
un guru ne ruwe he an f "to what
village does that person belong " ?
Nei guru inan kolan wano ek a ?
" which town does he come from."
Inani, 4+—, WS. ado. Where.
Inankayo, 4^->#3, 3Mt->i?. n.
The stem of a plant.
Inao, 4 -t-Jt, W. n. AVhittled pieces
of willow, lilac and other wood
which are stuck in the ground as
offerings to the gods. Inao bear
some mark or sign by which the
gods may know who is the offerer.
 INA — 175 —
In the Ainu idea, no greater sin
can be committed than that of
stealing and hiding the inao of
another person, the idea being that
the gods, finding themselves with
out inao, will withdraw their fa
vour from those who ought to have
offered them. No worse name
can be given to an Ainu than
. Inao sak guru, "the man with
out inao."
Inao-chipa, 4*:fr^t, £9 /&. n.
A cluster of inao. The place at
the east end of a hut where the
inao are placed.
Inao-ke, 4 J-*fr, f&^ig/v. v.i. To
make inao.
Inao-kema, 4+W7, Wffi. n.
Pieces of wood to which inao are
tied.
Inao-kike, 4 *•**$•, fflvflh **.
n. The shavings which are left
attached to inao. Pieces of willow
shaving which are sometimes hung
in Ainu huts.
Inao-korashkoro, 4 :f- * 3 5 5>3 n ,
m- ?ii ') -v?H. n. A kind of li
quor distilled from millet.
Inao-kotchep, 4 •frlt^y?^'?, M
&^%$.S ^. n. Young salmon.
Inao-netoba, 4+ttY>*, fff;i|B.
n. A piece of wood to which inao
are sometimes tied.
Inaoru, 4 +*n>, Jgi£ v ; 5<W& = ? IS
*i3. ». A kind of crown worn
by the men at bear feasts. Syn :
Sapa-unbe. Ekashpa-unbe.
Inaotumbu, 4+*vJJ*J, Wi-W.9
ffi. n. A box filled with inao
shavings.
Inauni-kina, 4 ^"JZ^J-, 9 *••*><
INE
V"9. n. Wood-ruff. Aspenda o~
dorata, L.
Inauni-susu, 4 ^ # — X X, 13 ±.
Same as above.
Inde, 4 >f, B£. * * =. «. A
gummy discharge from the eyes.
Ine, 4*. fflfiiW-fe** -f **
Where ? As : — Ine nei ap,
" where is that thing ? "
Ine, <•?, E9. ad/. Four.
Sne,
/( ^^.l-,*^^^ ?,^^, -f
!. This word is expressed by
the English participle " ing."
Thus :—Ek ine, " coming." 0-
man ine, " going." Irukai ek ine
ne? "he has come for a short
time ? "
Inean, A f7 >, W% ' • adj. Which
of two.
Ine-apkushta,
j 7 >. interj. Dear me ! How
great. How surprising. As :—
Ine apkushta chep poron no an,
" dear me, what a number of fish."
Syn : Karainepta un.
Ineaush-pekambe, A ? 7 Q 5/^1)
A^, -f-f-v. n. Trapa qicadri-
spinosa, Roxb.
Ine-hotne, 4 •?• # *y •?, A-h a(|/.
Eighty. Four-score.
Ine-hotnep, 4 ^•*'y^7, A+O. n.
Eighty things.
Ine-ikashhna-wan, 4^4
x, +0. ad/. Fourteen.
Ine-otutahu,
The fourth.
 INE — 176 —
Ine-rere, 4-T-UW. e3,W-fe*»'t * v
f^» 00. Four. As:—Jne re-
re-£o, " four day."
Ine-reyunashi, 4;FUi^'5'. 0A=
y0?. v.i. Four persons to pound
in a mortar. See Utunashi. Yai-
iunashi. Autimathi. Reunashi.
Ine-rokbe, 4*o$<<, *+,(£A;
K)- inter}. Same as ineapkushta.
Dear me ?
Ine-sambanu, 4**Aj<X, PS#;.
arf;'. Square. Four-sided.
Ine-shuine, 4*va4*, 0St adj.
Four times.
Ine-shuine-o, A f l/^A 3-%, El-t.
Same as above.
Ine-un, 4+Q>, fflS~.ttl**» A
Whither. As :—Ine-un e oman,
" whither are you going."
Ingan, A >1J >. & *. ad». Same
as ingara.
Ingan-no, 4 >H>J, ia*«».
arfr. Long-sighted. Of good sight.
Ingan-rui, 4 >#JM . £S4? * * '".
aaj. Curious. Inquisitive.
In gaprapu, A >1if 5 7, M^Wi*
x . v.i. To work the eyebrows up
and down.
Ingara, A >iiy, JL*. v.i. To look
at. To see.
Ingara-poka, A >1fy&1), MMvfc
sR^ii'.flU")'!*. ph. Mere
ly to see. Merely to look at.
Just to look.
Ingi, A > ¥, «» A *. adj. All.
Universal.
Iniohu, 4=**, &7. <m. To be
suspicious.
"\
1N0
Inine-Hangi, A —¥A * >¥, #»-f- -
^a. *,#;. n. To scoop out. A
cup used as a ladle.
Inini, A-=., •*. ».fc To bite at
(as a fish at a bait).
Inini-ap, A —Z.77, &. * v . n. A
kind of fish spear to which a
bait is tied.
Inisapushka-an, A —W7 >J)7>,
R* ■*■ inv, &**■* iv. ad/, and ».i.
To be startled suddenly. To be
suddenly surprised. To hurry.
Inise, A—H, ft?- n. A dipper.
A ladle. Also v.t. To ladle out
drink.
Inisei-ya, A-±A*, 8MB. n. A
small hand net.
Initne-ike, A-VWT, S«*SA-
The devil. A demon.
Inkush, 4 —9 v, W -wRg * *. ».t.
To fear. To tremble through fear.
To call out in fear. Syn : Ishi-
toma.
Inne, A >*, f&+ *>* #»'• adj.
Multitudes. Many. Numerous.
Inne-no, 4 > * J , #%■>■ adj.
In crowds.
Inne-topaha, 4 >*h'*'\ £»' »
t¥Jfc -> . adj. Very many. A great
multitude.
Inne-utara, 4 >¥$&?, P^- »•
A multitude.
Inoka, AJli, &■>&-'&? ** *«
<iR. n. An idol made in the shape
of a snake for divination, cursing
and worship.
Inokoshke, 4 J 3 >&, Mi*. «■»"•
To be jealous of. Syn : Eyaitun-
nap.
Inomi-chnp, AJs. f*7, —M ■ n.
January. The mouth of liba-
 DTP —177 INU
tions ; possibly so called from the Inukuri, A X$ 'J, te-" *» T^. adj.
Japanese custom of j)aying visits and v.i. Unable. Awkward. In
and drinking at the new year. capable. To be incapacitated
Inonchip, AJ'sf-J, ffi# **.,&# through sickness or old age. To
* *-. v. t. To baffle. Syn : Un- dislike to do. Syn: Aikap.
keshke. Kopan.
Inonchirube, A J >f-)V~i, Wlf-fc ? Inukuri-an - korokai, A 51 $ 'J 7 >
v» ^A. n. A person baffled in 3P/M, UM.;i®i- w>=b. ph. 1
something he desired to do or am sorry to trouble you, but.
have. Inuma, A *7, gfr; SH*. a. One's
Inon, A J >, frig. n. Prayer. treasures and ornaments.
Inonno, AJ>J, ffl±. n. Same Inumba, A **>*<, «* («ft). v.t.
as above. To strain.
Innono-itak, A J >J A&9, fSi^. Inumbe, UAn, afcfc. n. The
v.i. and n. To pray. Prayer. wooden framework round a fire
Inonno-itak-hi, A J >J A&Qt.nR place.
US. n. Prayer. Inumbe-ibe, A 3U**<A *<, * ■*• 9 + .
Inonno-itak-i, AJ>JA£9A, U n. Silver fish. Trichiurus hau-
_t. n. Same as above. mela Forskal.
Inore, A J U,$Xv . v.t. To deceive. Inumbe-saushbe, A SlA^tf"? v*c,
Syn : Chinore. Kokandama. Hfi / ip - r -i^ (± l- -v x<& ? fit] <k g
Inonre-itak-ki, A J >1>A £$*, IS —JR^). n. A little post stuck at
*■. v. i. To lie to. Syn : Ko- each corner of the fireplace used
shunge. as a chopping-block.
Inoshketa, A J >**, TSRvtJ>. Inumechiri, A**?xi, K/-JS. n.
adv. In the very centre. A kind of hawk.
Inoyenoye, A J A *-J A ■*, tfe <". v.t. Inumu, 4 5U», MMWWO. v.t. To
To twist. strain (ting).
Inotu, A J "J, £fr. n. Life. Inun, AZ>, IS.' **W<§* *>. v.i.
Inraprapu, 4 >575'7, VLv9 ?B$ To stay away from home in pur
\ 7. ,v. v i. To blink or wink with suit of one's lively-hood as when
the eyes. Syn : Shik-ukochup- fishing or working in a distant
chupu. garden.
Inrapu, A >5X ^±. v.i. Same Inun-chisei, A Sf. >f^A , Ui >> Jl.
as above. n. A fisherman's hut.
Inu, A*, &9. v.t. To listen. To Inuni-chiri, A XZf U, 'hiK^ST.
hear. To listen attentively. As : n. A kind of hawk. Syn :
—Ku pishi via ku inu, " I will Onumechiri.
make enquires." Inu-no, A * J , -&KJM. BS'JiM.
Inn-ewen, 4^I">^>. JS3?^*-. adj- Quick of apprehension.
To mistake in hearing. Quick-witted.
 INTT — 178 — IPA
Inunukashiki, 4 ***->*, «1H.& Iokbare-guru, 4*^'<U^K KiS
ffi. n. Mercy. Pity. Compassion. ^. n.. A rebel. One who goes
Inunukashiki-wa-kore, 4 ZZfJ ■/ against another.
+9 3 Pi HI a . v.t. To have mercy Ioman, 4 3fr7>, #■?&?. tu. To
upon. To pity. go quickly. Syn : Tunashino
Inunuke, 4 %%'T, rdJJa. n. Bless oman.
ings. Iomande, 4*-7>f, ft*. v.t. To
Inunuke-ambe, \%%'r7h/<l >A send away. To kill an animal
M. n. Blessings. in sacrifice.
Inunuke-ash, 4 5l5l$-7v, «^r#? Iomompekere, 4 JC^Ui'r U, t$ ^ .
'fa*-, ph. I pity thee. What a ad/. To have mercy upon. To
pitiable object ! take pity on.
Inunuke-ne, 4 XX^-^, 3&^ ^^ -i-> Ionga, 4 * >#, SI * * ,if * . v.t. To
^jI * *-. adj. Blessed. For put to soak. To soak thoroughly.
tunate. Syn : Aonga.
Inup, 4 XX IW * y a > . n. A Ioriki-kut-koro, 4*,J*9,:'3P,
tiling heard. IK-®1*, v. i. To gird up the
Inupitara, 4XfcT*5, 8*;**, if7. loins. Syn : Orikut koro.
ti.fc To feel dislike to. To dis Ionga-kuttara, 4 "X >1i9 ?£ 5> *>
like. Syn : Kopan. Epange. > rf y * <i . n. Senecio palatus,
Inupukushish, A^f9>z/, #■&» Pall.
Ioripakka, 4 3t"'J'<7#. Say*,
if^*. v.i. To dislike to go out.
ad/. Dreadful. As :—Ioripakka
Syn: Soine kopan.
ta hau an, " how dreadful." Syn :
Inusa-inusa, 4 51*4 X*. foWi / % . Ashitoma.
n. The name of an Ainu legend
Ioromamekara, A^to~7jHjy, H
of a famine.
f»f 7, Ktg * '". v. i. To com
Inushiramare, 451>5"7W, ffl^^. plain. Syn: lyaishirikara.
ftijlh^. -v. v.t. To control. To Iotutanu, 4**y*5l, &/>*, IS-.
hold in. To restrain. ad/. The next in order. The
Inushuye, O^dx, fJ.ffl^.. second.
i>.£. To call. To beckon. Ioyapa, 4 *■*><, W«¥. ode. The
Inushuyep, 4 51 5^4 ^"7, SE. n. A year after next.
flag. Ioyashimge, 4 tV >**¥, W * & H .
Inuye, 4 514-*, X£ * -v» BM^- ". adv. The third day from to-mor
v.t. To tattoo. To carve wood. row.
Syn : Shinuye. Ipa, 4'<, 8SHU * K » rv. v.i. To
Iokbare, 4 *9i<U, M&i- => h f * reel about as a drunkard.
»v» KSfc* A'. t>. <. To rebel. To Ipakarip, 4'</l,J'7. W» *» •**
oppose. <) . n. Balances. Scales. AVeigkts.
 IPA
Ipakashi, 4'ilJzs, &M. n. Doc
trine. What one teaches.
Ipakashnu-chisei, 4 >*fi >%■¥*■&
4, S*1s\ $$. n. A prison. A
house of correction. A school.
Ipakashnu-gura, 4 j</j5o19>, ffc
flip, n. A teacher.
Ipaketa, 4<<*>, jfi'H-*. adv.
Then. As :—Nei ipaketa, " at
that time." Syn : Ita.
Ipakke-ni, 4 rtv'r—, A * f ? ifi.
n. A kind of musical instrument
used for decoying deer. Syn :
Irektep.
Ipanchierep, 4*>¥I.V~J, fil>A =
^A. n. An evil minded person
who spites another by giving liim
filthy food to eat. Syn : Pauchi-
kOFO-gUFU.
Ipaotenge, A»^T>V, &7-f.v.t.
To command. Syn : Ipaweten-
ge.
Ipara, 4**5, fSsfe* ^. v. i. To
transmit (as a disease). To catch
a disease. Syn: Koturuse.
Iparo-maka-ni, 4>m~?1l—, ffc-'
O-A^^^c. n. The piece of
wood thrust into the mouths of
bears and other animals when
killing them in sacrifice.
Iparo-shuke, 4*<D>i$r, Aj&<*
-fe^^lHS7- *. v.t. To cook for
another. As :—En iparo-ahuke
wa en kore, " please cook me some
food."
Ipatuye-chiuchiubare, 4 i*"J4 *&
jSJ&*} til', =e ** i . v.i. To
flounder about. To writhe (as
an animal in its death-struggles).
179 — IPO
Ipawe, 4 '<•>*! &-$•• n. A com
mand. Syn : Ikashpaotte.
Ipawetenge, 4i*0*-T>¥, ft**.
v.t. To command. Syn : Kash-
paotte.
Ipawetenge-i, 4 **O^T >¥4 , ft-*.
n. Commandments.
Ipikuira, 4fcf945. $*=#■*.
v.i. To go along stealthily. Syn :
Kuira. Okuira.
I pi rimuye, 4 fcf U X» 4 ■*, St ? . v.t.
To make amends. To make
amends for some wounds or harm
rendered. Syn : Immomuye.
Ipiru, 4 fcfJI', *lft >) * *>. v. i. To
moult as a bird. To lose one's
hair.
Ipishi, 4 K v, K 94 * *>. v. t. To
judge.
Ipishi-aesanniyo-i, 4 fcf v7Xtf >
—34, &91. n. Judgement.
Ipishiship, 4 C > >7, $JR. * * * -J
1 9 ■*•. n. Nettles. Urtica dioica,
L. var. platyphylla, Wedd.
Ipishishte, 4 Ci-yf, flUIC ».<.
To rip up (as a bear before
skinning it).
Ipishki, 4 C v*, ft. n. Number.
Ipishki-wa-ingara, 4Kv*74>
#5. ft7>". i'.<. To count.
Ipishki-wa-nukara, 4Kv*75l*J |
5, Si*'. v.t. To count.
Ipita, 4 fcf*, R*. v.«. To let loose.
Ipokash, 4 #/> v, SI * . ad/. Ugly.
Iporo, 4tfn,JfiHd\tt?, fW-fe*, 4
Ipot, 4**y, ) ifni^^s
4 x»S5fi,?!S^ *'. ». The counte
nance. Aspect. As :—Iput'tum
konna, " in the countenance." Jpot'
 IPO — 180 —
turn konna shuye-shuye, "to change
the countenance."
Iporo-chiuk, 4*o*">$, M£*S
?- *■ . v. i. To change colour in
the countenance through inter-
. nal excitement. As :—Fare iporo-
chiuk, " to blush," " to turn red."
Iporo-hachire, 41Rm\?l>. 9>* v
a *>. v.t. To make ashamed.
Iporo-hachiri, 44tBs\?U. It**.
JBI^j'.w. To be ashamed. To
he angry.
Iporo-ningi, 4*o~ >¥. 8?*^ .
arf/. Of a bitter temper.
Iporo-pirika, 4Jliofcr>J/j, JSfi3
*. r./. To look happy or pleased.
Good-looking.
Iporo-pirikare, 4#og|J/)k', U
>< -t ru. ().<. To please.
Iporose, 4*0-6. **■ ? v* <v, v.t.
Called. Named.
Iporo-shikaunure, 4 * o Z/ 1j *} %
U, & 'J * Si = 9. " * . v.)'. To show
anger in the face. To look dis
pleased.
Iporo-shiu, 4*0 ><?, SS 7 ,£. / . arf/.
Of a bitter temper, (lit : of a bitter
countenance). Syn: Iporo-ningi.
Ipot, 4*7, HW*. n. Same as
Iporo, " the countenance."
Ipuni, 4 7—. *&#* *. i>. To wait
upon as servants or helpers in a
feast.
Ipuni-guru, 4"7=y;V, fe$. n. A
servant.
Ipush-tuye, AJ>V4*, »*«*-.
v.t. To pluck off. To pinch off (as
heads of millet at reaping time.
Irachitkere, 4 5^7*U, JB * *.
v.t. To hang up (as a picture
or ornament).
IRA
Iramande, 4 51>t, 3S* i^ift* *r
v.t. To hunt. To fish.
Iramande-guru, 4 3V>f9JV, a
6$. JM. «• A hunter.
Iramasure, 4 5VXU, St^-v*.^
&* ^*. or//. Beautiful. Admir
able.
Iramasure-no, 4 5VXU7, SS?^
V . adv. Admirably. Prettily.
Iramatshuye, 4 y"7"J>^-A^, #"-
^.lft#. v.i. To think. To con
sider. To revolve in one's mind.
Syn : Ramepakari.
Irambotarare, 4 5A*£5 U. I*-
-y A 4 . e.w/. You noisy one I
Noisy.
Iramchuptekka, 4 Sif^f^T),
JS f n'. I'.'. To feel timid. To be
afraid. Syn : Ishitoma.
Iramepakari, 4 5/'<*'J..Slir »•
adj. Thoughtful.
Irami, 4 5£, &» ***• «• Pre
cipices.
Iramikachaushka, 4 5 £ /J^+">
1/1), 9z%7- *. *>•»• To be disap
pointed.
Iramisaika, 4 5£*M/>. vi^b^»ffl.
jfflt*-. art}*. A very little. Gentle.
Easy. Syn: Pon no.
Iramisaikare, 4 5 £ •»M 1) U. TJi -
* ivs'jf9 7. *>. v.t. To make easy.
To make less.
Iramisamka, 4 5 £ */»/!, IBS?7, iv.
&7. t>.r, To obtain by fraud.
To deceive.
Iramishkare, 4 5 £ >fi U, or Ira-
mushkare, 4 yJ*.^i)U, TW-fe*.
v.t. Not to understand. Syn:
Eramushkare. Erampeutek.
 IRA 181 — IRA

Iramkara, A vUlJv, <p?± *-, H& Irampoye, A 5A#4i, <R ^ <*. <«&'•
9-t *•» iiLii -t *■. v.i. To tease. Sportful. Playful. Noisy.
To make angry. To make cry. Iramsarakka, A7-UV5 ?1J, 'C'HB
To poke fun at. Syn : Ramu- * 1& ? ^ iv . v.i. and arf/. To be
kara. troubled.
Iramkare, A 5J*1i l», %*• v.i. To Iramshitnere, 4 5i->7fU, &*
feel regret. *& v («&; tMst~s> ^ * ; *
Iramkatchaushka, A 5ij)'ft ?M*)- excl. Dear me! Dear!
dear! An exclamation expressive
> t -fe iv. ».(: To disuade from a of impatience.
project or action. Iramtoinere, ^S^M^-U. BH *
Iramkittarara, 4 5A*^*55. tffi *»0S A->tM. ezcJ. How sad!
u >v. tu. To be in fear. Syn : What a trial ! An exclamation
Kimatek. expressive of sorrow and com
Iramkoiki, 4 5A34*, to* ».y.t. miseration. As :—-Nei guru rai,
To exhort. To persuade. To im awa, iramtoinere ta hau ! " how
portune. Syn : Onishnishi. sad ! the man has died."
Irammakaka, A 5A7/j#, £^,f& I ramtuiba, A 5 J*"J A > <, B&$ + *■ »
JS a -y * , #J ■* rf , O*?^*''
■*•>*, jfc 3" - D8 "- '^- «rfv. Tho f T->T, fflj/ >an -y 4 Y»+\ 1).
roughly. Decorous. Carefully. v.i. and ad;'. To be timid. To be
Quite. Nicely. Well. As:— frightened. As:— Iramtuiba ta hau
Irammakaka uvepekennv, " to en ash a; "what a frightful thing."!
quire carefully." Syn: Roramne. Iramu, A 5 A, =S)t* *. v.i. To be
Irammokka, AjU^iI), illK* <". thought of. To be considered.
v.i. To play. To have some fun. Syn: Aramu.
To tease. To poke fun at. Iramuikurukuru, A ji*.A b)\>9n>,
Iramno, AvU.) , *-. adv. To IsSffi7- '". v.i. To be concerned
gether. As :—Iramno paye, " to about.
go together." Syn : Ukoiram Iramuok, A 5J*%9, SR*. v.i. To
no. be sorry. To be distressed.
Iramnukuri, A ?L&9 'J , B * * > Iramuokka, A 5I*1t?fj, ?&■***'.
^■JJ^j!. u.i. To dislike to do. v.t. To make sorry. To distress.
To feel diffident. To he averse Iramye, 4 5-M^> SSM *>• v.t. To
to. praise. To applaud.
Irampokiwen, A 5-ksti*,?*->, t8* Iramyep, A vUA*-~J, ISR. «• Ac
«« * •> . adj. Pitiable. clamation.
Irampokiwen-wa-kore, A 5 A** Irangarap, A 7 >#57. *£#•'■ n. A
")x>93W, W*. «•<■ To pity. salutation. This word is often
To have mercy upon. pronounced Iyangarap by those
 IRA — 182 —
. Japanese who speak a little Ainu.
It is pigeon ainu and should be
avoided.
Irangarap-itak, 4 5 slivIA *3,
$$•' J IS. n. The words of a salu
tation. A salutation.
Irangarapte, 4 5 >#57t, jDffl
T x * , ( |S pfl > t»). adv. How do
you do.
Irannakka, 4 5 >+?1t, KHI&. «.
A nuisance. A hindrance, v.i.
To have no need of.
Irappa, Ajjrt, *li-?B^(Ry *■ ->
fllzC. n. The ceremony of offer
ing libations to the dead. Syn :
Icharapa an.
Irapokkari, 4 5# ?# 'J , H -v * . adj.
Poor. Syn : Yaieshinniukesh.
Irara, 4 55, 3£K / » \ * * 9 ■)■. adj.
Naughty. Saucy. Sly.
Irarap, 4 557, Sit* *#. n. A
sly creature. A naughty crea
ture.
Irarape, 4 5 5*i, 3f. S£* *-^ K R
}&. n. A naughty thing. Naugh
tiness.
Irarape-ki, 4 5 5*1*, SSK * * >v.
p.^. To do naughty things.
Irapungara, 4 57">#5, r^^ +
y «'. ??. Gymnostemirm cissoides,
Benth.
Irara- wa, 4 557, »$■ =,0/5
= . orft>. Slily. Naughtily.
Irat, 4 57, *7>*r:**(W»). f.'.
To lose. To miss. Syn: Atu-
rainu.
Iraugetupa, 4 5$yyj«, ft***
;v. v.f. To do business. To pur
sue as a business.
Irawe, 4 51, ft y * *»»>•#* . ».*.
To desire to attack. To desire to
>
IRE
do. To wish to kill. As :—Pirika
buri ku irawe ne, " I desire to do
good things." Chiramaniep ku
irawe ruwe ne, " I desire to kill a
bear." Syn : Kamande.
Irayapka, 4 5-V7*, Si* l-JB ASf
9 -"^SW&i. />$). v.«. and arc/.
To consider beautiful or nice.
Dear me ! how beautiful. I am
surprised. This exclamation al
ways gives assent to the subject
exciting it, it indicates assent but
never denial.
Iraye, 4 54-, 8°x. v.t. To kill.
To have good sport. As :— Tande
iraye poro, " lots have been killed
today."
Iraye-guru, 4 54~9Jl>, »&*.«.
A person who has killed some
thing. A killer. A successful
hunter.
Irekte-chiri, 4 U$x? 'J, ^+r*.
n. A falcon. Falco peregrinvs,
Tumt.
Irektep, 4 W$t7\ ffi^rgr. n.
A musical instrument used for
decoying deer. Syn : Ipakke ni.
Irenga, 4 U>*', SUB. W-M* *[flj-
n. Will. Favour. Disposition.
Mind. A law. Kule. Business
As :—Pirika irenga, " good will."
Wen irenga, " a bad disposition."
Kamui irenga, " the favour of
God." Tono-irenga, "Govern
ment business."
Irenga- atte, 4 l> >1i7 ■? t, ff- & *
0 fffl * -v. v.t. To treat with good
will. To favour.
Irenga-koro, 4U>#3P, t£i£= +
iv. ».i. To enjoy the favour of
another.
 IRE — 183 —
Irenga-ratchire, 4 U>#5'Vf W,
iHf?**'. v.t. To reconcile.
Irenga-sange, Al->iiV>V, £-*.
Wtt = **.v.t. To favour. To
treat with good will.
Irenga-uturu-eapkash, A l>>1i*)
7«7M/t«^.ti.i. To
act as a go-between.
Irenga-uturu-eapkash-guru, A \»
>ii*i"J)VX.7f1) uViV, #«A. n.
A go-between. Syn : Iyuturu
oma guru.
Irenga-wende, A U >iS ">^ >y, ^ t
» Sfi^. v.t. To stir up strife.
Irenga-ye, A \»>HA^, IHff* -i-.v.i.
To reconcile.
Ireshpa, A Ui"t, £&* *, (ft »).
«.<. To bring up. To rear. (PI.
of the person).
Ireske, A Wr, £.&.* *\ v.i. To
bring up. (PI of the object).
Iresu, A UX, 4fi/ *. «.<. To
bring up. To sustain.
Iresu-guru, 4 WW, f&A*£fi
■k v a ii^A. n. One who brings
another up.
Iresu-habo, A UX'*jK, #,£#. n.
One's mother. A foster-mother.
Syn: Iresu totto.
Iresu-huchi, A UX7^, A- > #*)".
n. The goddess of fire. A foster-
mother. Syn: Onne huchi. Ka-
mui huchi.
Iresu-kamui, A V-XIjIkA, W.fA*
^ 7 ). n. God, the sustainer (lit :
foster-god).
Iresu-miohi, AUXif, £»*«. n.
One's father. Foster-father.
Iresu-shinda, A UX5>>$f. W = ft
/ ?£ + 1 . n. A term applied to
nto
God. " The bringer up." " the
sustainer." " Our cradle " (lit :
Foster-cradle.).
Iresu-totto, 4WXI»;<h #» **.
n. One's mother. Foster-mother.
Iresu-yubi, A WXaK, JL. n. Eld
er brother. Foster elder brother.
Iretaraka, A U£5/7, :<% i'J '• *» *
9 * . t>.<. To bleach.
Iri, A U, -*$;*,'. ».*. To
be of the same family. As :—
Shine iri gvrv, " persons of the
same family."
Iri, A 'J, ft»«*,36*«***'. v.t.
To skin. To pluck out as feathers.
Syn: Risei. Ri.
Iri-an, A U7>, AM * * '". arfj.
Skinned. Syn : Ari.
Iri-guru, 4 'J WW, SL*S. n. Rela
tions.
Irikuwan-no, Ax)0T}>J, M = »fl
IS = » &■ & -v t1 . adv. Straight
ahead. In front.
Iririp, A 'J U J, * * * \ 9 ^ -V. n.
Stinging nettles. Urtica sisica, L.
var platyphybla Wedd.
Irishik-pui, A 1)>97A, *JK=ffl
* *'Jfift. n. Family likeness.
Iritak, A*)*9, ««.*,*. «. Re
lations. Brothers and sisters.
Iriwak, -1 'J 9 S, JMft* JL». n.
Blood relations. Brothers. As :
— Tu iriwak ne oroiva shine
tureshnv, "two brothers and one
sister."
Iriwak -ne-guru, A*)1J9WlV, $
*R »&$»***£. n. Brothers. Re
lations. Sisters.
Iro, A P, or Iroho, A P#, £. «.
Colour.
■
 IRO — 184 —
Irosome, Aa'Jjt, %lQ*s* <*. adj.
Coloured. Syn : Iroaushi. A-
nore.
Iroaushi, 4 P7"> >, SJft v * >v, adj.
Coloured.
Iro-eshiknak, 4 QXi/Qj-9, ^.f
) . adj. Colour-blind.
Iroikeshne, 4p4$-v*, WL* -&
1 — . adv. One after another.
By degrees.
Iroki, 4 P*, %*&=>■%•?. v.i. To
shine. To have colour.
Ironne, 4B>f, \*f.*. adj. Thick.
(Used only of inamimate objects).
Ironne-samambe, 4 P >&W?J*'<,
t a ff v ") . n. A kind of plaice.
Parophry*. »p.
Ironne-tat-ni, 4 p >^**y—, $* <>
45. n. A kind of birch.
I rorokeshne, 4 P P *T >f, 1& - . adv.
By the side of.
Iroshki, 4 O >*, *|gS */. w. The
ceremony of oflering food to the
manes of the dead.
Iru-etoko, 4 JU r- 3, Sirffi = , W = .
orfw. In front of. Before. Syn :
Kotchaketa.
Ii uike, 4 Jk4 *, N ? » « * * *>. v.t.
To sharpen. Syn : Eenka.
Iruka, 4 )V />,),
adv. For a
Irukai, 4 MM,J
little while. For a short time.
In a little while. After a short
time.
Irukai-tomta, 4 MM VU&, f?i*=
&?.adv. In a short time. After
a little while. Just for a moment.
For a short time.
Iruka-ne-koro, 4M)^ap, f??
•v f . adv. ph. After a short time.
A little afterwards. Shortly.
ISA
Irukuru, AiWIV, iff*, n. The
pangs of child-birth.
Irup, 4*7,}
Irupi, 4J^■74,J'5SJ• Dregs.
Sediment. The remains of the
arrowroot plant after the flour has
been extracted.
Irura, 4 )Vj, & f. v.t. To take or
send away. To see one off as
when going on a journoy.
Irusa, 4**, K*. v.t. To lend.
Irushka, 4 JV v ft, & «-. tu. To
become angry.
Irushka-chep, 4JWvft^,7, 7 *•
;*&ffi. n. Puffer. Swell fish.
Name applied to several species
of Gn. Spheroide*.
Irushka-i, 4 )l> v*4 , S&. »• An
ger. Wrath.
Irutasa, 4;W£tt, J&fi a i #E®~.
ad/. From one to the other.
Irutashpa, 4 )V& Zsii, 15./. adj.
Mutual.
Irutashpa- no, 4 )l>9 l/fi, S.-. adv.
Mutually.
Irushkare, 4 )V > f) U, 38 *? *. i>.<.
To make angry. To stir to anger.
To aggravate.
Iruwe, 4 JU1*-, 88 ; M. ». n. A
bear's foot-print.
Isa, 4 ■*,"*■* »SSy* 'K 8S; a ') * if.
ad/. Old. Ripe. Harvest time.
Wrinkled. Aged.
Isa, 4 *, * - * - r Ml 7 , HS /> 4 ».
v.i. To squeak. A deer's call.
Isa-wa-okere, 4-tf-9:l"$,W, 1ft -v*
■". t».i. and <«//. To have become
quite ripe as fruit.
Isaika, 4 tf 4 ft, & & * *. arf/.
Easy.
 ISA — 185 —
lsaikako, 4*4 1i a, T&^h^BB
5". *-. v.t. To interfere. To
speak when not spoken to.
Isam, 4*A, or Isham, 4 y»A, *
i.t-<?tt»??t'(.M'. Not to
be. It is not. To be absent. In
some cases the word isam expresses
"entirety," and may be trans
lated by "away." Thus:—mnan
wa isam, " lie has gone away."
Koro wa oman uu isam, " he has
taken it away." E wa isam, " it
has all been eaten." Bai wa isam,
" he has died." Lam kotom an,
" there appears not to be," " it
looks as if there were none."
When immediately followed by the
verb isam may be translated by
not As:—Naa ek isam, "he has
not yet come."
Isama, 4*7, fffiv. v.i. Same as
I'ttVl.
Isama-ni, 4 V?-, flttif ,£tt. n. A
cross-beam. A tie beam. Brace.
Isambe, A VA**, %J ** far * ? *.
n. and v.t. It is not. To have
died.
Isami, 4tf£, M**4 ,#J-t*, * r
llir-jtt ^xyi os, Sc^Jt- v-%
"Mtf78'N. v.i. and n.
It is nothing. There is nothing.
Absence. As :—Ncp ka otta yep
ka isami, " there is nothing you
can say to it," i. e. "you have
nothing to answer."
Isam-i8am, 4 -«tA4 ■*/», #■*&>) =
t if. v.i. To come quickly to an
end.
Isamka, 4* A*, 81* *>,«£*
a>. v.t To abolish. To annihilate.
ISE
To annul. To assuage. To ab
rogate. Syn : Oyak un omande.
Oyakta omande.
Isamka-i, 4 VJ*1f 4 , iSik. n. Abo
lition.
Isam-no-po, 4 V.UJ #, S. 7 5 *".
pA. No, there is not.
Isamta, 4 ■•*■/»*, = * * : arfi-. Next
to.
Isapa-kik-ni, 4tfi<*9Z, Sl,®^
&. n. A willow stick used for
killing salmon after they have been
captured.
Isapte, 4tf7x, *&***'. v.t. To
wait upon as in a feast. Syn :
Ipuni.
Isapte-guru, 4V7tV)V, *&*A. n.
A waiter. Syn : Ipuni-guru.
Isapte-mat, 4 *7TV*y, *&*». n.
A waitress.
Isapte-atchike, 4 *7T7*y*^, *
* *• <i-&. w. A large tray. A
waiter.
IB6, 4*, +9. v.i. To squeak. To
call out. To squeal.
Ise-hawe-ash, 4&\Q±7>, "&?»
ft^nf*. v.i. To squeal. The call
of a deer.
Iseise, 4 -te4 -fe, *&!> . v.i. To squeak.
Iseku, 4*9, S-tSUIBUS-SLS^K
To swell up with milk as the
breasts of animals just before
having young. This word is also
applied to women. Syn : Topo-
seku.
Isempiroitak, 4-feA£Q4>9, B
IS * *>. v.t. To back-l)ite. To
speak evil of another. Syn :
Ohaige-kara.
 ISE — 186 —
Isenram-ari, 4-fe>5-k7'J, 83 =-5
•n n-Jtn ? . ph. The aforesaid. That
which was spoken of before. 8yn :
Senramsekoro.
Isenrambe, 4-te>5A">:, M> &&**
31*. adv. Again and again.
Continually. Always. Dear-dear!
This word is always used as a
kind of interjection. As :—Isen-
rambe-hau, " saying it again."
Isenramte, 4-fe>5AT, ffl±. adv.
Same as above.
Isenramte-shiri, 4,t>5Af,v,J,
fBJBjy^K) i?a r * x '". J>A- Al
ways doing the same thing.
Isenramte-shiri-ki, A -fe > 5 A f-
v'J*, ffi-fc.j»A. Same as above.
Isepo, 4**, S^fadt*, -yn
9 -t * . n. A hare. Lepus var
iabi/is. Pall. Syn: Epetke.
Oshuke. Raikuma.
Isepo-keromun, 4-fes|i$,Ql»>, *
vt^y, n. Carez Buxbavmi.
Wahl.
Isepo-saraki, 4***5*, t n >x
^ Fi?3S't¥.»i. Glyeeria aqua-
tica, Sm.
Iseremak-inonno, AHU19AJ >
J, %?. n. A prayer that ano
ther may receive harm. A pra
yer for a curse.
Iseremak-oitak, A -fe l/7$3M £9,
If -v. v.t. To backbite. Syn :
Ohaigekara.
Iseremak-ush, A te V*9 0 >, B) *
*. v.t. To help. Syn: Ikao-
biuki.
Isese, 4fefe, *tt9. v.i. To squeal.
Syn: Ise.
ISH
Isesekka, 4-fc-fe?/), »*>*'. «.<•
To heat.
Ishan-tono, 4»>hA BBS- »• A
doctor. (Jap).
Ishi, 4 >, .& /• M. ?i. A bird's tail.
Ishikamare, A y*7U, IE * . i>.f-
To put. To set down.
Ishikari, Av1)li, 15) IS * -v. ad/.
Winding. Tortuous.
Ishikari, A>1)*), MW>®wm s \ n.
Constipation. Stopped up.
Ishikashpere, A >t)z*<l', It ** 9k
*.v.t. To covet. Syn: Ikeshika-
shure.
Ishikekara, A >91j5, W * * *-.
v.i. To wink the eyes.
Ishikipipka, A >*X7», »f?H
?|i'*'. v.i. To be unable to
look up for shame. To hang the
head in shame.
Ishikoba, A s/3'<, &E.B #/»#*.
n. Design. Intent. Also. v.i.
To wait.
Ishiksamnere, A >9*H*+U, l&U
- T R. *f. v.i. To look out of the
corners of the eyes.
Ishimekuttara, A Is* 9 ?£ 5, *■ 9
^ * » tf , * =■ v * s? # t V. n.
FUipendula kamttchatica, Max.
Ishimemokka, A z/Jt^vlJ, "g^tt
!&•>• *. v.i. To pick a quarrel
with. To challenge to fight. Syn :
Chishimemokka.
Ishimne, 4yAf, MB. adv. To
morrow. The day following. As :
—Ishimne hike an gusu ne na,
" we will go on with it tomorrow."
Ishine, A >■?■, ftMvf. adj. Con
jointly. Together.
Ishineka, A >+1j, ft & * '". v.l.
To bewitch.
 ISH — 137 —
Ishinere, A >f U-, or Ishinnere, 4
> >¥■ U, JB 9- S 7- >v . v.i. To assume
the form of some other being.
To act the witch. Syn : Shinere.
Yaitasare.
Same as above.
Ishinerap, A >? l>7, or Ishinne-
rep, 4 y/fl-X mm. n. A
phantom or ghost. A witch,
Ishiorore, A v* p U, ft v . v.i. To
be surprised. Syn : Iyokunure.
Ishiororeka, A v*PH>, »**.
v.t. To surprise.
Ishi-oush, A >**/-,, K 1ft * ^ >
* 3; 7 . i>.<. To speak proudly.
Ishiraineka, A>?A+1}, ?$$•**
*'. v.t. To crouch. Syn : Yon-
gororo.
Ishiramka, A >5J*1). pJSt*'^. v.i.
To fawn.
Ishiramkore, 4>5A3U S'- *.
t./. To love. To care for.
Ishiri, 4y'J,*?ffl+?. adv. With
might. Severely.
Ishiriki, 4 v U*, -> -ft i =. adv.
Instead of. Syn: Shirine.
Ishiri- kootke, 4 v'Ja*'.?*, fi ?
$•] *. v.t. To spear very much,
or thoroughly.
Ishiri ku rantere, 4 >l)9y >x U,
"*- CJI&;»). tnfetf. Dear me!
Oh dear ! As :—Ishirikurantere
nepporo! "dear me how large!"
Ishirikurantere, ukuran etutanne
kikiri ttimi sange, " dear me, how
the mosquitoes waged war last
night." Ishirikurantere, ara mini
patek, " dear me ! it is nothing
but fat."
ISH
Ishirishina, 4S'Uv:h l£*g* >".
v.t. To bewitch. Syn : Ichash-
kara.
Ishiriro, 4 v'J P, SE *#&* * *• (*
S -> An ? ). v.i. To snort (as a
horse).
Ishiru, 4 vJk 19 v M ?. v.rf. To
abrade. To rub off. To grate.
As :— Tush ishiri wa tui, " the
rope has worn asunder." Ku teke
ishiru wa meshke, " I have rub
bed the skin off my hand." Shuop
ush-i ishiru wa pitclie, " the paint
has been rubbed off" the box." Nei
numa ishiru wa tonto ne, " that
skin ' has had the hair rubbed off
and has become bare."
Ishirubare, 4 >)Vt<V, SMS, = *ft#
v fi>. v.i. To be possessed with a
devil. To be afllicted with clep-
tomania. To be a maniac. Syn :
Nitne Kamui shikatkare.
Ishirubarep, 4 >iVfi V~J, S A. n.
A maniac.
Isbirup, 4 i>)Vj, SS.ta. n. A file.
Ishitaigi, 4i>*4¥, »*. v.t. To
weave. To make cloth.
Ishitoma, 4 vh7, 18i"f. v.i. To
be afraid. Syn : Kimatek.
Ishitomare, 4vh7U, JStfA*. v.t.
To frighten.
Ishitoma-ship, 4 vrVJoT, ttt$M
* r * ffl * fl'H* r. n. A flat
piece of wood bent so as to fit the
lower part of the back and used
in weaving cloth.
Ishitomatektek, 4yhVf9f9,
Vtfal- -K Sin V*. adj. Fearfnl.
Cowardly. Syn: Eturamkoro.
 ISH — 188 — 1TA

Ishiu, A 5,9, *W=» tt ^. adv. Isho-sange-kamui, A i*a* >#f)J*

Ordinarily. A . 4K "> i n ). n. An owl.
Ishkari, A ->* 'J, BBS * v. v.i. Isho-seta, A -> •»**, tt^a^*
Stopped up. &»§ = :£ ^7*. n. A leader sleigh
Ishnichi, A >=.f, * » / T *. n. dog.
The lower end of the spine. Ishu, A >*, £ M. n. One's life
Ishpoki, 4 v**, * ""I > -«■ ». time. A lifetime. One's life.
A kind of flounder. Syn: Ishu tuika.
Isho, 4 xa. ®&* -"■ <"#• Plen Ishu, A >*, # *« -&&■?• *". v.i. and
teous. Sport. Lucky. Also game, art/. To be. To exist. To live.
as bears, deer, etc. As : —Isho Living. Perfect health. Strong.
koro guru, " a lucky sportsman." As: —Ishu Kamui, "the living
Ainu moshiri chikoikip irko pirika God." Ishu an, " it is alive."
moshiri ne, " Ainu laud is a place Ishu rapoketa, " during one's life
where there are plenty of ani time."
mals." Ieho kouen, " unlucky in Ishu-i, A i/^A , '±«n £ii. «• Life-
sport." Tanto isho pirika, " to A lifetime.
day we have had good sport." iBhu-ramat, A ^577, £ S- «•
Isho nuikesh, " unfortunate in A living soul.
hunting." Ishu-tuika, AWJAIi, -*»• n.
Isho, A Vs. flW = . adv. In front A lifetime. During one's life.
of. Ahead. Iso, A V, ISS. n. Large bare rocks.
Isho-itak, A >*A*9, fU&v* ** Ison, A 7 >, or Ishon, A >* >, Sffl
]• 9-jf'i-. v.t. To tell what one + iv,^Jt^,il/'#af. ad/, and v.t.
has seen and heard. To report Clever. Lucky. Plenteous. For
upon. To say. To report. Syn : tunate. To have good sport.
Isonbe, A V >*, $■ ? %k± -vA. n.
Uweneusara.
Isho-itak-ambe, A s^aA^t7i*f<, A successful hunter or fisher.
Isoye, A 'J A*, % -? *-. v.t. To
Wo. n. A report. News.
shake the husks oft" a winnow after
Isho-itak-an, A H>97>, ^*fl- winnowing.
n. News. Isoyep, A 'J A ^7, K- "• A winnow.
Isho-itakka, A z/?A&ylJ, *»*«'» Syn : Muye.
IS7-, v.i. To tell. To say, Isoyep, A 'J A*.?, lit*1)), n. A
Isho-kapiu, A >»1i\£Q, T**rv. gimlet.
n. Albatross. Syn : Shikam- Ita, A9l, Wl. n. A board.
be. Oshkambe. Onne-chikap. Ita, A £, M^f. rel. pro. When.
Ishon, A va >, or Ison, A V >, H Itak, A *9, or Itakki, A*?*, ff
t&? w. adj. and v.i. Plenteous, £g. n. A word. Language. Speech.
good sport. Clever. Lucky. For Itak, A *9, 15*, 2 7. v.i. To
tunate. speak. To say. To acknowledge.
 ITA — 189 —
To tell. As: — Tu itak kainon
yaikoritki, " to swallow one's
words." Itak hau konna charototke,
" to speak fluently." Itak awatore
wa ye, " to speak without making
any mistakes."
Itak-ambe, 4**97.^, nm. n.
A word.
Itakamkirara-ye, 4 & 1) A * 5 5
4x, $3^* ns.v.t. To introduce. To
make known.
Itakamkire, 4**A*U, *&***-.
v.t. To promise.
Itak-ande, 4*97>t, f t K*.
To leave word.
Itak-apak-guru, 4*97^99**.
iftSfaK. n. A bad speaker.
Itakbe, 4 fr***, 9 * 9 ' ffl. n. The
stem of a spring-how.
Itak-chihoshipire, 4 >9f*->K
U, &•§■ ? flirft * . v.t. To counter-
maud.
Itak-eashinge, 4*9X7 >>$■*, IS
^, 57. ».i. To speak. To say.
Itak-eoshiwen, 4 &QX1t >*)*->,
ri . v.t. To speak disagreeably. To
be diffident in speaking. To mis
inform.
Itak-eyukara, 4*91.3.* 5, BR
A3* ,i-. r.<. To mock. To imitate
one's speech.
Itak-hau, 4 99'*9, or Itak-ha-
we, A*'}*'**]*; fS-v«. n. The
tone of voice in speaking. What
one says.
Itak-hau-konna-charototke, 4 *
rt'.p/i. To speak fluently. Fluent.
Itak-hi, 4*9fc, or Itak-i, 4*9
ITA
4. ®oft»Xs'4dS. n. A speech. Ac
knowledgement. A message.
Itak-ibehe, 4 994's'V ^M'M
Die. n. The meaning of a wTord or
speech.
Itak-ikkewehe, 4 994 ^■>^,
TaJS/ $U$. «. The meaning of a
word or speech.
Itak-inuni, 4 994*—, or Itak-
ununi, 4 £ 9 9XZ, o£ >v. tu.
To stammer in speaking.
Itak-kashi, 4 99*>, ^fl&KUtt?
(-* * 9 V). v.t. To disobey.
Itak-keshkara, 4 9 99 v* 5, $lfr
?ft7,(S). tu. To pay a fine
00-
Itak-koshinonruki, 4$^3-» >
JU 3r, "£ '•'. tu. To falter in
speaking.
Itak-koshishuye, 4 9931* 5*i^,
A IS V * *, (IS-v* *B*). v./. To
sway about when talking.
Itak-kutchama, 4 999*^1- V, IS
-v9£. n. The tone of one's voice.
A dialect. Pronounciation.
Itak-maukushte-itak, 4 99V99
■>f4 99, #&. n. A parable. A
hidden speech.
Itak-maukushte-uwepekere, 4 9
9799 vtO^o-^^ U, ^S"fe. h. A
fable.
Itak-ne-manup, 4 99,F73l'7\ IS
S fIT-. n. The matter of a speech.
A speech. Words.
Itak-nini, 4 99——, vt^. v.i. To
stutter.
Itak-oikap, 4*9*4*7*. H*. n.
A fine. Syn : Ashimbe.
r
 ITA — 190
Itak-oikap-sange, 4* 9>l"4 1)"fifr
>¥, '3\£*t$7. v.t. To pay a
fine. Syn : Ashimbe sange.
Itak-omare, 4*^*7U, fS/M+ISI
A 1 ? '■ iv. v. t. To join in con
versation.
Itakpa, 4 * > '<, IS * . v.i. To speak
{pi of the person).
Itak-ramachi, 4*9579", 4*9
H>=Hi?.n. Same as itak-ra-
mat. Syn: Itak-ibehe.
Itak-ramat, 4*957*;/. fS>>*
Sjc. n. The meaning of a word or
speech.
Itak-rui-guru, OW^,^S
;&. ». A great talker or speaker
(not necessarily a phrase of evil
import).
Itak-san-i, 4 *9'!J" >4 , H^v. n. A
command. An order from a super
ior. As :— Tono oroivfl, no ene
itak san-i, " thus orders the go
vernment."
ttakshikushte-itak, 4*9j>9j/t
4*9. VC&tk. n. An illustration.
Itak-sura, 4*9X5, *S9/Hl6»iS
"w. n. The last words of a dy
ing person. A person's last wishes
or commands. Syn : Hoppa-itak.
Itak-taknere, 4*9*9* W. «&^*
,i/. v.t. To abbreviate.
Itak-teksama, 4 * 9 t 9-tf,"7, W tr »
"»*. a</t). Again. Besides.
Itak-tomte, 4*9 hAr, BIS * IS; .
adj. Of pleasant speech.
Itak-tomte-guru, 4*9 VUTVfr,
ET 3 9 gfciS * a- A. n. A person who
speaks in a pleasing manner.
Itak-tomtere, 4 *9 YUtU f£?■
fifp 'V. v.t. To polish up one's man
ner of talking.
ITA
Itak-tunash, 4*97*5', ^0 = 5*
H" 7 . adj. and «.t. To talk quick
ly. To speak without due thought
As : — ltak-tunash wayaeap, " a
quick talker is unwise."
Itaku, 4 *9. IS. w. A speech. The
plural of itak.
Itak-ununin, 4*>»*/X— >, 4 * *
yfS.f&.. v.i. To stammer in talk
ing.
Itak-uwetore-kambi, 4 * » 91 h
U/jAlf, If ft. n. A dictionary.
Itan, 4 * >. 4$. n. Hammer.
Itanchiki, 4 * >**, flc. ». Floor.
Itangi, 4 * >¥, 1& n. A cup.
Itangi-kem-ashikepet, 4 * >¥9"
I*7>>T^."J, WR. n. The index
finger. So called because it is
generally used for scraping out
remnants of food from the eating
utensils. Syn : Ikemumpe.
Itara, 4*5. $. n. A bag. A
satchel. Syn: Chitarabe.
Itaraka, 4*5*, fi-» ^Xa^M-.
adv. Imperceptibly. Just. Slight-
Itara-kamasu, 4*5*7X, 3-ffi®
n. Luggage. Syn : Shike.
Itaratara, 4*5*5, Pi Fix*.
adj. Shaky.
Itasa, 4 ***■, ■> ft D =•» <* M -v =»
-* *•. orfv. In return. In answer
to. As :—Itasa kare, " to do "
or " give in return for something
received."
Itasa, 4 **, §2 <i & * , % v * * , «
■fe h, 4 * ir w ? , fg v M, * a. «#.
Cliangeable. As : — Itasa rera,
" a changeable wind."
 ITA — 191 —
Itasa-itak, 4 £*M &{?, 9. n. and
v.t. An answer. To answer.
Itasare, A 4Htl>, &.&* if. v.t. To
exchange.
ItasaBa, 4*tftf, ^* /"*,!.. excl.
An exclamation of pain. Syn :
Ayapo.
Itasayupkep, A &*t3.J!r'7, &■ «.
A storm.
Itashka-o, A*>ftt, Ift? * » *• *.
».t. To tie up (as one's sleeves).
To turn up one's sleeves.
1 tashko, 4 * x3, *|& » #± y *. v.t.
To turn up one's sleeves. To tie
up (as one's sleeves).
Itata, A**, *T :"»(»-?). fI9«>.
v.t. To hammer. To chop.
Itata-ni, A * * —. 8L. «■ A Itere, AtV>, &■?■ v.t. To await.
chopping block. Syn : Itaugi ni.
Itaya-pu, A WJ, *it ; fr. n. A
store-house made of boards.
I tauge-ni, A £ *) f —, ffl. n. A
chopping block.
Itashtasa, A 9- v$ftf\ **9 * -KttJS
7. >v. ».i. To be saucy. To con
tradict.
Itastasa, A £X5»tf> Fsl±. v.i. Same
as above.
Itaugi, 4 * $ ¥, ffW *. v.t. To
chop.
Itek, If}, JB^v*'. ».t. To be
employed. To be sent.
Iteki, 4 t*. @* *. aua;. t>. <fc adv.
Do not. Jfe&£ is imperative.
As :—Iteki nep ye, " do not say
anything." Iteki nuuhkin no shik-
te, " do not fill it too full." Iteki
iiekon a ka iki, " do not meddle
with it." Iteki net peka, " by
no means." Followed by kuni ne,
iteki forms a supplication ; Thus :
ITO
—Iteki aehomatu kuni ne ki wa
en kore, " grant that I may be
afraid of nothing."
Itekika, <f**, &*'". v.t. To
prohibit. Syn : Hattoki.
Itekka-kara, 4f?*/)5, SX*.
v.t. To prohibit.
Iteme, At*, t¥ «" * «/. v.i. To
stretch out at full length.
Iteme-ni, A t * -, m. n. The
beams in the upper part of a hut.
Syn : Umangi-ni.
Iteme-kikiri, 4tj»**U, KM. n.
The looper caterpillar.
Itemi-kikiri, 4t£**'J, IH±. n.
Same as above.
To wait for.
Itese, <f*, fit v. t. To weave.
To spin.
Iteseka, <ft*, tt **. n. The
strings used in weaving mats.
Itese-ni, 4 t*=, SJBP USSR; *. n.
An instrument used in spinning
or weaving cloth.
Iteye-ni, 4x4*—, Mi* )■-:/. n.
A kind of snare, so constructed
that the top shall fall down upon
any animal going under it.
Itomkokanu, 4 r»A3#*. fg* *,
■|fctt* *-. v.t. To commit to the
care of another. To let another
do. Also v.i. Not to be able to
do without the consent of another.
Itomkot, 4 h/»a*y, ffi7,ii7. v.t
To follow. To pursue. Syn:
Iyokot. Ikesamba.
Itomne, 4 hif, S&-* . v.<. To envy.
Syn : Eyaitunnap.
 ITO — 192 —
Itomnukara, A Y-IkHIjj, &(£ * *.
v.t. To marry. To live together
as husband and -wife. Syn : U-
tomnukara.
Itomnukara, A rA5C/)5. 2c*i. n.
Husband and wife. Syn : Um-
urek guru.
Itomnukara-utara, A Y-AT-fiyQ
£5, j*c*if^>. n. Husbands and
wives. Also " Husband and wife."
Itomo, A H, ^Pffl. 11. Peace.
Itomo-itak, AY^A&9, ffii^>K
v.t. To make peace.
Itomushi, 4 h A v, KM. n. The
ventral fins of fishes.
Itomot-guru, A Wy*fn>, 15* «■&.
:#. n. A clever or successful
hunter. Syn : Etomne guru.
Itomo- un-puyara, A h^"> >JV
7, I^^C. n. A window on the
south side of a house.
Itoppa, A h itt, S./-EP. «. One's
personal mark or sign.
Itoshinni, A r> >—, * ¥ * v -e J»
•S^^y •>■>¥. 7j. Spircea salicifolia,
L. var. lanceolata, Torr. et Gray.
Syn : Nitat-shingep.
Ittone, 4?h^F, #tt* *. ti.f. To
go and return. To go and come
back at once.
Ituiba, A "J A »<, W * ** .» n *. tO.
To cut off. To kill.
Ituibapuibe, 4?4'<74"C, -:&A/>
-?. »i. Sou of a bad man. A
name given to the children of
very bad parents. Also sometimes
applied to bad young people
irrespective of their parents. The
offspring of a person who has been
killed.
ITU
Itui-rui, A"JA)VA, SDK. n. A
rough whetstone.
Ituye-rui, A "J A ~KA , SE*. n. Same
as above.
Ituituye, A "J A "JA *, fi <v. v.t. To
winnow.
Ituituye-i, A VA VJA -4 , »#, t> *
*. n. A winnowing place.
Itukarige-sak-no, A"JWf*t,J ,
ia^MH * ? . atfv. Without
diffidence. Without fear.
Itukari-sak-no, <7*'JWASi'
* 9 »$ 'J *■ ? . adv. Without dif
ficulty. Without fear.
Itumama-ni, A 777^, Wfk'Wft.
n. A piece of straight wood used
in weaving.
Itumashire, A"J1-*V, i@.i4* <*.
v.t. To adulterate.
Itunnap, A"J>WJ, *»«**, 4
y y* /-HM, *8/$. 7i. Anant.
As :—Itunnap chuei, " an ant's
nest."
Itupeshnu-kusu-ne-utara, A "J**.
>XQX*V*j, *»*. n. At
tendants at a funeral. Mourners.
Itura, A%'Jj, ^o.adj. Led. As:
■—-Itura guru, " a person led."
Ituren, A"JV>, J&&1-&* *, StSr
*S* '". «./. To be inspired. To
be actuated by some internal im
pulse.
Ituren-kamui, A"JI>>1jJ*A, ^S
Pf. n. One's guardian augel.
Iturupukte, A%'jn>?9r, &*,iESR.
adv. Dimly. Short-sightedly.
Itusare, A Wis, K^ <". v.t. To
give. To bestow. As :—Aep itu
sare guru, " a person who gives
food to a beggar."
Itushtek, A VS***, *«=* * # *
 ITU — 193 —
v iv. v.i. To be possessed by an
animal. To be bewitched by an
animal. To be mad.
Itushtekka, A "J-sf-jj), &4 r* ?
=i- -f -t iv. v.t. To cause one to
do anything with haste.
Itushtek-korachi, A Kf >T> ^yf,
jg* v* » tSf.ffi^ *s9. adv. As
one possessed. Madly.
Itushtek-no, A "J yf-9 J , ft v 9 , ft
1 4fr * v * Au * ,&¥• = . ar/e. With
severity. Madly. With great
haste and determination, (general
ly used in a bad sense).
Itutande, A "J vt >¥, *o ? * ffi v *
* 'i-. ».r. To take no notice of.
To turn a deaf ear to. As : —
Ashpa kimra itutamire, or ashpa
kuara itutande, " to turn a deaf
ear to."
Itutanure, A "J $t 51 >, l^±. v.i.
Same as above.
Ituyashkarap, A "JV >1) 5~f, X *
*- p]^tv<v. v.t. To love. To
fondle.
Ituye, A "J A *, or Itui, 4 74 , v fll
?* !■ *»Jt»!.* «'. ». <• To cut off.
To massacre. As :—Kotan ituye,
" to massacre a village."
Ituye-sere-hum, A "J A itU7i,
fel J *7J85i * * a" . n. The noise made
in cutting anything asunder.
Ituyerui, 494**4, SufiS. n. A
rough whetstone.
Iturui, A "JIVA , Ik)±. n. Same as
above.
Iukotama, A 9 3 $i V, * =•. arfi>.
Together. (06/).
Iun, 4 9>, fS'-> ■*•*'. SI > -kM**.
J" 4 \ V > ,&*'SI a . tu. To hurt.
IWA
To be in pain. As :— Tui iun,
"to suffer from the stomach ache."
Iunin, A 9 — >, $» #SI» £SI. n.
Sickness. Disease. Pain. As :
—Iunin tununi, " to groan with
pain." Also w.t. To suffer. To
be in pain.
Iuninka, A 9— >1), & ■* v * . v.t
To make suffer.
Iunin-itak, A Q->A*9, m*^Sm.
n. Burning words. Heart-search
ing words. Words which reach
the heart. Effective speech.
Iun-iun, A 9 >A 9 >, * * * = fit
a . v.i. To suffer great pain.
Iunu, A 951, SfiJ'vffll* >*» v * -M 9
"»3® = *W'i'. v.?. To put on as
a necklace. As :—Rekuchi iunv,
" to put upon the neck."
Iutek,4 9x9, tt***'. v.t. To serve.
As : — Kamui iutek, " to serve
God."
Iwa, A 9, <&»P5I. n. Land as op
posed to rivers. Rocks.
Iwai, 4 94,&*4. n. Wages. Sal
ary. Syn: Pumma.
Iwayehe, 4 94-^y l»I±. «. Same
as above.
Iwak, 4 99, fiKWtn.Hs*
4M P9, S^^-tt ** ').?).<. To
go. To go away. To return from
work. As :—Kn uni la leu iuak,
" I am going home."
Iwak, 4 99, iSM.* *. v.i. To have
illicit intercourse. Intercourse be
tween the sexes.
Iwak-an, 4 997>, %.-& i> *. v.i.
To have gone home (as from
work).
Iwakikin-ni, 4 9**>—, *••»*■*
/""
 IWA — 194 —
r\ n. Mountain Ash. Pyrus
aucuparia, Gcerln. var. japonica,
Max.
Iwakte, 4 99t, fe^M*'- v.t. To
send away. To cause to go. In
some places, " to bury."
Iwan, 4 9 >, X. adj. Six. Syn :
Iwan otutanu.
Iwanatushbe, A V+yz^i, PS SI. n.
A kind of earthen vessel.
Iwanbe, 4 9 >*i, A. n. Six.
Iwanbe-ikashima-wanbe, A 9 >*<
A it >77/N, +A. adj. Sixteen.
Iwanbe-otutanu, 4 9>N*'V#il,
%^. adj. The sixth. Syn : Iwan
ikinne.
Iwange, A 9 >f, Jtfc®* *>. v.i. and
adj. In good health. Healthy.
Iwange-no, A V >#J, «t«=.
arfv. Healthy. In good health.
Iwange-no-an, A*J>¥J7>, Htet
— J" *. v.i. To be in good health.
Iwange-no-okai, A 9 >V J XijA,
OtiiH&l- fr. v.i. (pt). To be in good
health.
Iwangere, A 9 >¥ U, Si *■. v.«. To
heal. To make well.
Iwangeuba, 4 9>y9'«, #&+ «'.
(p/.) «.£. To be well in health.
Iwa-ni, 4 9—. Tt*"*. n. Ash
tree. Fraxinus longicmpw, S. et Z.
Iwan-ikinne, 4 9>4*>^, JR*.
adj. The sixth.
Iwanrekut-koro-guru, 4 9 >U9*y
3 D 5W, ISff7A. «. A liar
(lit, a person with six throats).
Iwanshuine, A 9 > v^4 ■?■. ^3?.
ad/. Six times.
Iwarasupa, A 9 5X'*, * ■* r Y * *.
n. Hydrangea Hortensis, DC. var.
acuminata, A. Gray.
IWO
Iwashi, A 9 v, <?v. n. Sardine.
(Japanese). Cupanodon melanos-
tidu% (Foi).
Iwasoko-ni, A 9 V 3 -, El -r~ «•
Same as Iioarasvpa.
I watarapbe , 4 9*5 T***. * T » B
^. n. A small child. A very
young baby.
Iwatarappe, 4 9*5^^«. *S» ^5
^.n. A child. Syn:Poho. Pon
aiai. Tennep.
Iwatope-ni, 4 9 h^=, •* 4 ** 9 * <*
x\ f> + A * +. n. A kind of
maple. Acer japonicum, Th.
Also, -dc«r palmalum, Th.
Iwau, 4 99, SSJt n. Sulphur.
Iwayehe, 4'74x'\,fett. n. Wages.
Salary. A bribe.
Iwende, 4 9^>r, % 7. ».f. To
curse. To cause to become bad.
Iwendep, 4")x>T"?>Si<SS. n.
Demons. Things which harm
people. The devil. Syn:Nitne
Kamni. Wen kamui.
Iwentep, 4 9-*>t9', ffl±- n. Same
as above.
Iwok, 4 9*9, Ml-'A? • n. A cere
mony for charming disease out of
the sick.
Iworo, 4 9*P, llMH**,-! * n *■
o *- 1i , Ui J ±. n. Mountains. As :
—Iworo shokuruka, " over the
mountain tops." Iworo shokata,
" on the whole mountain."
Iworo, 4 9*P, *?»g + >ffl-fe'«»'*
— Bl-. arf/. The whole. As:—
Pei iworo, " the whole river " or
" all the rivers." Hep un hvoro,
" the whole sea." Ya un iworo,
" the whole earth.
 IWA
Iworush-ande, AQi)V>7>¥f 16
* * «t» = A v *. v.t. To be put into
one another.
Iyahunge, AV7>¥, %-X^^.v.t.
To take into a house.
Iyahup, 4*7 f, 5* «-, It?, v.t.
To receive. Syn: Ahupkara.
Iyahup-guru, AV77WV, IU.
£jfc. /i. A recipient. A beggar.
Syn : Hoito guru. Ahupkara
guru.
Iyai, 4-M, ft*.»-v*» «**, 4
+ -i r ^» v ■= -»/£ -( x. v.;'. and arf/.
Danger. Fearful. As: —Iyai an,
" there is danger.'' J^ai Aawe ne
an, "fearful talk."
Iyai-iyai, A*rAA*f4, }*;®-fe3.i>A.
Be careful. Take care.
lyaiiraigere, A VA A 5 A V U, W$.
adv. Tliank you.
lyaiiraigere-iongamire, A* A A3
AV\,A*>1ilU $8*f, Wt"fks
%;S*ffl7.ph. Thank you; I
salute you.
lyaikipte, A+A*1t, &*■&*.
v.i. To be very dangerous.
Iyaikoirushkare, \m =. + ri/, M
lyaikorushkare, J To b; _
ne. To be calm. To be even
tempered. Also to be trouble
some. This word is generally
used in an imperative sense, and
when a person has been suffering
from some trouble, or when one
is afraid he has given trouble.
It then seems to form part of a
salutation. The word means :—
" I am afraid I have made you
Angry." Thus : —Iranyarapte, iya
— 195 — 1YA
ikoirushkare, " how do you do, may
you be calm."
Iyainumare, A*rA%1V, fiE^'i-*
HI -k ri , 4 -Y A x ■* v 4 a v -k v
* v » 9 r v r, ffl > 35 -y * f£
5-*M *. v.i. To be afraid. To
be in dread. Also sometimes used
as an interjection " how shock
ing ! " Thus :—Iyainumare, iyosh-
serekere liau ash a ! " how shock
ing, what dreadful talk " !
Iyaipirare, A^A\£yU, *I^*.
w.t. To have one's hopes frustrat
ed. To be disappointed.
Iyaitupa, A + A 7'<, & * *>. v.t.
To desire.
Iyaishirikara, AVA:sx)1)?, SIS
* *i ^cH^il'**'. v.i. To com
plain. To be disappointed.
Iyama, 4+V, ?I*ff ?.(*? ■** *
»v). «.<. To sow seed broadcast.
Syn: Iyare.
Iyangarap, A^>ii57, or Iran-
garap, Ay>iiy7, &®J®. n.
A salutation.
Iyangarap-itak, A •V>1i57A *9,
or Irangarap-itak, Ay>iiy7"
A^>J, &W ' m. n. A salutation.
The words of a salutation.
Iyangarapte, AVsfiyJT, *nffi
tajj. adv. How do you do. This
word is a corruption of the word
Irangarapte.
Iyapapu, 4+itX ft-v?£7. v.t.
To beg one's pardon.
Iyapi, A -V fcf, Si * . «$. Weak.
Invalid. Lame.
Iyapi-guru, 4 ■*£?««, Sff+^A.
$A. n. A weak person. A lame
person. A sick person. An in
valid.
 IYA — 196
Iyapo, A 'V'lii ^*S > 9p. excl. An
exclamation of pain.
Iyapo, 4ir#, or Iyabo, 4'\#, £.
{j£t&-Jj-T;Q).n. Father. Syn:
Michi. Ona. In some places
" mother."
Iyara, 4*5, fi&/>» #■/>» W*** A
+ 5 ^. * ^ *,#-,> fa = • ad?. Other.
Different. As :—Iyara kotan fa,
" in other villages." Syn : Mo-
shima an.
Iyare, 4 -V U, «t * JS V . v.t. To sow-
seed broadcast. Syn: Iyama.
Iyashin ^e, 4 -V > >$*, ffit 7 % £$8 *
<\>. v.t. To make compensation.
To give as compensation for some
evil done. To compensate. A
fine paid for something wrong
fully done.
Iyashke-ani, 4 "V i>*7=, Sffi <> I*
-t§V . v.t. To be led to a feast.
To be brought into a house of
feasting. Syn : Ashke auk.
Iyashke-uk, 4tv*W, S&-ffl
?. v.t. To invite to a feast,
Iyashke-uk-shongo, A *t 's'rW >
a Z?zi, $8 ^f. n. An invitation to
a party or feast.
Iyatte, AVvT, AS*-, v.t. To or
nament. To hang up ornaments.
Iyaukotte, 4•fr7^;>f•, ng,v, %&.
n. and v.i. To lisp. Pronuncia
tion. To stammer. A stammer
ing pronunciation. As :—Iyau
kotte piriku, " of good pronun
ciation." Ixjankotle-wen, "of bad
pronunciation."
lye, 4^,*inv. n. To tell.
Iye-e-ine, AA^-XAf, &?. adj.
Four.
IYE
Iye-e-ine-ikinne, A A -JC4 fA *t >
■T-, &ffl. adj. The fourth.
Iye-ere, 4 4^XU, 2. adj. Three.
Iye-ere-ikinne, 4 4 *X M * >*>
2R2. <m(/. The third.
Iye-itak, 4 4 ->M £9, ff 7 »'!S* *«.
u.<. To tell.
Iye-ka-hunara, 4 4^*7^-5, ^3
^> . ?>.<. To wait expectantly for.
To await with anxiety.
Iyekamge, A A s-liU.'f, *n 7 -fe *. v.t.
To make known.
Iyekarakara, AA^1)51ly, tfa#*
«. v.i. To be done. Syn: Ane-
karakara.
Iyekari, 4 4-*U, £7. v.t. To
beg.
Iyekari- guru, AA^toWfr, t.%.
n. A beggar. Syn: Hoito-
guru.
Iyeninuite, A A xZX4 *-, 8 * * . t-.f.
To put to hed.
Iyemaune, 4 4 x7")fi ift 7- ^ v.i.
To mix. Syn : Ikopoyege.
Iyeniuchinne, 4 A *—fjf >■¥■, nf#
ir-feip. v.t. To cause to quarrel.
To set at variance.
Iyen-peka, 4 4iXft, or Ien-pe-
• ka, 4l>i*, -t=. ad«. Over.
As:— Chi/cap anak ne un iyen-peka
kush, " the birds cross over us."
Iyenuchupkichiure, A A ^51^7*
f-QU, *'J-IS^*. *•'•'■ To be
dazzled by the rays of the sun.
Iyenupe-o-guru, A A xZsVtVfr, it
~f$ #. n. Mourners for the dead.
Iyeokok, 4 4^*39, *E=*-* * *.
v.i. To be bitten by a snake.
Syn: Aeokokte.
Iyepa, AA*>% Jti*^» #?1$A,fl|;
 IYE — 197 —
■? & a . od/. Able. To feel able.
As :— E iijepa eliikl pon no ap-
kashyak piriki, "you had better
walk if you feel able.
Iyepoko, 4 4^*3, Si&*-f. adj.
Evil-minded. Of bad intent.
Iyepokun, A A -tJ|t$ >, lg ± * -v.
adj. Evil-minded. Of bad in
tent.
lyepokun-guru, A ^.f»9 >V)\>, M
it;* i>A. n. An evil-minded per
son.
Iyepe-ainu, A A *-<7A X, ft)®. «.
A bride-groom. Syn : Itomnu-
kara guru.
Iyepe-habo, A A *-*i'*ft, i£. n.
The mother of one's wife.
Iyepe-mat, A 4.'x\T7, #&. «.
A bride.
Iyepe-michi, AA^s.?, 8!£. n.
A father in law.
Iyepe-totto, A A *s< h ■> h, ffilJ- n.
A mother-in-law.
Iyepeise, A A ^*<A *. ttli* -v. ad/
To be in good health.
Iyeramuhauge, A A *■? l**^*)f,
DitlJ J- -v. ad/. Kind.
Iyeramu-nishte, A A ^7 ■I*— > T,
ftf-tfS*" ^»S8S.^ >". «d/. Cruel.
Iyerikiteshpa, A A ^*) *t >**, W
rftv.v.t. To hold up.
Iyeshikeraine, A A* >*ryA f, &i
* «-.*7,1;a. v.t To help. To
favour.
Iyetapkara, AA*-&~f1i7, SS- A
dance.
Iyetaptapu, A A *■&-}&"}, & *. ti.
To cover as the head. To wrap
up the head. To hide the head
IYO
under the wings as birds. Thus :
— Chikap iyetaptapu kane mokoro
\va okai, "the birds are sleeping
with their heads- covered." Ku
mpa araka gusu, ku iyetaptapu
nave ne, " as I have a headache
I have wrapped it up."
Iyetaye, AA^*A*, i£*ffi*. v.t.
To draw out.
Iyetokoiki, A A - YlA *, Wfa*>*.
v.t. To prepare.
lyetoko-ush, 4<Uh3">i/, ftft*
f- * ii-. v.t. To ambush. To lie
in wait for.
Iyetokta, AA**9*,M-- adv. In
front of.
Iyetuima-samun-samun, AA^'J
AWJ*>*H*>, *i-'£9.v.i. To
walk together. To walk side by
side.
Iyetunangara, AA*-%'J+>1i5, >fi
7. v.t. To meet.
Iyetushmak, AA^'JwlO, »S8*
.v. v.t. To anticipate. To fore
stall.
Iyeutanne, AA*f)9- >!•, <&-r f.
v.L To be in company with. To
be together with. Syn : Tura
no.
Iyo, A3, A v it'. v.L To put in
to.
Iyo, A3, %? i". adj. Full. Filled.
Iyo-ai, A 37 A, #2c. n. A poison
ed arrow. Syn: Iyo-rum.
Iyo-aship, A 37 v7, #«. n. The
dry eczema. The itch. Syn:
Maiyaige tashum.
Iyo-attush, 4 37/?y, 0 # ? M =
rg$ 'J -v JcJilL n. A cloth garment
trimmed with Japanese stuff.
f
 IYO — 198 —
Iyoohi, A3?, ttfk* *. adj. Per
plexed. Dizzy.
Iyochishbare, A 3 * >'< U, ft & *.
v.t. To spoil.
Iyohai, 4 3'M, 8«^tl. «tef.
An exclamation of surprise. Dear
me ! Dear, dear ! Oh dear.
Iyohaichish, 4 3'Mfy, or Iyo-
haioohish, 4 3M*fy, $. n.
A psalm. A song.
Iyohaikara, A3*A1)7, Wi^.v.t.
To backbite. To slander. Syn :
Isempiroitak.
Iyohaiochish, n^MWy, Bt
». A psalm or song.
Iyoira, <34 5, S"*. «.<• To
forget.
Iyok, A 39, ft = 31*8"!' 9 *. «.».
To be caught in a hook. To be
hooked.
Iyokake-un, ^ 3JW >, i£*8U
31 Jf A +. adv. Immediately after.
Afterwards.
Iyokane, A 3 1) *, ft « • adv.
Behind.
Iyokane-emuBhpo, A 3 * flA v
J|t, 'hTJ. n. A small sword very
much valued by the Ainu as a
treasure.
Iyokatushmak, 4 3*7v79, ft
?i&.7. v.t. To follow an enemy
up. To attack an enemy in the
rear.
Iyokeshupkachiure, A39>^f1l
?9l>, «£'*«***. v.t. To
be clothed down to the foot.
Iyokbe, A 3 9*<, H. n. A sickle.
This word is sometimes corrupted
into iyopbe.
IYO
Iyokot, 4 3 a*V, ffi 7 . ».fc To follow.
Syn : Ikesamba. Itomkot.
Iyokoto, <t33h £fi. m. Pock
marks.
Iyokte, A39t, 3ISK -f,*IAv *-.
v.t. To hook in. To get with a
hook. To reap.
Iyokunnure, A39>^V>, JS * *-
v.?'. To be surprised. Syn : Ishi-
orore.
Iyokunure, A 39Xl>, ^ ±. w.t.
Same as above.
Iyokush, A 39 is, X&~ * ■ v.t. To
turn inside out. Syn : Okush.
Iyomai, A 3 74 , RH.BSS. n. The
privates. The penis.
Iyomande, A 37 >f, ArS 1 . «• A
bear feast. A feast in which any
animal is killed.
Iyomande, A3~7>¥, SSSv^A^
If! * » ttttt - * if. v.<. To kill and
send as a present to another per
son. To kill as a bear for a feast.
To sacrifice (as an animal).
Iyomap, A 3"7J, 4& > A 'J -vSt. n.
A vessel or instrument in which
anything is placed. As :—Aiai-
iyomap, "a cradle" (lit: "the in
strument in which the baby is
placed.")
Iyomap, A3~7% St* *•» ?!**• *-.
v.t. To fondle. To love.
Iyomap-guru, A31~J1fr, "J£**
rt'A. «• One who fondles another.
Iyomare, 4 37W, ii >•(»*• K*).
z>.£. To pour out as wine into a
cup.
Iyomare-guru, A3~W9\y & tt.
?i. A waiter at a drinking feast.
 IYO — 199 —
One who distributes wine at a
feast.
Iyomomo, 4 3«, jfc=tt* ««. v.i.
To be dazzled with the sun or
any bright object.
Iyonitasare, 4 3—♦IfU, §S^ *»fl
*. v.<. To change. As :—Reihei
iyonitasare, " to change one's
name."
Iyonnupba, 4 3 >X7'<. 1812 * '"»
W*. v.<. To bear false witness.
To speak evil of another.
Iyonnupba-guru, A 3 >X7><yjV,
ASH. «. A false witness. An
accuser.
Iyonnupba-itak, A 3 > j*7*<4 *
£. 3£W. n. A false accusation.
lyonuitasa, A 3X4£-»t\ igm* -K
«.<. To do in return. To return
as good for evil or evil for good.
Iyookunnure, A 3 is1) >Jt. U, £ ^
^JKt?. v.«'. To be very much
surprised,
lyokunnure, A 3$>XW, R)±. v.t.
Same as above.
Iyoomaoma, A SJtVjfrV, St^ 9 w
*■. v.i. To be comforted.
Iyoomaoma-an-i, A 3 3fr"7;f77 >
4 . SMJt «. A place of comfort.
A comfortable place.
Iyo-omara, A 3*7U, — fi ■> ffity
?I*?I7. v.t. To carry two
bundles upon the back, one upon
the shoulders and the other lower
down the back.
Iyop, 4 37. IS, S, 31. n. A vessel.
A bag. A box.
Iyopakkai-ushi-guru, A BrfvJ)A
QtUtfUr, T-^F. n. A nurse.
IYO
Iyopanere, A 3'<*U, 3?* * = £&
f- ^ *\ v.i. To wear the clothes
loose without the girdle.
Iyopannatte, A 3rt>j"vT, MI ±.
v.t. Same as above.
Iyopbe, A 3 7*/>f, St- n. A sickle.
Syn: Iyokbe.
Iyopok-omare, 4 3#$*VW, rfH
sffityi-mrrR?. v.t. To carry
two bundles upon the back, one
upon the other.
Iyopsura, A 37X5, St * ft V '".
v.<. To cast a spear.
Iyorakse, A 3 59-fe, ^/E± *-. adj.
Insufficient. Syn: Eikohaye.
Iyorapte, 4 3 57T, ± =*«'»■ 5
Xtti-&-7. v.i. To descend upon.
To chance upon.
Iyorande, 4 3 5 ^t1, -Vk *M* ** »
n-. v.<. To chance upon. To come
down to. As :—Pet rantom iyo
rande, " to come down to a river."
Iyoriki-puni, 4 3 'J *7—. * ** i
v^y 8E&* »-. v.i. To be raised
up. To be pleased. To be stirred
up as in anger. To be lifted up.
To be stirred up. As :—Rera iyo-
riki puni, " he was lifted up by
the wind."
Iyoro-itak, A 3 p 4 * 0 , tfc > MBA
V * * ;i-,iS -> 3CK? * *>. v.i. To
join in conversation. To inter
fere when others are talking.
Syn : Tomo-un itak.
Iyororope, 4 3dd/«, Wt-fQ*. *>&
%({$ Y -> * *-Stf|r ,\, = ftXi. inter}.
An excl : of pleasure. A word
sometimes heard in songs, but
 IYO — 200
which does not appear to have
any special meaning.
Iyo-rum, 4 3 )V U, fl&^. n. A Yaiotupekare.
poisoned arrow. Syn : Iyo-ai.
Iyorun, 4 3JWV. g'.H?.«.(. To
beg. Syn: Ikoramkoro.
Iyorun-ki, 4 3 IV > *, H ±. v.t.
Same as above.
Iyorun-guru, 4 3lV>y)V, &%. n.
A beggar.
Iyorushpe-nu, 4 3JWv"^Jl, IS^ffil
9. v.t. To hear the news.
Iyoshi, 4 3 v, & =. adv. After.
Afterwards.
Iyoshi- no, 4 3 £>./, Vk -. adv.
Afterwards. By and by.
Iyoshi-un, 4 3 £>"> >. &-• <*<&•
By and by.
Iyoshikpekare, 4 3 v9^* U, Ji
7, S| 7. t>.«. To aim at.
Iyoshserekere, 4 3 yt U^" U, 35 *"
<ri/^u-v7', SS ?-<*#:*-» * *
**k-y*t&? 3 XT', v.i. and ad/.
To be afraid. To be in fear.
Fearful. Dreadful. As :—Iyai-
numare, iyoshserekere Item ash a I
" how allocking, what dreadful
talk " I
Iyotaipeshte, OM^yf, fl"#H-
181 7 . v.t. To make very close in
quiries. To thoroughly search by
making inquiries. Syn : Tomte
no uwepekenu.
Iyotta, 4 3**, S£* *.«* ><» \
a y # vf 'J #»g=e#*. ad/. Most.
Superlatively. This word is used
before adjectives to give the super
lative degree. Thus:— Iyotta piri-
Jca, " most good." Iyotta iven,
" most bad."
IYU
Iyotupekare, 4 3'V^*W, #*.
adj. Stingy. Miserly. Syn :
Iyounumpekare, 4 3 "JJIA^/J U,
JJ8 * rt'. v.t. To assist one in trou
ble. To advise.
Iyoyamokte, 4 3"fr*9T, I??- v.t.
To be astonished. To marvel.
To wonder.
Iyoyange, 4 3 *t >*f, J:***'. v.t.
To lift up. To offer to a superior.
Iyukoikire, 43.34* U, ^*£*»
IF f %* . «.£. To make mischief.
To stir up strife. Syn : Iyuturu-
pao. Iyukowende.
Iyukoikire-guru, 4 3 a 4* HOW,
K & -£'» * ffl^gt^ A'A. «• A
mischief maker. A person who
sets others at variance with one
another.
Iyukomi, 4 33£, ®*t*<i'. v.i.
To wear much clothes.
Iyukowende, 4 33 «>*>?, ^t 9
gz . v.t. To make mischief. To
stir up strife. Syn : Iyukoikire.
Iyukowende-guru, 433«^>ffy
IV, Xffii-l&V* ^A. n. A per
son who sets others at variance
with one another.
Iyun, 43>, ft = - post- In.
Iyuninka, 43Z>», tag*^**
9- ^1 'n iv. vi. To damage. To
hurt. To give pain to.
Iyun-wa-rai, 4 3>954, Mt~&
$&=>■&■* i^W**, v«"f ** ■**•»'
v.t. To choke. As:—Rekuchi
pone iyun wa rai, " he died through
having a bone in his throat."
Iyupokba, 43jR9'<, S^. ifi#*
iv. v.<. To hate. To persecute.
 IYTI — 201 —
lyurui,
A grave. Syn : Tushiri. Tu-
rushiru. Hayashitai.
lyuta, A 3.*, E3 * . r.«. To pound
millet or rice.
lyuta-ni, 4i*—, tfF. w. A pestle.
lyutaratuye, 4i£5'JM^, SI*!?-
$£ n x . t>.£. To kill one's rela
tions. v.i. To run amuck. Syn :
Yaiutaratuye.
lyutari, 4 i * l), il Su ft IS. w.
Relations. Friends. Comrades.
ly utasa-ashte-guru, A i£ * 7 5-
T?)\>, ^«*iSt * ;vA. n. A
person who sets others at vari
ance with one another.
K,
?, b 1ft v ^«?
h J- v v . />r-o. This letter is often
prefixed to verbs as the first per
son singular personal pronoun
"I," particularly in the Saru
district and when the verbs begin
with a vowel. As : —Kea*hkai for
Ku eashkai, " I am able." Koira
for lot oira, " I forget." The full
form of this word is Kuani, then
kani, then ku, and lastly k as
here.
-( , -( V A * .Jff.? ^- iv. /;«»•<. A'a is
suffixed to some intransitive verbs
KA
lyuturu, adv. Among.
Between.
lyuturu-eapkash-guru,
•7-JlJ>V)\>, &%• n. An am
bassador. Syn: Hauturunguru.
lyuturu-oingara-guru, A 3."J fr*
A >U5y}\>, »** '"'A. w. One
who watches between others.
lyuturu-oma-guru, 4J.*;'JI»*'7#
Jl>, W i A. ». A go-between.
Syn: Irenga uturu eapkash
guru.
lyuturupao, 4i*yj^<*, S^S7-.
v.i. To make mischief. Syn:
lyukoikire.
lyuturupao-guru, An.'y)^i^y)1>>,
^ 5- gl ^ A. n. A mischief maker.
to make them transitive. Thus :
—I.iam, "there is none," isantka,
" to bring to nothing." Kotuk,
"to adhere," katukka, "to stick
on." Nin, " to decrease," ninka,
" to make decrease."
Ka, *, (»)• jltlS^BJ-^
f^^3 > 7 <) ,'
Xa is also sometimes heard suf
fixed to nouns to give them a
transitive verbal force. Thus :—
Pekere, " light," pekereka, " to
lighten."
Ka, i), (in)- afr
^» ft ^ ^-y^-k =^. part. Some
times the particle Ka is used as
a kind of softening factor, and
 EA — 202 —
as such, cannot always be trans
lated into English ; when so used,
however, it is always followed by
the verb. Thus :—Seenne ka ki,
" I have not done it." Ku me-
raige ka ki, " I am cold." Seenne
ku oman ka ki, " I have not
been." Kimta oman aige naa eho-
mo hoshipi ka ki, " he went to the
mountains and has not yet re
turned."
Ka, *, (iv). X>«S v Ft.pod. Also.
Although. And. As : — Kttani
ka ku oman kusu ne, " I also
shall go." In some places
this word is pronounced kai, but
when i is added the meaning is
slightly different inasmuch as it
gives to ku a kind of substan
tive meaning. Syn : Ne yakka.
Ka, 1), ±» t> "». n. The top of any
thing. As:— Pira ka, "the top
of a cliff." Ka to, " on the top."
Ka un, " on the top," " towards
the top."
Ka, it, ft v F -e, t*. pod. Al
though. Even. So.
Ka, *, «U «-k". ii * 9 » ***,. n.
Thread. Cotton. String. As :—
Ka-tak, " a ball of thread or
string."
Ka, fj, S /> 10. n. Nits. Louse
eggs.
Ka ka, * *, ^l^jlfc v*,^
= * -y a =6 * tier * :M fir * i- 4 ,
post. Both and. Neither
nor. When used with a negative
KAI
ka ka is also negative, but
when used with an affirmative
it is affirmative also. As:—
Kvani ka shinuma ka utara oman
ruwe ne, " both he and I are go
ing." Kuani ka nhomo ne, eani
ka shomo ne, " neither you nor
I." Syn: Ne yakka ne
yakka.
Kaanu, 1)7%, & * m *-H. n, A
kind of bird-trap consisting of a
bent piece of wood and string.
Kabiuki, *£•>*, m t *> .** 7 . v.t.
To help. To save. To assist.
Syn : Kaobiuki.
Kabiuki-wa-kore, ftK9*73U,
&)+*<> 3*7. v.t. To help.
Kacharashnu, /J^v5 5/X, fit 31 *
c. adj. Healthy.
Kaobimbe, 1}?U*i, 9/45. n. A
kind of grass.
Kaeobiuki, flX*^*, B&* >"> **
7. v.t. To help. To save.
Ka-etuki, fixy*, *Stfl -y. n. The
surplus end of the threads used
in weaving cloth.
Kagara, 1M5, ft A / J». n. A
kind of large sea duck. Syn :
Menan. Shuke.
Kai, /M, X, ifi-yy. />ojrf. Also.
See Ka (iv).
Kai, 1)4, # = ?jIt\ t>.<. To carry
on the back. Syn: Pakkai.
Kaibe, 1i4*i, Kaipe, 1)4**., «/ ft
SB. n. The surf of the seas.
Breakers.
Kaika, ft A it, U * it *. ».t. To
make string.
Kaikai, *4*M, ff r, (;*:>- k). t..f.
 EAI — 203 —
To call as a dog. As:—Seta
kaikai.
Kaikai, 1)41)4, jgSt**> «**.
n. A short choppy sea. As :—
Atui kata kaikai, " the choppy
surface of the sea." Syn : Rera
kaikai.
Kaikiri, * 4 * U , £S * * .(» + *
+ rV)- v.t. To rut (as deer).
Syn: Ukokaikiri.
Kaikuma, *M$V, £. n. Spray
wood. A hare.
Kainon, 1J A J >, #*. v.t. To
swallow.
Kaipe, 1)4*, fiS, («a=W"«').
n. Same as ta'ie, " breakers."
Kaisash, W*y, ȣ*. n. A low
murmur. A rumbling sound.
As :—link kaisash, " the murmur
ing sound of talking."
Kaisei, 1)4^.4, J£"B\ R. n. A
corpse.
Kaishikut-kesh, 1)4 >9V*>, *
SB. n. The top of the throat.
Kaishikut-kesh-makaraye, 1)4 v
Wr vva 5 4 *, i* * ? <u(a*ra ;
b£*=A7 **=»£* 7 4 vrllf*
* )■ v.i. To clear one's throat as
when about to enter a house.
Kaita, 1)4 if, $8. n. An anchor.
A variation of Kaile.
Kaita, *4*. *»«**» *<f rr-»»
£8 ■?■ T n * . «. An anchor, iTatte
ama, " to cast anchor." AW<e
anrfe, " to cast anchor." Kaite
pusii, " to weigh anchor." Kaite
yange, " weigh anchor." Kaite
range, " to cast anchor." Kaite
KAK
rende, " to cast anchor." Kaite
tnsh, " an anchor rope."
Kaka, 1)1), ffK?. v.t. Same as
Kakka. To carry an infant on
the back. Used chiefly by child
ren. Syn: Pakkai.
Kakapo, 1)1)#, **• n. An elder
sister. Syn : Sana. Sapo.
Kakewe, 1)**!*, %.;M±-7 >*&.
n. The meat on the top of a fish's
head. Syn: Repe.
Kakewe, **•>-, #<"»»? M*><*
M * * »x, tea?^ *>. v.t. Tode-
fend. To keep guard over. As :
— Toi-kakeive, " to guard one's
garden." Syn: Kikikara.
Kake, 1)fr, £6. n. A hammer.
Kaki, **, **,«**» r9**v
i y*-7> f^S-yfA'". v.t. To
hold the hands up to the fore
head. Thus :—• Tek kaki tva inga-
ra, " to look at by shading the
eyes with the hands."
Kakka, D>1), ??I?.». t. To
carry a child on the back. Syn :
Pakkai. Used chiefly by child
ren.
Kakkankawak, * ;1) >1) 9 9, » ■>
45. n. The name or refrain of a
song.
Kakko, J>?3, or Gakko, *?3, $
gj. n. A school. (Jap).
Kakkok, *-;3i, T- *SL *t|». n.
The common cuckoo. Kakkok
hau, " the cuckoo's note."
Kakkok-amam, * ? 3 9 7"7A, * *
* # *■ y ** 7 >. n. Streptopw
amplexifolius, DC.
Kakkok-kina, 1)?39*j-, r + >.
The iris. Syn : Chepeukute-
kina.
 KAK — 204
Kakkok-nonno, jjvUQJ Z"J , t>
v v -sfV. n. Hemerocallia Du-
mortieri, Mori:
Kakkum, ft £i», ?K 4ifi. n. A butterfly.
bucket for drawing water.
Kakse, 1) 9-te, »£ * ? 4 . ».i. To clear
the throat.
Kakse-kakse,*^**^*,^-'^ 4-
To make a noise with the throat
as in spitting up phlegm. To
clear the throat.
Kam, f}A, ft. n. Flesh. Meat.
Kam, adv. Over. Above. Upper.
Syn : Kan.
Kama, *V, $&. n. A' kettle.
(J-o/>).
Kama, *V, iS-*,!?!^^*
ir 7 > S-yf^*. i>./. To step a-
cross. To go over. As :—Kama
tereke, " to jump across." Kama
etaye, " to draw over or across."
Kama eyapkiri, " to throw over
or across." Kama ingara, " to
look across." Kama ktuh, " to
pass over." Kamaturi, "to stretch
across." Kama wa aman, " to go
across or over.
Kama-hairuru, i) "7 *> 4 )V )V, \
Kama-haururu, 1i V i\ •> }V )V, i
ft ^ SI. n. A stew. Soup made
from meat.
Kama-hau, })'7'\Q, ft ■> St. «. A
stew made of meat cut into slices.
Kama-hau-kara, 1}-7*\Qjjy, ft
M ? IS 'K v.^. To make a meat
stew.
Kama-haururu, 1} "7 *\ *J \\> iV,
Kama-hairuru, 1i "7 *s 4
ft ^ Utis. n. A meat stew, Soup
made from meat.
Kamakap, if? 1) 7, *& SI. n. A
weaving loom.
-■
SAM
Kamakara, 1}"?1}5, &til. n. A
■weaving loom.
Kamakata, 1} V ft £. &. «. A
Syn : Erapurapu.
Haporap.
Kamakush-marapto, *"7^v"75
1Y-, iiiS/'m. (* <) * >*;). n.
The Passover feast. (Introduced
by the compiler).
Kamanata, t) "7 *■ £, 7C l£ T. n.
A large knife. Syn : Nata.
Kamaso, J7V, M ^P ^ '" S. n.
A flat rock. A broad flat rock.
Kamasu, *"7X, &£ .^"L*^ *. n.
A wrapper. A parcel. (Jap.)
Kamasu, />"7X, H =■ & a . t.t. To
make into a parcel.
Kamasu-kara, 1)7X1}5, ^?S»v.
v.t. To make a parcel.
Kamasu-oroomare, /?"7X*PS"7
U, ^-AvK ft*. «.f. To put
into a wrapper. To fold up.
Also, kamasu oro iyo, " to put into
a wrapper." " To wrap up."
Kamba-ush-bashui, 1)I*/<9 :^>\-/
^4,KK^±r^#r(g'W \*=-m
*■)■ n. The festive ceremonial
moustache-lifter. Syn: Iku-pa-
shui.
Kamba-nsh-reki, 1)h.t<<J:s\r*t, B
3J. n. The moustache.
Kambi, liUM, *£»?-«£. n. Paper.
A letter.
Kambi-chikap, ijUKf-lj?, *»
(& yJB-iS. v w). «. A kite.
Kambi-nuye, * UK. X4^. #?. ».<•
To write. To write a letter.
Kambi-nuye-guru, 1iU\ZJ.4**f
IV, tE&. n. A scribe.
Kambi-nuyep, JJAtf X4^7, ¥■ n.
A pen. A pencil.
 KAM — 205 —
Kambi-nuyep,
jf . n. Iris sibirica, L.
Kambi-sosh, * A t V v, *f§. «.
A book. As : — Kambi-sosh oro-
oitak, "to read a book."
Kamdachi, #A#?, n. n. Rice
steamed and otherwise prepared
for brewing purposes. Malt.
Kamdachi-sak-guru,
V)]>, .€A. n. A fool.
Kam-e-ewen, /jAU1? >,
(|S|^-yr). •v.i. To be hurt by
eating meat.
Kameyarope, /J X "V D «i,
> =-^jg J- ^* x> ?• 4 ^ -fe <v A. ?J.
One who makes another eat filth
or the bad parts of an animal
out of spite. Syn : Pauchikoro-
guru.
Kamiash, jjs. 7>, or Kamiyashi,
1} £ -V- >, %$&*(# 1- -v r A ? SJ-S *
*• •= ffl 3- /v). }j. A poisonous snake.
A dead body. A demon.
Kamiyashi-tashum, 1) £ ^ y5i va
A, Mfi-^t * v » ffi. n. De-
monaical possession.
Kamkashke, *A/>v^r, J4®,4lffi
/•fl-88. n. The skin. The sur
face of the body.
Kambe, 1JJ***, 7Nffi, M-t "»*>"« Kamui-chikappo, iJ&Afftyft, v
* ^ * » 7j^± = . n. The surface of
water. As : — Kambe - kuruka,
" on the water."
Kamoi, *-E-l , ftU^ ^Wfo* «t^. n.
- A running sore. Syphilis.
Kampara, # A iV 5 , ^ ^. arfv.
Without. Outside of.
Kamporo, * A # o, £. n. The
rim of anything.
Kamu, JjA, ± =• S * ^ » »fc 7 . r.t. Kamui-chiitakte, 1JJ*4¥4&9T,
and ,arf/, To be placed upon, as
EAM
a lid upon a pot. To cover. To
overshadow.
Kamui, JJJ*4 , Sf. n. A god. A
bear. A title applied to any
thing great, good, important, hon
ourable, bad, fierce or awful ;
hence used of animals and men,
gods and devils. (I). Used as a
prefix Kamui my be regarded as
an adjective. Thus :—Kamui re-
ra, " a great or good wind."
Kamui nonno, " a beautiful flow
er." Kamui nishpa, " a great
or dread master." (II). Used as
a suffix Kamui may be regarded
as a noun. Thus :—Abe kainui,
" fire god." Hera kainui, " wind
god." Hep un kamui,'" sea gods."
Nitne kamui, " devils."
Kamui-aikarip, ]} .M 7 A ft U % 9
^ v 9 y % . n. Diervilla Mid-
dendurffiana, Carr.
Kamui-amam, #A4 7VJ*, $ s =f
* » V •• S s . n. Beekmannia
erucaeformis, Hod. Also used
for the grain of bamboo.
Kamui-chep, 1} A 4 ^7, II. n.
Common salmon of Japan. Syn :
Shibe.
-? 7 # n $ . n. Blakiston's eagle
owl. Syn: Kamuiekashi.
Kamui-chip,
ffl^.)- n. A boat with
inao and straw images placed in
it and sent floating down a river
or out to sea for the purpose of
carrying away disease.
v.i. To be inspired.
 KAM
Kamui-chisei, 1}I*A?*A, ffistz
M- »• A bear's den. Syn : Ka-
muiset
Kamui-ekashi, fyJUAXfizs, v* 7
9 n V. n. Blakiston's eagle owl.
Kamui-emauri, JiUAXW*), * 7
i> □ -( -j- a\ n. Rubug phoenicol-
asius, Max. Sometimes called yuk-
emauri. Also Rubus occidentalis,
L. var. japunicus, Miyabe.
Kamui-enenge-ni,
enenge-nM * => ? *% 9 u i
*.M[X*>y=,( +a. n- The
Kamui-eninge
eninge-ni, I ,. .
duar t— - if—'J angelica tree,
Aralia sinensis, L.
Kamui-hurep, ii J*A ~J V~}% * *■ ■<
"r^. n. Rubus crataegifolius.
Bunge. Also called yuk-emauri.
Kamui-hauturun-guru, 1j JUA ^9
•.VJW>#JI>, 7C«:. n. An angel.
Syn : Kamui hauturunbe. Ka-
mui uitekbe. Kamui shongo
guru.
Kamui-kosari, 1)I*.A 3*U, W -* H
S. n. The providence of God.
Kamui-huchi, 1)UA7f, 'k'-kifo.
The goddess of fire. Syn : On-
ne huchi. Iresu huchi. Abe
kamui.
Kamui-hum, ii.UA 7 J*., If. n.
Thunder. Syn : Kamui turu
humse hum.
Kamui-humbe, ljUA 7/^, ->+•*■
fft. n. The killer whale. Orca
gladiator, Lacep.
Kamui-irushkatashum, j)AA A )V
Z/lJ&isi-Jh, *t>M.. n. Paralysis.
Kamui- kambi-sosh, 1)J*A t).U\£'J
■y, §?§. n. The bible.
Kamui-kene-ni, iiU.A'r^-—, s +
r^ * / *. n. A kind of alder.
206 — SAM
Alnu8 viridis, DC. var. sibirica,
Rgl. Syn: Horokeukene.
Kamui-keu-kina, )JI*A >T*3^r'i',
t*9 *.«. The peppermint. Men
tha arvemio, L. tar. piperascens,
Also called Toi-orush-mun.
Kamui-kiri-samata, j}J*A * 'J *T
9t> M> J •UtrV ft *Bf. p/'- Before
God. In the knowledge of God.
Kamui-koitukka-chep, 1)I*A^A
%'J;1)?*y, ft > *. n. Some
kind of fabulous fish.
Kamui -koingara, jjUA^A >1)7,
3£-r w 9- a?, adj. Blessed. Lucky
Kamui- korametok,
Kamui- ramotok,
iiUA^J* h*
1iUA 5**9
5M + *■. ph. and ocf/. Very brave.
Kamui-kotan, JjUA 3£ >> >=. n.
i
Heaven.
Kamui- kuroro, 1JUA 9oa, S* = B
7 -fe 7 >v. jtf/i. and ti.t. To be trou
bled by the gods.
Kamui-kuru, 1)UA9)V, £S(SX
^SFt)- 'i. Thick black or white
clouds.
Kamui-moshiri, fj U A * 5> U 1 ?«.
n. Heaven.
Kamui-nomi, J)J*.AJ £. WtB^R*
iv -a 1- . n. The ceremonies of
drinking to and worshipping the
gods.
Kamui-noya, fiUAJ *t, 4 *> ■
* ¥. «. A kind of mugwort.
Artemisia sacrorum, var. latiloba,
Ledeb. Also used for Artemisia
japonica, ih, * Ma** and A.
fcfdleriana, Bess. * o » « *.
Kamui-nupek /)A4X"i9, or ni-
pek, Z/<9, *|iy,SSB. n. The
 RAM — 207 —
favour of the gods. The glory of
the gods.
Kamui-oposam,
A term of affection applied to bear
cubs just before killing them in
sacrifice. Dear little divinity.
Kamui-otopush,
•Q, adj. Curly-headed.
Kamui-otta-oman,
>, K*.v.i. To die. Syn : Rai.
Isam. Ekot. Moshiri hoppa.
Kamui-oroitak, 1)1*4 *n4 £$, ®f
iv. v.i. To pray. Syn : Inonno-
itak.
Kamui-pa, j)l*.4it, »tl3. n. Pun
ishment of the gods. Also, a
year of calamity.
Kamui-pak-buri, iJ&tWJV, W
/'^^JblrjPI*'1'* SHf. n. Evil
deeds which the gods punish with
sickness. Henious crimes.
Kamui-pungara, ljJ*4f>1J7, s
7 y 9 . n. Vitis heterophylla, Th.
Kamni-rametok,
Kamui- korametok,
|. n. ph. and adj. Very brave.
Kamui-rangetam, /JA4 7 >¥^A,
iJK^ i^TJ. n. The sword of the
gods. A beautiful sword.
Kamui-ratashkep,
Kamui- rataskep, * A 4
j&'K. n. All kinds of fruits which
grow on trees.
Kamui-san-nan, /J.M tf >*• >, §1
-;*${. n. A beautiful face. Syn:
Shiretokkoro.
Kamui-set, 1lU4 VJ, $* s "%. n.
A bear's den. Syn: Kamui-
chisei.
KAM
Kamui-shongo-akore-gura, * A4
>3>^73U^^, 3cffi. »i. An
angel.
Kamui-shongo-guru, /JA4 >3 >
ztyjb, 3Sf3;. w. An angel.
Kamui-shongo-koro-guru, 1) A 4
vg^aB^U, 3^ffi. «. A angel.
Kamui-shotki,
. The ashes in the very
centre of a fireplace, supposed to
be the birth place of the god
dess of fire.
Kamui-shu, j)J\4 ^, PStff. n. An
earthen pot. Syn : Toi-shu.
Kamui- shupki, 1)1*4 >>^^, a v.
?i. A kind of large reed.
Kamui- soroma, 1) A 4 V o V, &*
-* 4 . n. The flowering fern. Og-
munda regalis, L.
Kamui-tashum, It .M ^ v^A, ^5ff.
»». The small-pox. Syn : Oripak
tashum.
Kamui-tat-ni, /jA^5t'!/—, # * *
y*. n. A kind of birch. Be-
tula Ermani, Cham.
Kamui-turu-humse-hum, /7Z»4 *y
n> 7 A -t 7 A, H. w. Thunder.
Syn: Kamui hum.
Kamui-tusare, 1j£*4'y*tl', i^ll.
?i. God's help or favour. Syn:
Kamui irenga.
Kamui-uitekbe, 1)U4 *)\ T9**, 5c
&. n. An angel. Syn : Kamui
hauturunbe.
Kamui -yukara,
?!. Traditions.
v.t. To shut as the eyes. As :—
Shik kamuktek, " to shut the
eyes."
KAM — 208
Kamukamup, »i*i7, *»*»
* » ^1, X^^ M. n. A small
box with strings attached to it
as a handle to carry it by. Also
a basket with a lid made of
grass.
Kamure, 1)Ul>, fflc ?> It 7. v.t.
To cover over.
Kan, 1j>, S*. v.t. To do. To
make. Short for kara.
Kan, ij >, ±. adv. Up. Top. Over.
Syn : Ka. Kam.
Kana, fij; IB. n. A plane.
Kana, 1J+, H#. n. A reel of
cotton.
Kana, **■, 617. v.t. To ask for.
Thus :—Shinuma thine iehi en
kore kuni nighpa oroua no kana
ruwe ne, " he asked his master
for a yen."
Kana-iki, 1)"j-A*l, $8 a * *-. v.t.
To plane.
Kanasayep, 1i+t4 x % £fc ft. n.
An instrument for winding thread
upon. A reel.
Kana-op, t+f}, U®. n. A reel.
Syn : Kanasayep.
Kanat-ni, 1J+V-, 4 * **+. n.
Cephalotaxut drupacea, S. et Z.
Kanbashui, ) S * » *• MJ,
it u ^'<^7I
Kamba-ush-bashui, («*»*>
i,, . $i?M-9 A. n. The bearers of a
festive ceremonial moustache
lifter also called Kike ugh bashui.
Kanchi, J)>+ tffi. Oars. Sculls.
Kanchikama-ni, * >?}}•?—, + v
•k 9. n. Zanthoxylum piperitum,
D C. The leaves and fruit of this
shrub are used as a condiment to
food.
KAN
Kando, 1} > V, 55. n. Heaven.
The sky. As :—Kando koro
Kamii, " God the possessor of
Heaven."
Kando- kotoro, *>K3hP, ?c» ffi
§. n. The skies. The vault of
heaven.
Kando-moshiri, 1)>V^>1), ?5Bi.
n. Heaven.
Kane, />•?-,) O. n. Metal. Iron.
Kani, liZL,) Money.
Kane, jj*, jit /> * ? iSi!3 / & - *n ? >*
* -y * * , j£ * :>■ *' ? . pa?-?. This
word is sometimes suffixed to
verbs to change them into
adverbs or adverbial phrases.
As :—Apkash kane. "whilst walk
ing." Ki kane, "whilst doing."
Mamma kane, " always."
Kane, 1i=f-, K » mi -v f >X, * M * « » *
i*p*7 = *=Fv&i>i*r. ^arf.
Sometimes kane is used as the
conjunction " and " or " even "
"both" or "also." As:—Kani
newa eani kane, " you and I."
Kanetuhu, * * 77, & $. n.
Edges. The point of a knife,
needle or sword. Syn : Paruruge.
Eipake.
Kango-ani-utara, * >^7— ■>> 5 »
corpse at a funeral. Kaugo in the
Japanese kayo.
Kani, * —, ffi. pro. I. Syn :
Kuani. Ku. K.
Kani, j)~, ■> &®» 8. n. Metal.
Kane, h?, J Money.
Kani-kik-guru, *Z*, ?/l», ®«}&.
n. A black-smith.
Kani-penere, 1)—'<:f- U, £ t £ * ^.
 KAN — 209 — EAO
v.t. To melt metal. To heat Kanna-kanrui,
iron to a red or white heat. n. The thunder god.
Kani-pon-kasa, ij—#>1j*t, ¥. n. Kanna- kamui-hum,
A helmet. A crown or hat of A, ®. n. Thunder.
metal. Kanna-kamui-humi-ash,
Kani-shikai, Jj- y/M , 8c$T. n. An J*\-)s.7:s, ft Hi * '". w.i. To
iron nail. A nail made of metal. thunder. Syn: Kamui turimimse
Kani-toitap, *- M *% ft n. A hum.
spade. Kanna-kara, ft S+1J7,
Kani-tuchi, 13-??, &«l. n. An v.<. To do over again.
iron hammer. From Japanese Kanna-moshiri,
Kanazuchi.
Kani-wakka-kep, ij—VyfiTJ^ .n. The
ft?. ». A metal water ladle. upper world, i.e. the world of
Kanit, lJ—"J, 1£. n. A shuttle. living beings. This word is used
Kankan, *>*>, *Ji. n. The in contradistinction to Pokna
large intestines. moshiri, " Hades."
Kankan, /»»>, If!§(#*& ' W. n. Kanna-shui, Jj>-)--s^4, %.. adv.
Sausages. Again.
Kankapkapeka, Kanni, Jj >~, ft. n. A stick. A
n. Hypocrisy. walking-stick. A club. A staff.
Kankapkapeka-iki, Kannit, * >—*y, $:- m # 'i"fr. it.
4*, ffi^*1?7.iu. To act the The bone part of an arrow.
hypocrite. Kan-nitai, * >—&4 , ;MM. n. Large
Kankapkapeka-iki-guru, n. Jj >jj trees. Large timber.
J}J<*1}4 *?)}>, fi»#. n. A Kan-niukesh, Jj>—QfrZs, J&3-1-
hypocrite. iv. adj. Awkward. To be unable
Kankitai, * >*$M , S=6 (m / ). n. to do.
The hair upon the top of the head. Kan-rok, * >o9, ®*. v.t. To do.
The crown. Roof of a house. Kanshiri, » > > 'J , S ; ffiSB. n. The
Syn: Chisel sapa. forepart of the body, i.e. the
Kanna, ft >•}; It. n. Thunder. bosom and face. As :—Kanshii i
Syn: Kamui hum. Jcata echopnure, " to kiss the bosom
Kanna, iJ >+, S. adv. Again. and face of a child."
Kanna, 1j>+,±s 1®***% y + s Kantori-kamui, Jj > h "J ft .M , ifS
y * 9 •> ± IB. post. Upper. Over J It. n. The god who makes it
As :—Kanna notkeu, " the upper snow and rain.
jaw." Kanna papush, " the upper Kapa, * i*, n? 7 * •)• if. adj.
lip." Muddy. Dirty. Syn : Aechake.
Kanna-kanna, #>^*xi-, S«. Kaobiuki, **£•>*, &)* *, &?.
adv. Again and again. Often. u<. To help. To save.
 KAP — 210
Kap, 1J%Jk-n&. n. The skin.
The outer covering of anything.
Syn : Kapu.
Kapachiri, ti ri f 'J , Jg. n. Eagle.
Kapacheppa, jjiif-x-yil, M. > &• n.
The land locked blue-back
salmon.
Kapai, **M , a * a- 4 ? * *. n. A
kind of nettle. Laportea bulbifera,
Wedd.
Kapakapa, lirtfirt, £ v 9 U P J *
i- iK adj. Very muddy. Very
dirty.
Kapap, firt% !®*S. n. A bat. A
flitter-mouse.
Kapara, */<5, »$*. adj. Thin.
Kapara-amip, /M5757, SlfS^
-y^l$J. n. An ornamented gar
ment. Syn: Kapari-mip.
Kapara-kam, Ijrtytou, aft; ft. n.
The diaphragm. Midriff.
Kapara-kasa, JlfiytoV; 5E.S. n.
A helmet. A hat.
Kaparape, *i<5^, ffM^/f. ad;.
Handsome. Pretty. As :—.Ka-
parape itangi kaparape otchiki, " a
pretty cup and tray."
Kapara-samambe, ljri?W?J*'<,
V 9 •»■> *■.■ n. Hippoglossoidis sp.
Kaparui, firtJVA , * W -> — ff. n.
A kind of flat fish.
Kapari-nup, fttii) %rj, & Jg •* -y^
4Jf. n. An ornamented garment
Syn : Kapara-amip.
Kaparush, fifW>, %. n. Rock.
Kapato, 1}»*Y, #»*+. n. A
kind of yellow water-lily. The
Ntiphar japunicum DC. This
plant is used as an article of food.
Kapat-tat-ni, jJiirjiyZ., -s?1i>
>*. n. A kind of birch tree.
>
KAP
Betula alba, L. var. vulgaris, DC.
Syn: Petat-ni.
Kapiu, 1}\Z*J, BSKUaiS. n. Sea
gull.
Kapio-sei, *fcr9-te4, »f*7t*.
n. Saxicava arctiea, Linn.
Kapke, liTr, M * » *P * *. ad;.
Flat. As :—A Etu-kapke guru,
"a flat-nosed person."
Kappa, #;>*<, zWW. ?t. A water
nymph. Syn : Shokai.
Kappara, li/fiy, %. n. A toad
stool.
Kapshi, 1)f>, M *.v.t. To over
throw.
Kaptek, *-7t$, *P* * »S*. «<#.
Flat. Heavy, as dough. Level.
Kaptek-nere, *P # V *■ fr. v.t.
To flatten. To
Kaptek-no-kara, make level.
Kapu, ijf, A. n. Bark. Skin.
Syn : Kap.
Kapuhu, liTJ, i;Si. «. The
pangs of child-birth.
Kapu-kara, * ~J1i j,&?S$9. v.t.
To bark a tree. To skin. To
peel. To flay. Syn : Kapu soso.
Soshpa. Kapuri.
Kapu-noye, hlJ A*, &.(?*) f.
v.i. To pinch.
Kapu-pitak-tashum, i}-J\£.^ $ $1
v^A, WS. n. Eczema. Syn:
Iyoship.
Kapu-ri, 1jT U , M 7 . v.i. To flay.
To skin. To bark a tree. To
peel. Syn: Kapu kara.
Kapu-risei, ft7U-fc4, «? »(•&;=£
* K). v.<. To pluck as a fowl.
To skin.
Kapu-soso, *77V, fotftr. v.U
To bark a tree. To skin.
 EAR
Kara, *5,ii"i-»£*»ffl* *»4 * »»
* a * ft ? .IS, ? 81? . v.t. To make.
To do. To act. To achieve. To
build. To accomplish. The word
kara is often used as an auxiliary
to verbalized nouns. Thus :—
Ilciri, " a seam," ikiri kara, " to
sew." Omke, " a cold " ; omke
kara, " to take cold." Kara wa
ingara, " to try. To attempt "
Karabe, 1)y*<. s s'tap. n. Poly
gonum virqinianum, L.
Kara-i, /)54,*£. n. Achieve
ment.
Kara-imi, 1iyAl, tt±v * *'*'».
n. Ready made clothes.
Karaka-chiri, Ijy1}+1)M^ ? ? »
n. A quail. Conmw japonica,
T.andS.
Karakara, 1)yjiy, W^, Sifc* *»
#.£. To tidy. To comb as the
hair. To do.
Karakara, Ijyliy,^7-. aux. v. To
do. This word is often heard in
prayer. As :—A en kore kuvi ve
karakara wa en kore, " grant that
it may be given me."
Karakarase, iJyfjy^, fSJ3f >". v.i.
To run off (as water off a duck's
back). To slip off.
K c rakarasere, 1) y i) y -t W-, ¥5 >< * •
!?.<. To roll away. To cause to
run off.
Karakari, *5»'J,£a. t».fc To
roll up. To wrap up. Syil :
Kokarakari.
Karakat, J)yJ)"J, 3S&. n. Ability.
Syn: Kara mondum.
211 — EAR
Kara-kiroro, ijy^oa, ft. «.
Ability.
Karakisa, 1) y *■», * * JgJB * ? ;*« *
IsLii'. v.t. To make fire by rub
bing sticks together.
Kara-koyaikush, /) 5 31M 9 v> S
"sffo^y fr. v.i. To be unable to
do or make.
Karaku, 1}yQ, SKJI.w. A nephew.
A niece.
Karaku-ne-guru, JlyQ+Vfr, *B»
jg|. n. A nephew. A niece.
Kara-mondum, J} 5* >"JU, ^fit
Ability.
Karamu, f) y A, tc-W =■ * *. ».fc To
take great care of. Syn : Eyam
no koro.
Karange-no-ek, 1)y >VJ Xy~,W&
x */. v.i. To approach. To draw
near to.
Kara-ni, 1jy—, **iS*'®> =ffl*
iisfc. n. Sticks used for produc
ing fire.
Karan-karan- karan, 1} y >/j y >
intej. An onomatopoeia expres
sive of the jingling sound caused
by metal knocking together.
Kara-okere, liy-Jc'TV, &L v* *•
«.i. To finish. To accomplish.
Karara, A55,Stt,i/. «.«. To
cause to make. To make another
do.
Kararat, 1)yy%%J, ••* -v y # ? * . n.
Carrion crow. Corvus corone,
Linn. Syn: Shirari-kokari.
Karari, * y U . ± - a * .v. ».i. To
be placed upon. To rest upon.
Kara-shuma, 1iy:y^7, $8fr. n.
A flint used for striking fire.
Syn: Kattashuma,
 EAR — 212 —
Karauto, * 5 ■> h, Sffu. n. A
treasure box. A money box.
Syn : Mat-shuop.
Kare, /)U», $■* * «". v.t. To cause
to make or do Syn : Karara.
Kar-i, ])*), ihffH.n. Achievement.
Kari, *U, = a^^,flt". +
+• iV# >) ,flk; ii a V ff * » "7+ ? * 'J
4>**?,8lBU.H.<i'. post. By.
Through. Along. As:— Oya ru
kari, " to go by another road."
Pet kari omav, " to go along a
river." Puyara kari ingara, " to
look at through a window." Kari
omande yara-hi iiam, " there is
no-one to send it by."
Kari, 1) 'J, ik'il* v. v.i. To go in a
circle.
Kari, 1) 'J , & >K v.i. To go by. To
pass along.
Karimba-ni, 1) <J AiC, + ■« -r ? ? .
n. A cherry tree. Prunus Ptsendo-
Ceramu, Lindl.
Karimba-tat, I)1) >>WJ. *-f/>
F1iV''.n. Betula Maximowic-
ziana, RegeL
Karip, * "J "7, (ft. n. A hoop. A
ring.
Karip-pashte, /j'J7j<5,t, (ft? ft
y-K (S8«;*). ».fc To throw a
hoop from one to another as
children in play. The game of
throwing a small hoop which is
caught by thrusting a stick
through it whilst it is in full
motion.
Karire, * 'J U, MM * . v.t. To send
round in a circle.
Karishiri, J&'Ji'U, tfJL* *-. v.t.
To get a glimpse of a thing.
EAS
Karisia, *U->7, «*. n. The
Christian Church. (This word
has been introduced by the com
piler).
Karop, *P7, SSiSfi. n. Flint and
steel used for making fire.
Kami, 1})V, fhmr n>. adj. Uneven.
Rough. Turbulent. Lumpy.
Kara, f])V, t>i-'£. n. A flint and
steel box or bag. Syn : Piuchi-
op.
Karush, i])Vi/, %. n. Mushrooms.
Fungi.
Kasa, #tf, 3c. &. n. A hat. Au
umbrella.
Kasa-rantup, J _
1)*t?>»J-f, [*'«• »• Hat
Kasa-rantupep, I strings.
Ka-saye, /J*M •*, &$£• »• A coil of
string or rope. A noose.
Ka-sayep, 1J*&A *~J, $&Df. n. An
instrument upon which to wind
cotton or thread. A spool. A
reel.
Kash or kashi, jJis,X>-t) >, 'ML
IftJl. n. A lodge, A hunter's or*
fisherman's lodge.
Kashi, />>, ±>-*9i*.*^ ? - * v
*-**7',7k± = St* *<%zJS..po$t.
Upon. On. As:— Chikuni kmhi
o nikaop, " the fruit which is
borne upon the tree."
Kashi, 1)z/, &S8t+ *. v.i. and adjr
To be inefficient. To be ineffec
tive, Ineffectual.
Kashiakik, * 5>7*$, ft* til* *>?L
^*^X'<??Hf«A?ff5'. v.t.
To beat sick persons with boughs
of trees or bunches of grass to-
cure them of disease.
 KAS
Kashi-a-obas, v ffi) *•
Kashi-a-obiuki, ( saved- To be
*v7*t**J helped.
Kashi-butu-unu, Jji/fyVZ,, H
7 \ W.7- • v-t- To cover up. To
keep secret. To put a lid on
anything.
Kashichiobiuki, * v^Ttf1?*, 4ft *
ii'. ».£. To help. As:—Kashi
chiobiuki aekarakara gusu ek an
na. " I have come to help you."
Eashi-chiukush, jJis¥Q9 •/, ±*
flU, v 'K v.i. To flow over as water
over stones or a fallen tree.
Kashi-e-obas, ) Kashiketa-anuye, * v^TXl ^,
* >I*j<X,f & V&7. v.i. To
Kashi-e-obiuki, I save. To help.
Kashieshina, ^J
».<. To connive at. Syn : Anasap.
Kashi-ikiri-kush, # >4 *'J 9 y, i
-* , * 4 y' s . n. A squirrel.
Sciurus Us, Temm.
Kashi-iush, ft l>4 V is, M -v ^^ il.
«.. Unpropitious weather. Syn :
Kashiush.
Kashi-Iyo, *MH,*^. v.<.
put in upon. To augment.
add to.
Kashi-iyop, * •> 4 3 7,
Addition.
Kashi-iyop-wa-ye, * >4
It'J^^- * 'v- v.<. To exaggerate.
Kashi-kamn, AvAA, S7, i£ ^
«'. v.f. To cover. To over-shadow.
Kashike, 1j v'r, -t»± -.post. Upon.
Above.
Kashike-kik, *
> ). «.t. To strike the top
— 213 — KAS
of anything. To beat a sick
be person with the smaller branches
of trees or bunches of grass as
a charm to drive away disease
and evil spirits. Syn: Epiru.
Kashike-omare, JJS>4r>J"7U, ± =
il 9 . v.t. To put upon. Syn :
Kashi-iyo.
Kashiokok, *>*39, M- v.t. To
kick against, (pi),
Kashike-peka, jj v^^JJ, ±=. adv.
Above. In the heights.
Kashiketa, ft 2> *T &, ±. -. adv.
Upon. Above.
y_h/ ktt9. adj. Above mentioned.
Written above.
Kashikewe, 1j :slr*J*-, ft <*. v.t. To
defend, To take care of. Syn :
Ka-kewe.
Kashi-kush, /Jy^y, ®= iv. v.t.
To pass over. As :— Chisel kashi-
kush, " to pass over a house." Ya-
ikota katpak kashi kiish wa moshima
guru katpak patek esanniyo, " he
passes over his own faults and
To thinks only of those of others."
To Koro buri kashi kush guru, "a
person who does not think of his
own deeds."
Kashinda, /)>•>#, J%?ft( «-JS. n.
A kind of bird snare.
Kashinkop, />v>3'7, H. n. A
snare made of string.
Kashiobas, * i/*'<X, $c 7 * &l * v.
v.t. To save. Te help. Syn :
Kashiobiuki.
Kashiobiuki, * >*£•>*, ft?, JS8*
iv. v.t. To save. To help.
 EAS — 214 —
Kashioiki, H >* 4 *, A > % * = *P-H
* «". v.t To provide for the
wants of others.
Kashiok, 1l>Jt9, (t*\ t>.<. To
kick against (ting).
Kashiokara, 1ii>i[1)j,%7'*'. v.t.
To forbid. To warn not to do
a thing. To bridle. To punish
for doing something wrong. Syn :
Hattoki.
Kashiokba, ti>*9i<, M *>. v.t
To kick against (j>l). Syn :
Kashiokok.
Kashiomare, fj >f? U, ± - 51 9 »
IS 7 *>, d.<. To put upon. To
accuse. To add to. Syn :
Kashike-omare.
Kashiomarep, *i»t7l'7, ^fe
n. Aii addition.
Kashioniwen, * •,■*—<}*. >, ®# *
#. adj. Hypocritical. To pretend
to know nothing about a thing.
Syn : Yaiko-oniwen. Shieram-
peutekre.
Kashiorai, * v*54 , ffi* * ft *.
v.t. To die one after anotlier.
Kashi-ose, *v*-fe, m? . v.t. To
bestow. To give. To take and
give to another. Syn : Ika-oshke.
Kashi-ota, fly**, iffi?. v.t. To
anoint. To sprinkle over.
Kashi-oyoko, i)5'H3,!J«'. v.t
To keep under one's eye. Syn:
Epungine.
Kashiramu, 1) 1/5 -U, Wi^f-x f. v.t.
To take one's part. Syn : Kashi-
kewe.
Kashirarapa, llz/jyri, HE -vtf •*•
*'. v.t. To press down.
Kashirari, j)>51), S * '&.. adv.
Immediately after. Behind. As:—
Kashirari wa eh, " he is following
EAS
behind." Also v.t. To press
upon.
Kashirarire, *i/5'JU, £=• adv.
Afterward.
Kashish, *>v, l» 9 „ m?. v.U
To prevent.
Kashi-seshke, 1) v*fe l/'T, S ? . v.t.
To cover over. To shut down.
Kashitomuship, *vhA >1, «&»
S 4i. n. An article worn round
the body by women when weav
ing cloth, and which holds the
threads tight and straight.
Kashiu, *•>•>, ft 7. » * *■• v.t. To
help. To assist. Syn : Ikashiu.
Kashiunno, 1) zs*J >J . -t -• arfi-.
Over. Above. To be over.
Kashiush, 1) >*> >, » * * *• adj.
Bad weather. Syn: Shiri-wen.
Kashkamui, fi >• f) A A , ft". ».
Treasures. Things one prizes very
highly. Life. Strength.
Kashkamui- koro, 1} > /? A 4 3 D,
38 H* *■• v.t. and ad/. To be
prosperous. To be in good health.
Fortunate. Lucky. Syn : Mau-
kopirika.
Kash kamui-oshitchiu, f) > ii JU 4
adj. and v.i. Fortunate. Lucky.
Kashkamui-sak, 1i$/1)U4W, *E
*» iI**SH. v.i. To die. To be
unprosperous. To be sick.
Kashkep, liv*?, §**. n. A
snow-shovel. Syn : Upas- kep.
Kashkun, llWs, 3Cilfe. adv. Be
sides that. Syn: Kashike un.
Kashnukara, 1)l/%1ij, th-g- = +
(ftMJ-X* *-. v.t To be lucky.
To have special favour from the
gods. To be fortunate.
 KAS 215 —
Kash-okake, li^Kli'T, 8. adv.
Afterwards.
Kashpa, * yj<, S£ = ,1W * * » * ■/ *
*v>* + , IMffM-adv. Too much.
As :—Popke kashpa na, " it is too
hot." Syn : Mashkin no.
Kashpaotte, * 5**<J|"-.'T. ft* *"• »•<■
To command. To adjure. Also
n. A command.
Kashpaotte-i, 1)Wt->?4, &■$.
n. A commandment.
Kashperenga, fil^U >fi,M $ *
JJ8*. n. Favour. Help. Good
will.
Kashu, J)Vi, £k. n. The spoon.
Syn: Kasu.
Kashu, jj >j-, K ? & . arfo. Immedi
ately after. Close upon. As :—
Jtak kashu, " immediately one has
done speaking," " even before one
has finished talking."
Kasha, \&&*. f.fltx.'i;* -y^*
J->J f»J*»J$*i'. v.«. To
KashiuA wade through. To
J) u*J,( scoop up. As :—Pet
Kashui,! kashiu. " to wade
/j y.3.4 1' through a river."
Kashui, 1) 5^4 , &k 1 M * >< » # « *
-y^. 4 . tfc V ;£ 4 * *-. adv. Too.
As :— Poro ka-hni, " too large."
Pon kashui, ,-too small." Pirika
ka*hui, "too good." Syn: Mash
kin no.
Kashumbe, 1) i/^M*<, * * ■* , ** >
* z 4 . n. Skate. Raja kenojei,
M. and H. Syn : Uttap. Fut-
tap.
Kashup, Aya7, #J?-. n. A ladle.
A large spoon.
KAT
Kashup-ni,} " * ^ . n. Spindle-
/) vj.'ynj wood. Evonymus
Kasup-ni, C europaea, L. var.
jjJt^Z.,) HamUtoniana. Max.
Kashupni-samanbe, 1j v ■ "i—W
>^C, w. Kareius scutifer (Sttwd).
Kashure, /> v^. W, ig * = . adv. Too
much. Very much.
Kaskep, liWJ, §«*. n. A
snow-shovel. A Scooj). Syn :
Upas-kep.
K a soya, \
%%J*t\ 't.n. A kind of small
Ka-soyai,l bee.
aw4,'
Kasu-no, /JX./ , Hi 1 „ & S-. adw.
More. Too much. Above. Over.
As :—Kasu 110 ka shomo ne, poka-
shnu ka shomo ne, " neither more
nor less." Kasu no koro wa ek,
" bring more."
Kasushne, 1}7> v^, §^ * *-. adj.
Easy. Syn: Isaika.
Kat, j)"j, »S. tfc*» *•» jftK. n.
Ability. Form. Shape. Tact.
Acumen. The heart. The feelings.
Kata, />*, ±=-% ffl-fe*. -y v * *
±& / -h = . adv. Upon. On the top
of anything. As:—Shirt kuta,
" upon the ground."
Kataiirotke, *>4 4o,y^r, ft* f.
v.t. To love. To be fond of.
Syn: Omap.
Katairotke-guru, 1}*4 WrVIV,
*&&» MM. n. A friend. Syn:
Kateomare guru.
Katak, **$, &.%.. n. A ball of
thread or fibre.
Katam, ft£A, * y * A * v. jk
Trollius j>atulus, Salisb.
 KAT — 216 —
Katam-sara, /J5»A*5, * * *■ ?.
n. A plain of arundinaria.
Katap, ii^~J, *»R,X» + :e*. od».
Even. Either. Only. Syn:
Poka.
Katap-katap, * tiJ1l£'J, It *»
tpfii.adv- Either or. As:—
Ainu katap kamui katap. "either
a man or a god." Syn : Hene-
hene.
Katawa-ne, Ij&yj-, ^fM^i- &. adj.
Deformed.
Katchak, 1jjf-r5, ££#:>-*,, ®**
&"s*.adj. Weak. Powerless.
Without tact. Abject. Poor.
Incapable. Stupid. Syn: Oki-
rasap. Irapokkari.
Katchak-be, jjvf-tQ'i, ff a? « ^ »
jf -v * * / . ra. A weak creature.
An abject.
Katchak-koro, *jf^3D, f&M+
*s. adj. Cowardly. Unable.
Katchak-mondum, }}??-\9^>Y
■U, Sf *. A weak disposition.
Infirmities.
Katckak-wa, a?*>$7, 8i*. adj.
Abjectly.
Katcham, "J
1)vf"rU,\to* 14. n. The heart.
Katchama.f The mind. Nature.
Katchi, tjjf; & ?■ S3 M*. n. Fire-
sticks.
Katchiu, 1);fQ, to?&y >y.v.t To
cast or thrust a spear at any
thing. Syn : Kachiu. Eachiu.
Katchiu, 1ivf*J, fi* *s J9t * * *>.
v.t. To persecute. To take no
notice of. To treat with indif
KAT
ference. Syn : Shikashishte.
Epokba.
Katchiyai-ni, Zr^-VM—, 'A* ft*
h * •= ffl*. >ffc. n. The stick which
is turned by the hands when
making fire.
Kateomare-gupu, 1) t "X V K/JV,
«.&» mix. n. A friend. Syn :
Katairotke guru.
Katekara, 1)tJ)j, JUS-* 'K&7.
v.t. To make a fool of. To
deceive. Syn: Ikatkara. Ramu-
samka.
Kateush, *f") >, M. A =4t * " "•
v.t. To be possessed by a devil.
Katken, 1)->*r >, *?*•?*. n.
Dipper. Syn: Katten.
Katkimat, *^*V7, ±®. n. Mis
tress of a house.
Katkoro, »73B, £3:-T *-,«:«
=-T*»^rftr if. ».i. To be well
and happy. To have ability.
Kat-moire, »*7*4 W, ill** '"• adj.
Slow. Dull. Syn: Katu-moire.
Noratchitara.
Kat-o, If? h, ±* *■ *»*5 s * -v. adj.
Clever. Expert.
Kat-o-guru, 1} "J h #JW, ±f- * * *.
n. An adept. A clever person.
An expert.
Katorik, * h «J 9, & + >k adj.
Catholic. Universal. (Intro
duced by the compiler).
Katpak, 1iV*!f, &■ n. Sins.
Syn: Chikokatpak. Wenburi.
Katpak-atusare-ambe, l
Katpak-atusare-i, I
p?}i*n > ii. Absolution.
 KAT — 217 —
Katpak-ki, J)"Jt*>*, PS?SE*. v.t.
To commit sin.
Katpakkore, »7^3U. %&>%.
a. v.t. To condemn. Syn : Tu-
mu-maukush.
Katpak-koro, fr'JXvlu, PS 7 *•.
v.t. and v.i. To have sins. To
sin. To be a sinner. Syn : Chi-
kokatpak an.
Katpak-koro-guru, WJ»*i a P 1
)V, PA. n. A sinner.
Katpak-obosore-ambe, ) Badly behaved. To be in bad
Katpak-obosore-i, (
S^-Jt^. ti >.)i. Absolution. Syn:
Katpak tusare ambe.
Katpak-tusare, fr'jWJW, »*
#£*. r.<. To forgive sins. To
absolve.
Katpak-tusare-i, 1ivJWJVt\>A,
% J it -v. ?i. Absolution.
Katta, ***, it ^ * * USI = ftm * '"
verbal ending implying hurry and
violence. Same as Ekatta.
Katten, jj ? t >, * v V ? * . "«.'
Dipper. (Clnclus Pallasi, Tern.)
Syn: Katken.
Kattuima, /J » 7 4 7, JS*. od«.
Far. Distant.
Katu, fi"J, or Katuhu, /j'77, tt#>
JtJ»K»#ti»i£. n. Mode. Shape.
Figure. Form. Face. Method.
Appearance. Countenane. Way.
Katu is sometimes added to verbs
to change them into nouns. Thus :
—An katu, "existence." Katu
rengaine, " according to circum
stances." Katu ene ani, " this is
the way of it."
Katu-chakakke, 1)"J9*itv*r, ftA
KAT
3c-Sr^- ju. v.i. To be well and
happy. To feel serene. To be
comfortable. Syn: Nupetne.
Katue, **yi, MS * <". v.i. To be
pregnant.
Katu-humi-pirika, »,77£tT»J*,
#*vT$:>- o^M :»" *-. atf/. Good.
Well behaved. To be in good
health.
Katu-humi-wen, #'77 £•>*>. 38
*» lft«5+ '^% $&* if. ad/. Bad.
health.
Katu-ikashishba, fryA * >>'<, ft
*,Sv*j3f, v.i. To be weak,
tired, lazy or decrepit.
Kataiush, 1}"J4*}is, IE* ». v.i.
and adj. Crazy. Mad. Unrea
sonable. Syn: Keutum chiita-
sare. Etomochine. Etomochin-
ne.
Katu-kara, 1) "J 1) y, <§*■*'. v.t.
To mock. Syn : Eoyaitak.
Katukara, 1ivj1i5, £*» IE*, v.t.
To straighten out. To put right.
Katukarakaran, 1)yj)51j5>, M
M* ^ttR* '". v.t. To prepare.
To make ready. Syn : Ushipi-
nire.
Katukari, fj"J1}*}, 1$mt<-m*-
ivSS. n. The strings of which
mats are made.
Katukari, 1}"J1J*), 4A *<.v.t. To
interfere. To act the busybody.
Syn : Shiayapkire.
Katukari-guru, toVltWiV, $ffi
A. n. A busy-body.
Katukarikari, 1}"J1} U 1) 'J , *SM +
A', v.i. and adj. To be impatient.
Syn : Ramukarikari.
,-
 KAT — 218
Katumki, *7A*. 7 t> *. n.
Bulrush. Scirpus lacustris, L.
Katu-moire, 1}"J*4 V-, um* *>.
adj. Slow. Dull of comprehen
sion. Syn: Noratchitara.
Katunashka, 1)"J+-*1j, 9\* <vM
i . v.t. To help. To rescue. To
assist. Syn : Kaobiuki.
Katun-katun, jyy>t)y>, Bit*
*. adj. Mischievous.
Katupase, **yj<*, 18 * »& if. ffi*
* a-, ad/. Idle. Lazy. Sloven.
To dislike to do. Disinclined.
8yn : Katu-toranne.
Katupirika, ti"JW)1), $R* *,*B
7 f T a*, adj. Nice. In order.
Tidy. Pretty.
Katurenga, jj"JU>ii, #**'. v.t.
To command. To enjoin.
Katu-rengaine, *«yu>*M*, *
it - ft V 7". odv. According to
circumstances. As one desires.
As it may happen.
Katu-shineatki, **yy^F7*7*, *
&+ d'. ».»'. To be determined.
Stable. Resolute. Syn : Rarau-
oshitchiu.
Katu-toranne, **7h5>*, •*.
adj. Lazy. Idle. Dull. Sloven.
Syn : Katupase.
Katu-turushno, 1j"J"J)V-,J, #fc
= . adv. Indifferently.
Katu-utura, »'y>7 5, SB * *\
v.i. Diffident. Syn: Ramu-u-
tura.
Katuwa, fr'J*)*, t ■)■ ? 9 * y *•. n.
Scroplndaria alata, A. Gray.
Katu-wen, * •?•?*>, St3?, a#.
Ugly. Syn: Ipokash.
EE
Katu-wende, jjy9*.>T, &$.-*
*>. v.t. To make a fool of. To
make ashamed. Syn: Yaini-
koroshmare.
Katwende, fry*}**?, &&=■* *.
v.t. To make a fool of. To make
as-shamed. This word is the same
as katu-wende; but katu-wende
always becomes katwende after
the objective pronoun i "us."
Thus: —Nei guru i katwende,
" that person is making fools of
us."
Kaukau, *>■>#■>, ®. n. Hail.
Kaukau-ash, 1j*j1}Q7>, f&.? *-.
v.i. To hail.
Kaukau-pas, 1i*)1)*}rtX, IK? *.
v.i. To hail.
Kaure, *$U, B6*. adj. Brittle.
Kawausei, 1) 9 ■> * A , +5+ <f. n.
Dry-rot.
Kaya, 1j*f, tt,. n. A sail.
Kayaisei, *"M-fe4, HIM «'»•*'.
v.i. To sound. To rattle. As :
—Kitchi-kayaisei, " the death rat
tles."
Kaya-koro, W3D, WLWt* *. v.i.
To set sail.
Kaya-ni, 1i*F—, W&. ». A mast.
Kaya-shishte, fi-Vzs>T, W.?SJ>*
iv. v.<. To spread a sail. To set
sail.
Kaye, /M ^, $3* *. v.t. To break.
Kaye, 1) 4*, PT>itf. A tune.
Syn : Ekaye. Shinotcharewe.
Kutkayekai.
Kawause, ft 7 9 -fe, *. adj.
Brittle. Crisp.
Ke, *, Jfc ^ **a»3a /»!»« = in *->
9 4 ** »i5t o * . ^crr/. A'f, soften ed
into ^e, is suffixed to some in-
 KE — 219
transitive verbs to make them
transitive. Thus:—Rai, " to die ;"
raige, " to kill." San, " to des
cend ; " gauge, " to send down ; "
"to take down."
Ke, *T, j£B$^ Ke (>r) ^USU B#J
?Hft - * >f. pari. Ke sometimes
forms the plural of the object of
verbs. Thus :—shuye, " to cook "
(sing); shuke, "to cook" (pi. obj.).
Ke, 'T. ffi. loc. part. Place. Locali
ty; sometimes pronounced as if
it were ke-i.
Ke, *T, m* ' ffl * *■ 131 ft M. inter}.
Exclamation of surprise used by
women and girls.
Ke, 'T, -< ?M*«x*19*4 fSlv.
inter}. Here. As :—Ke, uk, " here,
take it."
Ke, *T, I*?, v. t. To skim. To
scoop. To laddie up. (This word
must never be used of skimming
milk or the fat off soup, in such
cases eke is the word used).
Ke, 'T, ff? *■ ia *. v.t. To make inao.
Ke, *T, W\. adv. Place.
Ke, *T, StSB. adj. Fat. Grease.
Kean-no, 4r7 >J , 8£ = . adv. Truly.
Just so.
Keannakun, *r7 >+9 >, <* A » f&
S. adv. Just so. Yes. Ex
actly. Syn : Ru we un.
Kechi, >T+, n$t * *-. v.t. To groan.
To moan as in illness. Syn :
Nuwap.
Keiki, *4 *, Hti^. n. Tlie
under-part of the knees.
Keiperi-pe, *T A *i U ^. 33- »•
Shallow rapid water of a river
bed. Syn: Utka.
Keirat, >TA 5V, «' ». n. Sandal
thongs. Boot laces or strings.
KEM
Keirat-muye, $"4 5*y-M *, or Ke-
irat-shina, TAvvJs^ir, QsU*
tn 7*. v.j. To lace up one's boots.
Keire, >TA W, &M:. «• Salmon or
deer-skin boots. Boots. Shoes.
Keire-shiru, *T4 ^~s)V, US v. v.i.
To hurt one's foot with a boot.
To be wrung by one's boots.
Keire-ush, »r\ U3i>, At**)", v.*.
To wear boots.
Keirekap-chep, >tA I'iJjf^-Zf, ft
Fish with their heads cut off, the
backbone taken out, and then
dried.
Kek, 4r9, fi*'*^. v.i. To come.
I am coming. Syn : Ku-ek.
Kekaihi, * * 4 fc, « 6$. n. A
famine. A scarcity. Syn: Kem-
an.
Keke, $■$", tr.tr, ezclam. Here,
here.
KekeBhi, ^v, #&»«r. n. Ex
istence. Life.
Kekirit, *WJ, »;«. n. The
tendons of the heels. As :—Ke
kirit tuye, " to cut the tendons of
the heels as in punishment for
murder."
Kekke, *?*, tt 8 * <". ».<. To
break. Syn: Kaye.
Kekon, *a>, hetak, tftf, # il»
^f >) ■*% y. arfv. ^/j. Here, now.
Come, come. Now, be quick.
Kem, *TU, W f. v.t. To lick. As :
—Kem tea inn, " to taste." Syn :
Kemkem.
Kem, *Tl*, tL n. Blood. Kem-
shito, " a clot of blood." Kem-
kara, "to bleed."
 EEM — 220 —
Kem, fyU, it n. A needle. Kem-
pui, " the eye of a needle." Kem
oho unit, " to thread a needle."
Kema, *V, Kemaha, >T V *\ HI.
The legs. The feet.
Kema-koni, *"73=, WL+ *. adj.
Lame. Syn : Hera.
Kema-koshne-guru, *73 -s*9
Jl>, * V * . n. A fox. Canit
japonicits, Gray.
Kema-koshne-guru-marapto, $"V
A?- 1' 7- n. Ceremony of rinding
out a culprit by means of the
skull of a fox. Syn : Shitumbe
marapto.
Kemaratki-ningari, F7y?*—> Kem-nure, lTU%\>, Unfit**. v.(.
jji), Jf-ig. n. Earrings.
Kema-ure, $"7$W, £ ;£» «•_«•
The lower part of the extremities.
The feet. The soles of the feet.
Kema-ush, 4r7>> v, £ -> r .v. «#.
Having legs.
Kemaush-inao, $"79 M *■*. flf-
n. Jh«o (i.e. whittled pieces of Kemorit, TUtOV, Iftitt. »• Line
wood) which have sticks tied to
them to make them longer.
Kembe, *TU«, ftffi- n, The index
finger.
Kem-eki, *AX*. Kem-iki, *rU4
*, & 7 . u. «. To sew. To do
needlework.
Kem-ekot, >rUX.i"J, Wtt* ».v.i.
To die of starvation. To starve.
Syn : Chiekot. Yaichepekote.
Kem-ewen, $AX^ >, (ffi^y* *.
adj. Starved. Lean through want
of food.
Kemi-an, *Tz7>. %'M + '"■ adj.
Rare. Precious.
>
EEM
Kemihi,*£fc,KiL. n. Blood. Syn:
Kem.
Kemihi-ush, $-£fc«>v, j4l?*?>.
adj. Bloody. Syn : Kem-ush.
Keminakarushka, fTs.'imi)iVi/i),
Ut8-+ <v. v.i. To be grave.
Kemi-ush, *£•>£/, j$&. «&'• ^
famine. Syn: Kem-ush.
Kem-kara, *Tl*1i?, {tift*-". w.i-
To bleed.
Kemkem, 'Tb.'rU, BS^« #'"• «•<•
To lick.
Kem-nu, ^AX, {tiifiL^ -f. v.i- To
bleed.
Kemnu, *AX, W£* *>. «• <• To
requite. To avenge. To take the
part of another.
To make bleed.
Kem-o, ^TUt, &. r 7 * i- &. adj.
Bloody.
Kem-oho-unu, ^rA**1?*, 1&?&Y
-iE*.vi. To thread a needle.
Kem-op, frU-Jcf, *tfg. «• A
needle-case.
of descent. Family blood.
Kemot, ***.?, jfit?'7^+^. adj.
Bloody. Blood-shot. As :—Kem
ot sink, "blood-shot eye."
Kemotot, ^=Eh7, ik*. «. A
blood bladder caused by accident.
A clot of blood.
Kempana, trUiij; JfiiSi. n. Spots
of blood.
Kem-pui, T A 7 4, t\ J > >'• n.
The eye of a needle.
Kemram, 'T A 5 A, M SS. ». A
scarcity. A famine.
Kemrampa, ^A5Ait, 86i$¥. n.
A season of famine.
 KEM 221 —
Kemrit, *rl*l)"J, Hi. n. Veins.
Kem-shito, $\& £/ h Mfo. n. Con
gealed blood. Clots of blood.
Kern-ash, 'tLSj v, A. V 9 * f- *>.
adj. Bloody.
Kem-ush, ,rU*)i/, Hft**r>i/. v.i.
A famine to exist. (" There is "
or " was " a famine).
Kem-ush-rok-okai, ^TA'JyP^*
i)A, ^8@l**7 if. v.i. A famine to
exist. (" There is " or " was a
famine.")
Kem-wa-inu, $"A»MX, *?.«.(.
To taste.
Ken, £">, t iv*'*. n. Bindweed.
Calydegia Septum, Br. Syn :
Kittesh.
Kenash, iTt':s, $fcfr. n. A plain
of trees.
Kenashioromap, *r + ss * OTX
iyi/05.fl. Trillium Smallii,
Max.
Kenashka-ushbe, fry- zs1i*)\s<, i£
*. n. A flood.
Kene, **, M = g ? ;> > * *|£. n.
Same as Keneu.
Kene-karush, ttJDVi/, **r*.
n. Pleurotics sp.
Kene-ni, tt—, + •* ^ > ; *. n.
The black alder. Alnus incana,
Willd.
Kene-ni-karush, &¥—1}Jl>v, & *
£*4-. «. Pleurotu-i sp.
Keneu, Ttt, ■**' **.n. On-
eorhyncha sp.
Keni, ^i, 3P. n. A sprout. A
bud.
Keni-hetnku, *r-<\vJ9,\
Kene-hetuku, ***swJ9,]w r *'
v.i. To sprout. To bud.
KEP
Kenituk, ^r—'U9, or Kenetuk, *T
*"J9, &Y* »IB *. v.i. To sprout.
To bud.
Kenitup, 'r—'Jf, or Kenetup, $"
f'J"J, %r. n. A sprout. A bud.
Kennatara, *r >+& y, i^rl'V.
v.i. To look at intently.
Kenru, 1T»V, or Kereru, >TV)\,
<%. n. A house. Home. Abode.
As :—Kamui koro kenru, " the
home of the Gods," " a church "
or temple."
Kenuma, *X"7, 4tS->*. n. The
hair of the body.
Keoro, ^T*D, J$. n. The brain.
Kep, *7,tt*flafcJfc *»£,(§«**
r * h v ft). n. A scoop.
Kep, *7, flJttfU, H*. v.e. To
peel. To bark. To scoop. Syn :
Soshpa. As : —At kep gusu aman,
" he has gone to bark elms."
Kep, 'Tf, ft = « 98 * *-. v.i. To
burst suddenly open.
Keparapara, frttyrty, or Kipa-
rapara, *i<5'<5, *-;-\nr •).
n. A kind of leafless orchid.
Iridcea *p. Syn : Unintek ;
Unitek.
Keparapara-ohaukop, frrtytty
jf/x^aX 4r>S1.n. Porphyra
suborbiculate, Kjellm. (A kind of
red sea-weed.
Keperibe, ^^U**, S). n. Deep
smooth water.
Kepkep, 'T~J*r'J, or Kepkepu, TJ
Tt, WW*'. 1* a. ».«. To gnaw.
To peck as a bird.
Kepuru, fr^A-, Vk+ *-,(** * ). ad;'.
Bare. Hairless as leather.
Kepuru-kara, 4"7)\>1}y, €?Sf,
 KEP — 222
(ft/'dca ') ). v.t. To pluck the
hairs out of an animal's skin.
Kepush, Wi-, 7)X<*®;W. n. A
sheath of a sword or spear. Syn :
Shirika.
Keputuru, frT'JiV, fl. n. The
forehead.
Kera, *T 7, &■ «• Flavour.
Taste. As : —Kera an, " sweet."
Kera pirika, " of good taste ; "
" good flavour." Kera wen,
" nasty ; " " bad flavoured."
Kerai, *54, 3taM *e»«*"»*
14 = -v>**.fi£1£»±A /'tR*'. adv.
Just so. Just like. Indeed. As :
—Kerai, rrishpa ne, "just like the
master." Kerai, Kamui itak ne,
" they are indeed the words of
God." Kerai, tan guru wen gun'-
ne, " this is indeed a bad person."
Kerai, 'ryA, Si* *Wi*. n. Grace.
Favour. Help.
Kerainepta-un, *rvA ^~}^*J >, M
> b ■» - » ($".£ -> 19). inter/. Dear
me ! How many ! As :—Kerai-
nepta un yuk chikoihip at shiri
an a ! " dear me, what a number
of deer there are to be sure ! "
Kera-ru, tyviV, V*t. adj. Sweet.
Nice.
Kere, *r U, 7S *■ »&? '". v.t. To touch.
To brush against. Syn : Tomo-
oshma.
Kerekap, 4rW/>7> TJ4- n. Salmon
cut down the centre, the back
bone taken out and spread out
flat and dried. The skins of the
fish so treated are used for boots.
Kere- kere, tyVTV, or Keri-keri,
*U*'J, * *.HUJ8*. ».«. To
gnaw. To scrape.
KES
Kerepnoye, * U77 4 *, #«« *«
EN* ^Rt^f. n. A kind of Aconi-
tum having very virulent poiso
nous properties.
Kerero, $"UP, **¥■*. n. Smil-
aeina japonica, A. Gray.
Kereroshki, ^Un>*, jff-r*. v.t.
To dislike. Syn: Enupitara.
Kereru, *rl>}V, or Kenru, >T*\V, If.
n. A house.
Keri-keri, ^r'J^'J, or Kere-kere,
$-Hru, «a» Iie?t #7. v.t.
To scrape. To gnaw.
Kerop, $"P"7, ¥lhT. n. Stockings.
Socks.
Kerumun, *r iV U >, +■ ■* r ^. «.
Calamagrodis Epigtjos, Roth.
Kerup, ^rJW?, B. n. The eyes.
Syn: Shiki.
Kes, *X, or Kese, **, fe ') > fll *
*>l- *•;-., H ^*»i .tP+^.n. The
end. The finish. As : —To kes,
" the end of the day," i.e. " e-
veninj;." An kes, " the end of
the night," i.e. " early morning."
Kes, *X, «■»£, W*>U * *>■*■*
?» %1t. adj. Every. Each.
As : — Ken anchikara, " every
night." Kes chup ta, " monthly."
Kes pi, " annually." Kes to,
"daily." Ke-4o kesto, "daily."
Kes, Vx, or Kesh, >T~s, &&¥i.
n. A brand of tire. As : —Abe
kes, " a firebrand."
Kes, $"X, !£. n. A spot. As :—
Kes-o, " to have spots."
Keseamba, /TV7i*.t<, it 7 . v.t. To
pursue. To hunt. Syn : Noshpa.
Keseamba wa oman.
Keseke, 't^s.'t, & >J . n. The end.
The finish. Remainder. Syn :
Okese.
 EES
Keseta, $■**, &')=. adv. At
the end.
Kesh, >T>, or Gesh, *f>, TM*V.
adj. Lower. The end. The bot
tom. Probably a variation of
k&>. As :—Set-gesh, " the foot of
the table."
Kesh, *T\*, fi/'S^K. n. A stripe
(in colour). A spot.
Keshirekati, *->U*«J, tt*XH!
3S. » US ^ 'V. t'.i. To leave one's
parents or village. To wander
about. Syn: Kotan ekari.
Keshirekari-guru, *r > W/J 'J VJW,
flfcSS". n. A wanderer.
Keshke, 't-z't, &&**. v.t. To
persecute. Syn: Epokba.
Kesh-o, &>*, &(-*#• ?)* >v. ad/.
Spotted. Striped.
Keshup, ^r >i% It. n. The heel.
The lower part of the heel. As :
—Keshup apkash, " to walk on
the heels."
Keskes, 'TX.'rX, Si. n. Spots.
Keskes-o, !rZ.*Z.1t, &> ■* ?' ? *■ .v.
ad/. Spotted.
Keso, ^rV, ESBr*. adj. Spotted.
Kesorap, *J 57, && -> * J7L&JE S
* ^ !K ; *S +?>¥)• n. A fabulous
kind of big bird, perhaps a pea
cock, or hawk, or eagle. (Lit :
Speckle-winged). The bird of
Paradise.
Kesto, WK #H. adv. Daily.
Ketchimuige, fr**M V, B -> ±
SB. ?«. The upper part of the
heel. The heel tendons. As: —
Ketchimuige kotuye, " to cut the
heel tendons (as in puuishment
for murder).
223 — KEU
Ketketohep, Wt&^I, *£• n.
A frog.
Ketu, >TVJ, IH'V. v.t. To scrape.
Kettok, **h9, «/*(&* " v). n.
A kind of itching rash caused by
exposure to the cold winds.
Ketu-hash, fr"J*\ >, ii •> * v * ^ .
n. Daphne chinenm, Lam., var.
breviflora, Max.
Ketunchikara, >rvJ>3-tij, ft'sf-
T * » (& ^ :ta ? ). vi. To spread out
dry as the skins of animals. Syn :
Chinkara.
Ketush, **J/j/,or Ketushi, >r"Jv,
'iC/'Sfffi. n. A woman's treasure
bag or box. Syn : Shut-ketu-
shi.
Keu, 'T*], 5EA» 1&&. adj. and re.
Dead. A corpse. A dead body.
(Said to have originally meant
life.)
Keu-ataye, *»>7*4*, SA = »*
*"|i]ife. it. A fine for murder.
Keu-chimaush, ^••>^-7«>i/, 6S SB
/>«&» &^a-v 9 P *. ad/. To
have a scabby head.
Keu-uk, >T*)*Jij, K+WL*. n. To
murder. Syn: Keuk. Kewe-
uk.
Keuk, MQ, A * ®. *. v. t. To
murder.
Keuk-guru, >rWj)V, A® v. re.
A murderer.
Keukata, >T ■>/>*, St. paW. Be
cause. So. As. Why. For the
reason that. As :—Nep keu kata
pon an gum, " it was because I
was so small." Nep keukata net
mo e ki yal "Why did you do
so"?
-'
 KEU — 224 —
Keukimui, *rQ*U4, aSS, »>■*•;?.
n. The crown of the head.
Keakosanu, 4r"?3-*5l, ^fijvlf.
v.i. To give forth a very great
noise as something breaking.
Keura, *r^j, #c. n. Taste. Fla-
vour.
Keurap, 'T^jf, JM *•. v.t. To
praise.
Keure, *T*) l>, flij f. i>.<. To plane.
To peel off. To sharpen as a
pencil or stick. To shave off.
To hew.
Keure, frQU, &vg,*.adj. Brit
tle.
Keurotke, trQnytr, ifi ,v. v.i. To
sound. To rumble. To rattle as
thunder.
Keush-keush, >t*j >fr9 >, S^S?
y Asik. n. The rattle of stones
rolling down the side of mountains.
Keushnt, >r*3'^wJ, fiL'>£^A*%;
$fciE. n. and adj. Uncle. Anci
ent. Old. Male ancestors. Male
relations. Syn : Acha.
Keutum, W'JIk, •£>, HSU jg. n.
The mind. Heart. Will. Affec
tions. As : —Keidum ararjej)irika
kamui an, keutum arage wen ka-
mui an, " there are gods with
partly good and partly evil dis
positions."
Keutum-atte, WJISJjt, j£?i
* * \9k>tt * *>. v.i. To fix the mind
on. To be determined.
Keutum-atte-no, it*)%,JW7?tJ ,
a&f)?S>7'. adv. With a pur
pose.
Keutum-chashnu, *r*y'juf"r:s%,
&&1- if. adj. Patient. 8yn :
KEU
Keutum oshitchiu. Ramushi-
roma.
Keutum-chiutumashbare, >t *) "J
uf-*)vji*-,><\,, >t-r$M-y *» as
7 . v.i. To be perplexed. Syn :
Sambe chiutumashire.
Keutum-isam-guru, lTiJvJUA *tU
ViV, ;S \.mm. n. A fool. Syn :
Haita guru. Etomochine. Pa-
ka ne guru.
Keutum-koshne, >T*J"JU^is*, S
JfiSI*. adj. Impatient. Syn:
Ramu-koshne.
Keutum-murumuruse, *r<)%'J 1*U
JWAMz, IBS**', v.i. To boil
over with auger. Syn : Sambe-
murumuruse.
Keutum-nin-ush, >T*J"Jh,— 'y*J •/,
S 1 -k J n/. i'.;. To be troubled.
Syn : Oknatara.
Keutum-okere, fr^^A^U, *
8$T<v. adj. Learned. Syn:
Oramush.
Keutum-oshitchiu, *')7A*y?f
9, §L$:+ft'M1i-}-*'. adj. Com
placent. Quiet. Firm. To be
determined.
Keutum-oupeka, 'rWUIgQili,
iEiEt^. adj. Upright. Right
eous.
Keutum-raine, lT*),'JU?A*, %%
i~ <K adj. Sorrowful.
Keutum-ramuoshma, >T*J"JU5U.
*>'7, ffiS * » il£-* ,v. adj. A-
greeable. Acceptable. To agree
with.
Keutum-ramuoshma-i, W^Jix?
Mtl/14, SSft. n. Acceptance.
Keutum-ritetke, /r*)"JJ*.*iT?'r,
? *". adj. and v.i. Kind. Of
 KEU
a kind disposition. Syn : Ramu-
hauge.
Keutum-sak, W'JUW, B%J-
* » AA. adj. and n. Thoughtless.
A fool.
Keutum-ukopoyege, fr^'JU^ife
4 ^*f, r. .t> f f$ y . adj. Fickle.
Double-faced.
Keutum-urenga, 'rWl**) U >1S,
m>L>;. adj. United. Syn : Uko-
ramuoshma.
Keutum-usaraye, >T*J VJ A •> * 5
4-c, Si7-, v.t. To pardon. To for
give.
Keutum-utumashi, WJliW*
•/, <t> S % -t 7 f iv. adj. Unstable.
Doubtful.
Keutum-utumkush,
TVJWJU1 i/, I
Keut nn-uturukush,
fb"*f *,*M.-4tJ*V *>. v.i. To be
disagreeable. Syn : Kuroma ke-
utum koro.
Keutum-yupke, 'rVJUZTt'T, 86
&±^.adj. Wild. Severe. Bold.
Audacious. Syn : Sambe yup-
ke.
Keu-wen, $-90^>, M > ■ &, fi
^1. y5H;, ad;'. To have scabs
on the head.
Kewe, $■•>*, or Ken, >r*), fl£$, A
H. n. A dead body. A corpse.
Also the head.
Kewe, ^lx, S&.M^^.^^^ifn
^"'.St.'iS^A.n. Stature. As:—
iTetoe jxwo ^wru, " a large stout
person." Keweram, "short of
stature." Kewe ri, " tall."
Kewe, *r*J^ itt(iJ^»ii.tfi7. v.t.
drive out. To expel. To drive
away.
225 KIA
Kewe-ataye, $-«^7$M*,23:A?P->
P^-. n. A fine for murder. Syn :
Ainn ataye.
Kewechari, W*?*1), 'A^Vai *.
v.t. To scatter by driving (as
animals or birds).
Kewe-tak, **)*-*9, SAW^P^.
n. A fine for murder. Syn : Ainu
ataye. Kewe ataye.
Kewe-uk, lr*j^'J, «■ a * » "t * *3
*. v.t. To kill. To behead.
Keworo, ^»D, JlM. n. Strength.
Syn: Tumu.
Keworo-sak, *r+liW9, SI*, adj.
Strengthless. Weak. Syn : Tum-
sak.
Keyannakun, fyl >+9 >, or Ke-
\ yannakari, 1}-*>i-1j*), JftS.K
s M. adv. Indeed. Just so. So.
( Exactly. Syn : Ohaine.
Keyam, *rVA, ic % fk - 7 *>. v.i.
To be in great danger.
Ki, *, a >sX»7 v? ttffi. n. Agen-
eral name for rushes and reeds.
Ki, *, S&.T7-7. n. Fat.
Ki, *, H. ». A louse.
Ki, *, *»£*»«*", ^Mcr^.**
7'Jg*±;v.'y.<. Todoanything. To
accomplish. To act. To achieve.
When preceding another verb ki
has the sense of " hurry,"
"severity." or "urging" in it.
Thus :—Ki hopuni, " to get up
in a hurry." Syn : Kara. Iki.
Ki-abe-gusu, *7**VX, Mt^f*.
adv. Yet. Although. Syn :
Yakka.
Ki-ai, *74, %&>%,&&. n. A
blaze. ArayofUght. Reflection.
Kiai-ush, *74 ■> v, W> 9 . v.i. To
sparkle. To blaze.
s
 EIA
Kiapa, *7'<, S-. n. Millet. Syn :
Piapa.
Kiohi, *9, ® *(«■). v.t. To do.
PL of Ki.
Kichimomne, \ ■* ** W . n. A kind
*f*Af,f of flounder. Irt-
Kuchimomne, X mania yokohanuz,
QttU*) Gthr.
Kichirakotba, ^f-3 zx"Jt^, SI v. v.i.
To creak as cart wheels or oars
in rowing a boat. To tick as a
clock. Syn: Rek.
Kichitche, *****, mt'W&T- *
= <El* <i-h\ SI*', ».i. To tick as
a watch or clock. To creak as
cart wheels or oars in rowing a
boat.
Ki-i, *4 , % v * *■ *. *£ St. n.
Achievement.
Kik, *9, ff * . np * . ».«. To strike.
To hit. To knock. To beat.
Kikararip, *t1)yl)f, ®. n. A
joist. A beam.
Ki-kat, **•* tfffi. n. Ability.
Kike, *fr, S&lf. «. Shavings.
Kike-chinoye-inao,*^-^./ 4^4 +
Jt,Vlfs%.n. A kind of fetich with
curled shavings attached.
Kikeparase-inao, *^"i<5"fe4J"*,
%}S£. «. Kind of fetich having
the shavings spread out.
Kiketa, *$■*, Hi»*,*'lr». />ew<.
Although. Syn : Vakka.
Kike-ush, *$■«> >, fM v ;» -wft * *
>". ad/. Having shavings attach
ed.
Kike-ush-bashui, *$■ ■> l>><i>*A,
WD **/#** n-lttrS.n. A
ceremonial moustache-lifter-i.e. a
moustache-lifter having shavings
226 — KIK
on it and used especially in
religious ceremonies.
Kik-humbe, ^^A^i. «• A
shield.
Kiki, **, 11**7. v.t. To scratch.
Kikiaraye, **754^, Bl *-. v.t.
To be redeemed.
Kikikara,) ft ?\ "Ml* f. t>.«. To
ifr:tZj5,f defend. To keep
Kikkara, f back. As:— Wenywru
*$y1)J,j an gusu en kikikara
wa en Icore, "please defend me
because of that bad person." Ku
goro pumma ikinnimara kikikara
wa ande niia, " he kept back part
of my wages."
Kiki-kiki, ****, fl *«*. v.t.
To scratch.
Kikin-ni, **>-, "/t^JJ'f;
? . w. The bird cherry. Prunus
Padus, L.
Kikinraichep, **>54^7. MB
(+*¥). n. A chrysalis.
Kikituyo, **"JA*, By- «■<• To
ward off. To keep away.
Kikiraye, **54*>IR7- »•<• To
redeem.
Ki-kiroro, **o D, tffi.. n. Ability.
Kikiri, **»,»!. KteftA. n. In
sects aud flies.
Kikkara, ) KS r,% if,fl * * , r >* * ,
***5,( * ^. J3***-. ».<• To
Kikikara, I defend. As :—Apa
^r=fr/j5,J kikkara, "to defend
a door." Mothiri kikkara, " to
defend a country." Kotan kik
kara, "to defend a village," as
from disease by charms of various
kinds.
 KIK — 227
Kikkik,***$,J8l?,>K0* = ii&An
exel. An exclamation of surprise.
Used principally by women and
girls.
Kikkik, ***$, ff^ M f. v.t. To
strike. To beat. Frequentive
form of kik. Syn : Shirikik.
Ki-koyaikush, *3-M$v, ft vn
*> * . v.i. Unable to do.
Kim, *A, thm, (««). n. The
mountains.
Kimak-hau, *v^/\->, »;*,#:«)
*»4-7"#. ». A frightened tone of
voice. A cry for help.
Kimak-no, *-*QJ, & = , ffliS-^
>. aefo. Fast. Quickly. As:—
Kimak no apkash yan, " walk fast."
Syn: Pikan no. Pikan-kane.
Kimatek, *7f9, S v*'vte:Su&&
* *. v.i. To be careful. To be
afraid. To be in a hurry. To
be in fear. Startled. Syn :
Ishitoma.
Kimat-no, *l"J J , ■?■ ? . adv.
Quickly. Syn: Tunashino.
Kimbui, *A?4, $ ; ft. adv.
Deer's horns. Antlers.
Kimbui-etu, *A74I7, % ->£. n.
Points of horns.
Kimbuikes, *A74 T7>, m.% J &%.
n. The points or extreme ends
of a deer's horns.
Kimge-sama, *UfW, UiiS-^,
UJ /> W ? . adv. By the sides of the
mountains. Syn : Nupuri kotoro.
Ki-mondum, **>•:/.*», #ltfc>t£j5r
>^. n. Ability.
Kimoppe, *:*y'<,MW.*%.n. Wild
beasts. A fox.
KIN
Kim-oro, ** a, \1\ \$ - ?. adv.
Among the mountains.
Kimta, *A*. Ul ; * - r , iIi^I^t*.
adv. In the mountains. Among
the mountains.
Kimui, %M,a>>]!(.a. n. The
top of the head. Crown.
Kimui-oshmaki, *rU\ 3"->74r, t8
"§■. n. The nape of the neck.
Syn: Oksutu.
Kimumbe, *iAN, Sf SJt n. Wild
beasts.
Kim-un, *&«?>, |l)«t> = » Ul=. adu.
In the mountains. To the moun
tains.
Kimunge, *A >¥, Ui * > km. n, A
very large mountain lake.
Kimun-kunau, ^tJ\>9±^, 7 o »
^ ■f V- n. Adonis amurensu, Hegel_
el Radd.
Kimum-upeu, ^AA\"), * » 1 x
tj 7 $ . n. Peucedanum terebinth-
aceum, Fitch.
Kim-ushpu,*A«>>7, Ui * > &M
*» (JfA*'-B$<S=E^* if), n. A
temporary store housejput up by
hunters when hunting in the
mountains.
Kina, **, k + -^/'tftS, X®*?.
&^mmi-^=-?&v,i>i%. n. a
general name for grasses of the
larger kinds. Also, a mat made
of coarse grass or rushes.
Kina-emauri, 4fI7")'J, vhx*
; i y v/ /( ■))■ f . n. Trillium kamt-
tchaticum, Pall.
Kina-kara, ^f-fjy, ?? a y ^. v.t.
To weed. To pull up weeds.
f
 KIN — 228
Kina-mokoriri, *^a 'J 'J, * = v.
n. A kind of gastropod. Syn :
Anekempo.
Kinanbo, **■ >*!U "» » « 9 » » *
Kinapo, *:M»,J *f. n. Sun-
fish. Head-fish. Mola mola, Linn.
Kina-okeura. *+-X'T*Jj, 9 Air.
Water-rail. Rallus aqiiatieus in-
dicw. (Blyth). Syn: Okeura.
Kina-pe, *+'<, IS. «. Dew.
Kinapo, *^-st», »!*•>. n. A Kinnatara, *>^-jt5, feSS-Q* *
turtle.
Kinapo-tambu, **#*i»7, fe ; ¥ .
n. Tortoise-shell.
Kinaraita, *+54*, * >> * ^ t * .
7i. Agrimonia pillow, Ledeb.
Kinaratashkep, *:J-5*v$,"7, ^
(Jfcffl=ffc-fey*»;). w. Herbs.
Any kind of grass fit for food.
Kina-saranip, *+W5—~7, W-~?
OS. v 'i-IS. n. A kind of bag made
of grass.
Kinashut, **■>*!?,*§* * *M. n.
A mat rolled up.
Kinashut-kari, **v^ya«J, SE^
JS * v *■• v.i. To be possessed by
a snake. Syn : Tokkom parachi.
Kina sliu t- un-guru, 7**4 */*V-
4ri- iti-'j*) >91V, n. A snake.
Kinashutunbe, Elaphii wr-
+^"yj.*y>N, gatus, Schleg.
Syn: Okokko.
Kinashut-orowa-no, ^ti-i/^to
VJ, iJ s R*. ode. With all
one's might. Syn : Ramuoshi
wano. Toiko.
Kina-surugu, *:hXjpy, 9»rv.
v. Aconitum volubile, Pall. var.
japonicum. Max.
Kinatush, WJ:s, WL n. Straw
rope.
EIO
Kinatuye-hosh, *t-i-"J A ^Jfcv,
(^■SLfc&M). n. Summer leggings
made of grass or bark.
Kinin, *—s, £j3U >v. v.t. To
commit adultery. Syn : Onioinu.
Kinkai, *>2M, '{ft®. (Jap), n.
Luggage. Goods. Syn : Shike.
Itara kamasu.
Kinkinne-upas, * >* >%-*)rtX, "H
' * 'J\H*. n. Small Hakes of snow.
(Wmsfti- >>=). e.i. To sit well
clothed as at a feast.
Kinne-ni, *>$-Z, * •¥>*•?. h.
Lonicera Morrowii, A. Gray.
Ki-no, * -/, S *. i5tt * *. adj.
Able. Clever. Adroit. Apt.
Syn : Eashkai.
Kinop, *J % Mm. n. The liver.
Syn : Yukram.
Kinrakara, *>5*5, S^. &&*
;v. i>.2. To be angry. To be
mad or crazy. As :—Kinrakara
ica ye, " to speak in anger."
Syn : Irushka.
Kinra-koro, * >5 3 n, m.. v.i. To
be angry.
Kinra-ne-ekohetari, *>5*I3'v
£ "J, &* fjg V |ftj ? . v.i. To turn
round in anger.
Kinratara,
b */ *n? ).r.«. To
Kinnatara, sit well clothed as
at a feast.
Kinup, Z-Z-J,)2?-®.* M. n. A
Kinupka, *517/7,J plain of reeds.
Kinupsho, *X7 y^, IIS. n. A
plain of reeds.
Ki-o, *5|", ^U./'.arf/. Lousy.
Kioka, * * *, * 'J 3E ? * v -v.
ad/°. Cleared. As a garden
 EIO — 229 KIR

of its vegetables. Syn: Kioka- Kiri-guru, *>J9Jk, *HE. n. An

ke. acquaintance.
Ki-otchike, *****, HKva. n. Kirikewe, ♦ •J*"?*, BMfl-. n. The
A tray made of reeds. bones of the legs. Syn : Chikiri-
Kip, *7, *T«UttJ:*'*tt. n. Aii pone.
action. A thing done. Syn: Kirikiru, * U *n>, »$§ 7 , £ 7 . v.t
Ki-hi. To mock. To laugh at. To
Kiparapara, ^riyiiy, tS?/*— II. make fun of. Syn : Eyaipuni.
A kind of seaweed. Kiripa, *»J#<, MSI* »> m*mw.
Kipip, *fcf"7, &&* '".Site* <v. v.L v.t. To turn over. To stir.
To be careful. To fear. Properly kirupu.
Kip-niukesh, *7n*}*-,, &%■)■ Kiripiru, " * 'J fcTJW, ' R V\ (ft * V *■).
*. ad). Faithful. v.t. To cast off (as boots).
Kira, *5, i£ t±- *-. v.L To run Kiripu, * «J 7, BttS. n. Fat.
away. Kiripu-o,
Kirai, * 5 4,(85. ». A comb.
Kiripu-ush, ■i- 'V. adj. Fat.
Kirau, *5">, ft > 8£ft. «. Horns.
Antlers. Kiri-ushte,
Kirau-awe, *597^, HS/'ftft. «•
Branches of a deer's horns. Kiri-ushte, *"J9>t, H!+*. v.f.
Syn : Kirau konda. To fatten.
K i r-iu-ush-ch i makani, * 5 9 ■? v Kirisam, *»J-»f-A, fflj = . adv, By
f-~?1)—, a f * r * * . n. A kind the side of one. Syn Samata.
of stone - sculpin. Ceratocotlus Kiri-samta, * "J »A*, MH ■= - . ady.
diceras {Pallas). Close by. Near one's feet.
Kirawe, * 5 ^*, ft. S£ <> ft. n. Kiri-wen, * 'J £.* >, #?* * '". adj.
Horns. Antlers. Thin. Lean.
Kirawe, ^5'?, SS. n. Marrow. Kirok, ■JPJJ^S". ».f. To
Syn : Kiri. be doing anything.
Kirawe-o-pone, %-5Q*-%#;¥; £8#. Kironnu, *P>X, 3:** *, -y
n. A marrow bone. « ;v. adj. Full. Satisfied.
Kire, * l>, ft * v a . ».f. To cause Kironnure, *D >51U-, 5fc* *
to do. ■k -yi w. v.t. To fill. To satisfy.
Kiri, *'J,$S. n. Marrow. Syn: Kiroro, *PD,j). tftt n. Power.
Kirawe. Strength. Ability. Syn : Okira.
Kiri, *'J,*D*»KI£*rt'. i>.(. To Kiroro- an, tDP7>, 5& *. ad/.
know. To recognize. Syn : Strong. Powerful.
Amkiri. Kiroro-ashnu, *QD7>51, 5S*.
Kiri, *'J,K,W. n. The legs. The adj. Strong. Able-bodied. Syn :
feet. Tumashnu.

z'
 KIR — 230 —
Kiroro-ekot,
5E * 'V. v.i. To faint. To lose
one's strength. To die.
Kiroro-koro, * a D a D , SS
if. adj. Strong. Able.
Kiroro-rui,
Strong. Of great strength.
Kiroro-sange,
y. adv. With all one's might.
Kiroro-yuptek-no, *o P
J ,~ft*&.y . adv. Powerfully.
Kiroro-yupu-wa, *D O3.JV
? &L?. adv. With all one's
might. Syn: Shiarikiki no.
Kiru, *;h MS. * *f» B >-• * . «;.<. To
turn over. To roll over.
Kiru-kiru, *JI**JI<, JRS* *<> O ^
' ISiS a ') 3& *). v.«. An intensified
form of kiru. Applied to human
beings this word has an evil
sense. Thus :—Ainu kiru- kiru,
" to turn a man over and over,"
i.e. to search out a person's
faults.
Kiru-osh, . n. The loins.
Kirupa,
). v.fc To turn over. To roll
over. PL of Iciru.
Kiruruge, *MW, ffl-. adv. A-
mongst. Syn : Uturu. Tumu-
geta.
Kirurugeta, *)l>)WJi, ffl-. adv.
Amongst.
Kisa, **, ii^'--v,f-9-j*^,(r-f ^
*-*^Hr^?-|a^*-jtn-v). D.<. To
rub in the hands as fire-sticks
•when producing fire. To make
a hole with an awl.
Kisa, **, &*ffi>r. v.t. To peel.
Syn : Kapu kara.
KIS
Kisa-kisa,
v.t. To rub in the hands as an
awl or fire-stick. To bore with-
an awl. Syn : Kisa.
Kisan-nin, *-9->z>, #-> $&;£&
3". n. That part of the ear be
tween the lobe and top.
Kisanrap, ^tfx?1?, ¥/>±nR. n.
The upper part of the ears.
Syn : Kisara sap,
Kisara,
Kisaraha,
> a . n. The ears. As :—Ku ye
italc e kisara otta ahunge, " put
my words into your ears."
Ashpa kisara itutanure, " turn a
deaf ear to it." Kisara mayaiye
" to have itching ears " (met, to
desire to bore : also, to be spoken
about).
Kisara-hap, *rW ?''*'?•%-?&. n. The
lobe of the ear. Syn : Kisara
top.
Kisarapeot, * ^jf^^'J, •* t ^ ,v
* 9 . n. Maianthemum bifoliuw,
DC.
Kisara-pui,
The ear-holes.
Kisarapui-o,
^ 7 >r >v. To bore a hole in the
ears.
Kisara-sap, Se^jifr-j, ?;±SK. ?;.
The upper part of the ears.
Syn: Kisanrap.
Kisara-top, *tf 5 h7, SS. 71. The
lower part or lobe of the ear.
Syn: Kisara-hap.
Kisara-turu,
Ear-wax.
 KIS — 231 —
Kisashke, *■«*■ v^r, J&Z&V * >*% (MX.
"*il/'ft>. ».i. To be chilled
with rain and cold as :—Ku
kisashke humi ash, " I feel chilled."
Kisassara, %tfvtf-5, ?8*(it53fM>'
SSfl? -k *)• n. A plot of thick tall
reeds.
Kisat-tarara, ^tf* 955, Wk ' in
9 A^g^SS? fr. v.i. To prick up
the ears as an animal when
listening.
Kisattarara-pekambe, *1f?&99
*<jj J**<, t v. n. Trapa bis-
pinosa, Roxb.
Kisat-turu, **^'y;W %*&. n. Ear-
wax.
Kiseri, *-te«J, SHT. n. A tube. A
tobacco pipe.
Kiseri-otop, ** U * t>% £m n.
A tobacco pipe case.
Kiseri-uhuika, ** "J *j 7 4 *, JtSf1
= ^c 9- Si ^' if. v.t. To light a pipe.
Kisesseri, ♦•fes'-feU, T4 *?■$■*?.
n. A kind of bitter cress. Car-
damine yezoensis, Max. This plant
is used as an article of food.
Syn : Nisesseri, Risesseri,
Kishikin-ni, *i/^r>Z, 9 a v M
■o K*. n. Buckthorn. Rhamnus
japonicus, Max.
Kishima^ffll *-, ff v. v.i. To lay
v.*/''*' > hold of. To seize. To
Kishma, { »,,,,,
*£/7 J arrest> To take hold.
To .curb.
Kishinkishin, *
*>>*>>,/ *r*; -a. n. A
Kishankishun,l kind of sculpin.
* v-^. >4 v* >/
KIT
Kishirekari-guFU,
*vU*,jyjP, l#JBA. »• A
Keshirekari-guru, | wanderer.
Kishki, * •/*, K -» *. n. The hair
of animals. As:— Tu yuk kishki
aetayetaye, " two hairs were
plucked out of the deer."
Kishma, * i>7, ffl -w, ffl a . v.t. To
seize. To hold. To clasp. To
catch.
Kishunkishun,
3r >*. >♦ vj. > iJ. n. A kind
Kishinkishin,
* > >* y >, of sculpin.
Gymnoeanthus intermedins, T. &
S.
Kitai, **4,aLfc, The
top of anything. Summit.
Kitaige, **AV,% The
top of anything.
Kitaigeta, 4*4V*,% J Bja^J*-
71. adv. On the top of anything.
Kitai-oma-ni, *$M*7Z, Wf.. n.
The ridge-pole of a house.
Kitat, **•;', v? t >*. n. White
birch. Betula alba, L. var. vul
garis. DO.
Kitaiomani, *£4Jf?Z., ti,#S. n.
Roofshingles. Roof poles. Rafters.
Kitchi, ♦•>?, t£l» 88. ». A manger.
A trough.
Kite, *t, tS-ffi^/v#. ?t. The
bone part of a fish spear, or
harpoon to which the iron point
is fixed.
Kite-not, *tJ "J, SS ? m±. n. The
iron point of a fish spear, or
harpoon.
Kite-nimaki, *t—7*, ikM. n.
The dog teeth.
Kittesh, %-y t y,H ^ ***.». The
Kitesh, * t v,J Bindweed.
-
 KIT — 232 —
Cahjstegia Sepium, Br. Syn :
Ken.
Kito, *h ¥+9=?+=^-?. n.
Allium victorialii, L. Syn :
Kitu. Pukusa,
Kiu, *■>, t^X<. n. Poly-
gonatum Jiumile, Fisch.
Kiuta-ohup, * 9*^-7, BB. n.
The month of April called by
some Mokiuta-chnp.
Kiyanne, **>*, ¥&+ "-,©¥&
+ *. ad/. Eldest. Elder.
Kiyanne-mat, *■* •^■W, JsWK. n.
An elder daughter.
Kiyanne-po, *-V >^jR,&:f. n. An
elder child.
Kiyannere, *-V>^W, ± r * *>■> &.
^sWh? * >f. v.t. To make
chief. To treat as an elder child.
Ko, 3,/U. n. Flour. Powder.
Koho, 3*,) Anything ground
fine.
Ko, a, B(«=tt»H&#*). n. A
day. Only heard in combination
with other words. As: — Tut ko.
" two days " ; rereko, " three
days."
Ko, a, « -y ,« -f =. po«<. When. If.
Whilst. As: — Tare kwmri ni ko
anak ne e riten ruve ne, " you will
get better if you drink this
medicine."
Ko, a, &m%-m->- vY*®ims9c-m
•fe''.*^',^^'.^ *f ^ -.^Uttv. part.
This word is often used as the
preposition " to " and is prefixed
to verbs. Thus :—Kiru. " to run
away," ko-kira, " to flee to." Ye,
" to say," ko-ye, " to say to."
Ko-ongami, " to worship."
KOA
Ko, a, *!&£«;*&=»?.»**«**
Sometimes the word ko is heard
at the beginning of a sentence,
and has no special meaning. It
is so used merely to give the
speaker time to thiuk.
Ko, a, &n*&mm-m*- .h*^»b$ >
JE* %•»->>'>*«» Si \. part. Used
as a suffix to some words ko
gives the sense of distance. As,
hange, near ; hange-ko, " far
away."
Ko, 3, * f- - > &# ± 1 . prep. In.
As : —Ko-apa ashi, " to shut in."
Koapa-ashi, 37'<7v,l „„
Koapa-seshke, 3 7<<4j^r
& *■ *% ;■> Efl > ft pi . v.t. To shut in
or out. As: —Kamui chisei otta
a-ko-apa ashi, " she is shut in
the church."
Koarikire, a 7 U * U, * f * («*).
To cause to come to. (^0-
Koaruwe-un, ^y)Vff^>, £*»*
nBA ».i. and aaj/. To be entire.
Whole. Syn: Ramne no.
Koash, 37v, EI -<> *#!*><» ft-fa
T -y, ^ftSOfc^S*. ».«. To
surround. As: — Chisei koash;
" to surround a bear's den," or
a " house."
Koasarani, 37*5—, *n i * «/. ».£
To make known to.
Koatcha, 37?fr, if*» i£*M *s
#iS* >f» K7, iSR**/. v.t To
blaspheme. To treat slightingly.
To treat badly. To accurse. To
waste. To curse. Syn : Yai-
ikiri.
 KOA — 233 —
Koatcha-wa-an, 37***77 >, %
v-v. adj. Accursed.
Kochan, 3*y >,|JR7 > 8fc * if ^.
Kopan, a i< >,/ ».<. To dis
like. Not to want.
Kochanup, 3^51% 4feH« 3^?"
ifij. n. An object. A thing look
ed forward to.
Kochannp-koro, 3^+5173 0, @
t&*. v.t. To have as an object.
To keep in view.
Kocharapa, 3^+5'<. 2"BE* *. v.t.
To distribute. Syn : Kochatcha-
ri.
Kochare-ewen, 3f-+ H1?^ >,§E *•
«;.<. To revile.
Kochaotke, a^*?*, 35 * fti * (JS
± >»^P+ r*»V). t>.f. To put
thnugh (as the face and head
through a door-way).
Kochi, 3*, %.%>. n. A footprint.
A path or trail. As :— Chikiri
coehi, "a footprint." Syn: Kot.
Kachi-kara, 3*/>5, t&i- ? v * *?.
v.t. To make level as a plot of
land to build a house upon.
Syn: Kotchi kara.
Kochikok, zlf-39, a z *, * * -f f
') . n. Japanese Goatsucker.
Caprimulgus jotaka, T. & S.
Kochimpuni, nf-l^-y-, %i.* W£
?- 'V. v.i. To walk.
KoChupChupU, 3fa7fa7, W*
v.i. To be blinded as by light To
blink the eyes at. To flash about.
To send forth flashes of light.
Kochuppa, af-^ti, m<>* («»).
v.t. (pi). To roll up.
KOH
Kochupu, 3fi7, if* » (»»). «.«.
(sing). To roll up.
Koeachiure, 3X7*'>U, fl")» GK=
^IjB'i'). v.<. To strike as with a
sword.
Koehange, 31^>y, jE:/?. i>.<.
To draw near to.
Koekari, 3l» U , ffijt 7 . ».<. To
meet with.
Koekushna, 319 v*% ffi « &* *■»
M * . f.<. To pass through. To
traverse.
Koeratchitke, ZlX.zr ?¥■?&, !R/!'»T
*■ *. v.i. To hang down.
Koerikoma, 3X>j37, g f. u.fc.
To ascend.
Koeshikeraine, 31 v^r 5 4 *. t$ -^ •
To pity. As :— Aei ai/iu ku
koeshikeraine gum aki na, " I
do it because I pity the man."
Syn: Erampokiwen wa kore.
Koetaye, 31*4^, 3 V BM'.v.t. To
pull from.
Koetun, 3I*y >, Hrffl * -v. ».<. To
borrow from.
Koewechiu, 3I^f9, -&• 7 , •£ 7
(«;« 1**8 )>*"&■ 7 yfttH-t). v.i.
To meet. As the ends of a net
round fish.
Kohaitakashpa. 3>M£# v'<, SI
^■Bff?^. iu. iu*. To make a very
ugly face. To be very repulsive
in one's looks.
Ko-hawe-ashte, 3aiJx7 $> f-, up
7\ Wj7. v.i. To call to. To call
upon.
Kohemachichi, 3*V7**, ffl) >r. v.i.
To throw the head back.
Koheraye, 3*\54^, ©*'. v.t. To
resemble. To be like.
Koho, 3jfc, $}. n. Flour.
 KOH — 234 —
Kohoetetke, SjRIt;-^. B^rf
v ;v. v.i. To hang out or down.
Kohonoye, 3*7 Z, Frf * -v. v.i. To
punish. Syn: Paragoatte.
Kohoshipire, 3*vtU, &*A=&
-*. v.<. To return anything to
another.
Kohoshupkarapa, 3* l/^IIJ 5'<> )
Kohoshupkare, 3 * v^T" 1i U»)
jfitt 7 . i;.fc To go near to. To
touch (as wind) but to do no
harm.
Kohummumatki, 37.f77*,j _
Kohumumatki, 37^77*,} *
f- r" /> % » » frlk-to *"• #• «. The
whirring sound or whistle of the
wings of birds in flight, or as
wind through the ropes of a ship.
Kohuye, 374^. ."foV-v. v. t. To
burn as food in a saucepan.
Syn: Shu-kohuye.
Koi, 34,Jgi&. n. The waves of
the sea. Syn: Ruyambe.
Ko-ihok, 34 *$, If. *-. v.t. To sell
to. Syn : Otta eok.
Koikara, 34*5, St 7, 2g*. v.*.
To imitate. To copy. Syn :
Ikosamba.
Koikara-gur-u, 34#55W,&;f. n.
A disciple.
Eoikashke, 3 4 jj y$r, $ = ® V . odv.
To the eastward.
Koikature, 34 fry w, ^fi1* .v. r.?.
To speed along. To go along in
a hurry. Syn : Chashnu no
arapa.
Koikayupu, 34*3-7, #«=•&¥*?
9 . v.i. To go very fast.
KOI
Koiki, 34*. "fa*-, guin^ffi1 *-»
«7, «**. ».«. To scold. To
catch as fish. To fight. To kill.
Koingara, 34 >#5, it ■< *. v.t.
To compare.
Ko-iokbare, 34*$'<U, SSL?S
*. t\J. To rebel against,
Koiomare, 34 #7 U, & * *. tu".
To pour out for another. As :—
Sake en e-koiomare yan, " pour me
out some sake.
Koipak, 34 *9, B * ^ * ". vJL
To punish. To scold.
Koipishba, 34fcT>"\ Im-, MK
* iv. t).(. To enquire. To ask.
To judge, As :—En koipishba, "he
enquired of me." PI of koipishi.
Koipishi, 34 £ v. *UR* *» ft * *
*. v.t. To judge. To enquire
into.
Koipokita, 34***, H =8 v. adv.
To the westward.
Koipokun, 34 *$ >, 0 = & « . cdi>.
Westwards.
Koipuni, 34 7-, H7. ».«. To
give. Syn: Kore.
Koira, 349.lt***1!. ».«. I
forget. Syn : Kn oira.
Koiraiiraige, 3 4 5 4 4 5 4 ¥, *M * .
v.t. To thank.
Ko-iramye, 34 5A4 *, 15-^ ^. v.t.
To praise.
Koireika, 3 4 W4 *, bS •*> *. ».t
To praise. As :—Kamui koireika ,
" to praise God."
Ko-irushka, 34ftyJ, S*. v.t.
To be angry with. As:—Iteki
oman, e oman yak ne nei gnru e
ko-irushka kum ne na, "do not
 KOI — 235 —
. go, for if you do he will be an
gry with you."
Koisam, 3tf4A, or Koisamka,
34ttA/>, 4i*yi. v.t. To
bring to nothing. To annihilate.
Koisamkokka-eshitchiure, 3 4-tf
IkZJyf) I V "J & *J U, B5 * «'. ■«.?.
To sit upon the knees Japanese
fashion.
Koishitoma, 34j/h"7, 35 >v. v.<.
To be afraid of.
Koi-shum, 34 >^-U, &■ «• Foam.
Froth.
Koitakkashi, 34 * * ■>, '&■>- * .!£
%7.i\>. v.t, To disobey. As:—
Kamui irenga koitakkashi, " to
disobey the will of God."
Koito, 34 h, or Kuitop, 94 Y7,
S» **>• n. A goose.
Koiwak, 34 79, »*«^Jt»8t*'.
tu. To take a wife or husband.
Koiyange, 3 4 -fr >f, ?H = . *J>
±y 7 iv . ».». To be tossed up by
the waves.
Koiyange-ni, 34,V>9,z:, iH=*J>
±y 7 v* (M^ i&§*. w. Wood
tossed up by the waves.
Koiyangep, 34-fr>y7, W&. n.
A wreck.
Kokakse, 3 * 9-fe, jg *. v.t, To
dirty. To besmear.
Kokandama, 3#>5f7, tk#. v.t.
To deceive. Syn: Ikoshunge.
Kokarakarase, 3#5/j5-fe, g*.
auar. v. To do. As :— Chish ko
karakarase, " to cry."
Kokarakari, 3/J5/JU, j§*. ri.
To roll up. To wind round.
Kokaramotte, 3jjy^?f-, &* *■.
v.i. To reject. To miss. Syn :
Epotara. Emaka.
KOK
Kokararase, 3#55-fe, %^. v.t.
To clothe.
Kokarase, 3*5*, l¥**^. v.i. To
swarm. To congregate. Syn :
Kotoise.
Kokari, 3/jiJ, j§*. v.t. To roll
up. To wind.
Kokatpak-guru, ^i)"Jti,^)V, m
A- n. A sinner. Syn: Chiko-
katpak guru.
Kokatun-ki, 3**y>*, 81 & v ,v.
v.i. To do or say funny things
for amusement.
Kokekke, S*?*, ft*, (** K ?).
r./. To break (as wood).
Ko-keutum-koro, 399«y U 3 D,
iS 7 , fl *-. v.i. To be in accord
with. To be partial to.
Ko-keutum-oshitchiure, 3^>>'7A
*v»WW, E?«*«-. «.<• To
restrain one's self. Syn: Yai-
shikkashma.
Kokik, 3*9, fp>. v.t. To strike.
Kokikkik, 3***9, JH^tf*. v.<.
To strike frequently.
Kokina-kara, 3*^"/) 5, ^ ?• > >k
v.tf. To weed. As :—Atane koki
na-kara, "to weed turnips."
Kokininpashte, 3*Z>jf>T, r.'!
ISi- \v. v.t. To talk much. To
act wickedly with another.
Kokira, 3*5, i&r *-. v.t. To flee
to.
Kokirau-puni, 3*597^, pisjin
*3^BS± = S* ?4k*. „.,-. To sit
witli the hands over the head like
horns.
Kokka, 3?/), |$. n. The knees.
Kokkaea, 3^*17, Sfc? »(W. iu\
To kneel. To sit upon the knees.
 EOE — 236 —
Kokkaerok, 3?&XP9, «?(«»).
v.i. To kueel. (PI of kokkae a).
Kokkaeshirotke, 3 ffX. > a Wr,
BB * . ».i. To kneel.
Kokkapa, Zt?f)t\, Klg. n. The
knee-cap.
Kokkasapa, a^JW*. t&MM. n.
The knee. The knee cap.
Kokko, 3„3, S^lJi'.ffJtfE*.
v.i. Do not. Let it alone. This
word is equal to iteki, but is only
used by little children.
Kokko, 3-/3, rfS'n. n. Sea snail.
(Jap). Liparis agassizii, Putnam.
Kokkop, 3/37, 5ESS. n. A corp
se. Syn: Kaisei.
Koko, 3 3, ffi. n. Son-in-law.
Brother-in-law.
Kokomge, 3 3Z»y, %*. v.i. To
lean upon.
Kokomgere, 3 3iVk % ") * *.
v.t. To make lean upon.
Kokomomatki, 3 3W7*, JS * r
^f ? . v.«. To go along in a stoop
ing posture.
Kokou, 3 3 "J*, J8f. n. A son-in-
law.
Kokou-ne-guru, 33">^#JW, JS. «.
A son-in-law.
Kokuruse, 39jl>«, gL*^j£lnJir
-7. iv. v.i. To be confused. To be
confounded.
Kokurusere, 3 9;H»W, 8l*,iftl*l-!r
-t «•. ».<. To confuse. To con
found.
Kom, 3A, St. n. Leaves.
Kom, 3 A, fl*S»*g ; ffl./hilj. n. The
knuckles. A knob. Hillock.
Knotty. Knobby.
KOM
Komaunukuri, 3"7"3'*9 IS" *.
v.t. To be afraid of. Syn : Koi-
shitoma.
Kombu, 3A7, or Kombo, 3A#,
ft^B, a > 7. n. A kind of brown
sea-weed. Laminaria.
Kombururu, 3A7;i>fl>, Bit3? C^*
r" />)• ac/j. Rough, as hair.
Kombu-samambe, ai^TAN,
* * ; *• * v \ . n. Plutichtkyt
stellatus. Pallas.
Komeshpa, 3jt -,i\, V] <; S$*(8t»).
».«. O0- To clip off".
Komesu, 3jtx, til v &*(*»). v.«.
(sing). To clip off".
Komge, 3A*1, ffi y * -k ad;'.
Bent. Twisted. Contracted. Con
cave. Syn: Reuge.
Komge-kani, 3 UVJJ-, 5t*T ( * *
*' t ). n. A clamp.
Komgep, 3 MTJ, ffi 1 * *• ■* > . n.
Something bent, or twisted.
Komgep-makiri, 3 Ay77* U, W
M>M >>)']* #• »• -A- knife used for
carving.
Komkomse, 3 A3 A*, *&*•* 'V»*E
*. orf/. Curled. Rough. Syn:
Chiukonoyenoye.
Kom-ni, 3AZ, **;**. n. Oak.
Quereus dentata, Th. Syn : Tun-
ni.
Kom-ni-karush, 3A:/)JI>y, -vt
* •*■ . n. Lepiota sp.
Komo, 3^, 3l*A-i-»KM* >f»Sv
9- ,v. v.t. To draw in. To com
press. Also, distorted. Twisted.
Komna, 3A+, ffl>* *-,!&*'. adj.
Winding. Twisted. Entangled.
Crooked. Gnarled.
Komomse, 3*A-fe, *¥ * £• t » &•
* <i-. v.i. To be cramped. Drawn.
 KOM 237 — KON

Komon, 3*>, m*£. n. Dirt. Re Eone, 3^, SMv* *>. adj. Broken.
fuse. Dust. As : — Ckacha ko Smashed.
mon, " saw-dust." Kongane, 3 >#?, M&. n. Gold.
Komontuchi, 3t>7f, AlBuSf. Kongane-ikayop, 3 stf+A 1)3 f,
n. Riches said to be possessed by &M S W. n. Quivers having gold
the mermaids. ornamentation.
Kompo, 3 Jh JK, Srfti* i > 7. n. Konge-ni, 3>yi, 5"Mt. Evo-
Laminaria. Seaweed. nymus oxyphyllas, Miq.
Komrani, 3 X» y —, Koni, 3Z, ^a. To ache. To be
X if. V.l.
Kom-tuye, z\U"JA *}«* in pain. As :—Tui koni, " the
To shed leaves. stomach ache." Syn : Araka.
Komui, 3.M, $s ffix,(sg9 'J®* Koniki, 3=*, -Fr = * i *.v.t. To
$ = {tS * ). v.£. To pick out (as lice fold together.
from the head). Koniki, 3~*, #h =, &]g = . arf/.
Komun, 3A>, H. n. Litter. In pieces. 8yn : Humne hnmne
Dust. Dirt. an.
Komuye, a U A ^, J§ * tt *>. v.t. To Konin, ^—>, <h? * >*>{J\ > in), u.i.
bind round. To wane as the moon.
Kon, 3 >, i# s* . v.t. To possess. Koninka, 3~>a, iS?:^. v.*. To
To have. This word is a contrac make less.
tion from koro. It is used as the Kon ish -os hirikonoye, DZyti-'J
possessive pronoun "his" "your," 3^x, g - a -^ 'V. iu. To be
" their etc. Thus :—E kon reihei, enveloped in clouds.
" your name." Ku kon nish- Konishtapapa, DZyjiiOf, iS>f,
pa, "my master." See Koro. (S * rV ). v.t. To spread over (as
Konam, 3^A, &%. n. Fallen clouds over a place).
leaves. Konitata, 33*, Jfc*(#tA* K?).
Ko-nan-epuni-wa-orun-ingara, a v.?. To hold in the hands as a
sick person.
iO.T'fLif. v.t. To look upon with Konitatke, 3r>7*, a^^-W
favour. •= ± «>. iu. To be joined.
Konchi, 3>^, #BT. n. A hat.
Koniwen, ZI—Q^Z', &W**'. v.t.
A cap. As :—Konchi-etuh, " to
To rush upon. To attack. Syn :
put a cap on."
Kopiuki.
Konda, 3>9C, ST. n. Twins.
Syn : Chieuko. Koniwok, 3=9*$, PPA(3BL5S s t5 =
Konda, 3>$C, tt;», &/>£#. w. #;* T'JJfi'S^ 9 f# ifA), n. The
A knot in a tree. A branch in person pointed out as a culprit
a deer's horn. by augury with the fox's head.
Eonde, 3>r, &?. v.<. To give. Konkai, 3>*M, ■&■*■*%. n. A
Syn: Kore. vat. A large tub.
 KON — 238 —
Konkitai-ushbe,
4fT ; &( 7 *). n. The tassel on the
top of a hat.
Konkochi, a >if, &. n. A stop
per. A cork. Syn : Chiai.
Konkon-upas, 3>:3>9rEX, :£*
"'SJt . n. Large flakes of snow.
Konkoni, 3 >3— , or Konkon, 3 >
3 >, 33 ^ $! ^g. n. Feathers.
Down.
Konna, a >J-, a « , * 7, t j|i± ^ F
I), adw. From. After.
Also sometimes used in an opposite
sense. In. Into. Syn : Orun.
Syn: Orowa,
Konna, 3>*, ft m = , tfi = . adv.
Inside. Into.
Konne, 3>^, Bv.SC-^1). adv.
Yes. Just so.
Konne-konne-o, 3 >^3 WJt, K
= $S » » 8S 9 . adv. Just so, just so.
Yes.
Konniki, 3>Z3r, $u* ,v, |a^-*
<K(J£ -v T|C y ^c ^ .v ^ ^ to), arfj.
Tattered. Torn (as the large
leaves of some plants and trees.
In pieces. Ragged. Jagged. As :
— Otu konniki orekonniki mange-
range, " to hang down in tatters."
Syn: Nikihi.
Konru, 3 »l>, *. n. Ice. Syn :
Apu.
Kon-rusui, 3>;vx4, H^,^*>
>II7. v.t. To wish for. To
desire to have.
Kontukai, ax'yJM, +&. n. A
public servant in rank next be
low the third or lowest chief of
a village. The three titles of the
KOO
chiefs \\exe-So-ottena, the head
chief; ottena, the second or or
dinary chief; and so-kontukai, the
third or lowest chief. The kon-
tukai ranked below these three
dignitaries. (Of Japanese origin).
Konu-ewen, 3XX9X>, l$fti* ft
t6 9 IS * 7' V f %• 9 5! . V.t. To
misunderstand. Not to hear per
fectly. To ,be unable to under
stand through having heard
imperfectly.
Konukara, 3XJS5, Jt -* f. v.t.
To compare.
Konukoshne, SXSy'f, ft*, v.t.
To hate. To be angry with.
Konumbara-sange, a^A/'CJ^x
y, JS:^^ /v. ».«. To attack. To
fall on. As:—Nei guru, i konum-
bara sange nisa, " he attacked
him." Syn: Kopiuki.
Konumbara-sap, 35^A*<51917, ^
m* *>(tm). v.t. To attack. PI:
of konumbara sange.
Konuptek, 3 51 ~3 T 9, if A. v. t-
To like. To appreciate. To be
fond of. Syn : Konupuru.
Konupure, 3X7W, or Konupuru,
iy>~jn>, if A . Same as Konuptek.
To like.
Ko-ochiupashte, 3 * f V ti S/T,
fe-Vfty. v.t. To go to in a
hurry. Syn : Chashnu no otta
arapa.
Ko-okai, a ** A , ft ^ ^. v.f. To be
together. To be congregated to
gether. Ko-okaire, " to cause to
congregate."
Ko-ok-turiri, 3*$'.y'J U,
 KOO — 239
in 9 ). v.i. To stretch the neck
forward (as through carrying a
heavy burden). Syn: Okkeu
turiri. ,
Ko-ok-uoru-ushi,
Ko-ok-uoru-chiure,
3*9*J^«>U,J
ft •> ?Q ii/. v.i. Sitting in a bent
position. Syn : Okkeu nini.
Koomam, 3*"7Z», ft*, n. Dead
leaves.
Ko-oman, 3*V>, ff ?»££■»» *. ».t.
To go to. To associate with.
Koomande, 3*7>f:. Wf"'* W7-
v.i. To send to. To give.
Ko-omap, 3*V7, £* *-. v.fc. To
love.
Koongami, 3*>#£, ttft * >v. v.«.
To worship.
Ko-opsura, 3*7X5, t&^&frM**
*■. d.<. To cast a spear at. Syn :
Kachiu.
Kooraoma, 3 * 5 * V, T '"• v.i.
To descend.
Ko-oripak, 3*»Jj<9, Sk* *. v.i.
To honour. Syn : Eoripak.
Kooroshutke, 3*n v^^r. BK'"«Ki
.* i/. ri. To exhort. To coax.
Syn: Onishnishi.
Kop, 3% m*. > £ * *"hE> 'Mil. n.
A small hill. Also a copse.
Kopahaunu, 3i<*\«?X, £05* >v»i&
!§*', J$M* >f. v.<. To hold in
tercourse with. To speak of. To
hear of.
Kopak, 3^9, #S1* .v,oh* ;w. v.t.
To blame. To scold.
Kopakbe, 3*<9^ ^ ^ * *■. v.t.
To make equal.
KOP
Kopake, 3j<9\ or Kepakke, 3/<
v'T, %-f. adv. By the side of.
Near to. Syn : Samata.
Kopakeat, 3i<97% -** *. *.£
and arf/. To agree with. Agree
able to.
Kopake-sama, 3#<4rtf"7, £-». adv.
As far as. To. Unto. The out
skirts of a place.
Kopaketa, 3i<fr*, or Kopakta, 3
**9*, JB=*. adv. By the side
of. Near to. As :—I kopaketa
an na, " it is by the side of you."
Kopakketa, 3j<;**, ~&4?>fc
9. adv. About. At. In. As :
— Onuman kopakketa ku hopuni,
"I shall start in the evening."
Kopaktuye, 3^974^, EM *3
a. v.t. To desire to go near.
Syn : Samketa oman rusui.
Kopan, 3/t >, or Kochan, 3 ft
>, m 7 »ft * . v.t. To dislike. To
abhor. To abominate.
Kopange, 3i04r\ «?, Tt*. v.<.
To dislike. To abhor. To ab
ominate.
Kopante, 3*< >x, it » v a , ff -» -y
a . v.<. To cause another to dis
like.
Kopao, 3 i< *, nfc * ,v. v.t. To
scold. To chide.
Kopashirota, 3j{>d£, it ■'• '■•- . ,H
l9 ,v. v.<. To scold. To storm at.
To speak angrily to. To recite
the evil deeds of another. Syn:
Kopao.
Kopecha, 3^^+, or Kopetcha, 3
*<-./¥*, $5 > Jftffi. n. A wild duck.
This word was formerly applied
to tame or domesticated as well
r
 KOP
as to wild ducks, but for tame
ducks the Japanese word ahiru
has now been adopted.
Kopenram-turi, 3*05A? 'J. ft
-£ * -v , ■£ 9 31 ft y r . v.t. To stretch
out the neck.
Kopiubapiuba, 3f>i<e«>*<,Ji^,
1'. i>.<. To drive. To chase.
Kopiuki, 3 CO*, #« 7. ,i,. „.<. To
attack. To fall upon. To rush
at. Syn : Koniwen.
Kopiwe, *\£*>±,W*M*&ft~-}&.
*&*,&*»*. v.t. To push. To
press. To drive into a corral.
To throw at. As :—Shuma kopiwe,
" to stone." Umma kopiwe yan,
"drive the horses into the cor
ral."
Kopiye-kara, SfcM^^.fty*. v.
t. To throw at. As :—Skuma ari
kopiye kara, " to throw stones at."
Koponchi, 3#>y, fflf) 'sto/fa*
ffi. n. The coarse dust of decayed
matter. Coarse earth dust is cal
led toitoi-koponchi, and fine earth
dust toitoi-mana.
Koponchi-mana, 3;R>^7^-, Jffi
*s®J*Rti*M. n. The fine dust
of decayed matter.
Koponchi-ne, 3*>^^, #*?,£
b *• «'. v.i. To crumble into dust.
Kopoye, 3;tM^ £ * *. v.t.
mix. To stir.
Kopoyege, 3*4 *.*f, $. =? >*M ? «,.
v.i. To be mixed. To be stirred.
Koppa, 3=m<, ffl')^,*n- (*»"<).
n. Chips. Shavings. Syn : Chi-
kuni raa.
Kopuni, 37=, ft^-feif. v.t. To
give to eat. To offer to eat.
--,
— 240 KOR
Kopuni, n?-, BsS^aJ-®1) * *<M
-fer n-f&fij. «. The ceremony
of offering cakes etc, to slain
animals.
Eora, 35, or Koro, 3D, $[;,&
/',$>>#/'»$!!.>,&/'. pass />ro.
His. My. Her. Their. Its.
Korachi, 3 5^, > *n * »(X,S 7 y S
#c==Bffl + 9 *0. adv. Like. As.
After the same manner. In ac
cordance with. According to.
According. This word is also
sometimes used with the sense
of "to think." As -.—Irushka
kuni leu nukara korachi, " I
thought it looked as though he
was angry."
Korachi-anno, 35^7 >/» KSfe--
adv. Accordingly.
Korak, 359,ft-v? •*• Ix.adv.
Never. Not. As : — Ene neika
korak shomo ahi, "it has never
been so before."
Korambashinne, 35 Url'sVS; &
PS* \v. v.t. To associate with.
To hold communion with. Syn :
Uotta payekai.
Koramkon, 3 5 A 3 >, £ 7 . v.t.
Same as Koramkoro. To ask for.
To beg.
To Koramkoro, 35A3D, £7. v.t.
To beg. To ask.
Koramnukara, 3 5 U X 1) 5, & "
-*»!£* *. v.«. To tempt. To al
lure.
Koramnukara-i, D5A5*#54. 91
S8. n. Temptations. Allurements.
Koramnukarape, 3 5X»3l/)5^ B
s£#. n. A tempter.
 KOR — 241 — KOR

Korampoktuye, 3 5A*^74^, } Koreika, 3U4/J, ^> *. ».«. To

Koramputuy e, 3 5 A "7 WJ A *, j praise.
J?j£ -k x , 3" i x . r.j. To disapprove
Korenna-shuye, au>+Mx, Jg
of. To disregard. To pay no at V JH*. t>.<. To shake about. Syn :
tention to. Syn : Shomo ekot- Ashuye-shuye.
tanu.
Korere, 3UU, H^s/a, *>. v.t. To-
Koramu, 35i, or Kuramu, £5 cause another to give.
*mffi# f <v). v.t. To suspect. To Koreuba, 3W«?A, ffl^ >f»(!Sffc). v.«.
think. This word is always pre To bend. {pi).
ceded by kuni. As : —■ Nei guru Korewe, 3 u>>x, ffi y ,v OMfc). v.<.
anak ne nei ambe eikka kuni ko- To bend. (sing).
ramii, "I suspect that man of Korikoshma, 3U3-,v, glrg;v.
having stolen it." r.<. To climb up. Syn : Niniu.
Kor'an, 35>, =» o» 7 x, />»&- -y Korimimse, 3»J £A-t, j&**{WlMs
Jlt*9-5&A;t-ffl^). v. aiu;. To
jfi * . This word is short for Koro do. This auxiliary intensifies the
an, and is often used with verbs meaning of a verb. As :— Chish
to express present time. Syn: korimiime, " to cry much."
Shiri ki. Korishpa, 3 "J >/t, «^ * ^ * ,w. u<.
Koraonaka-puni, 35**#7=,) To root up.
Koranaka-puni, 35f* 7—,J Koro, 3D, Jfrt **,#*/. u<. To
At- iv. u.t. To be set up on end. possess. To obtain. Syn : Kot.
8yn: Epuni. Kotcha.
Koro, 3D, &.\,®m> SU-r ^ tij^fl-
Korara, 355, or Koran, 35>,
If*, v.t. To give. To cause
another to give. As :—Kuani = -X ^KJ * B$ =■ . part. When im
tambc ekorara ash na, "I give mediately following some verbs,
this to you." Syn : Koraye. koro has the power of turning
Korara-guru, 35 5?^, MX*. them into adverbs or adverbial
n. A giver. phrases. Thus :—Nu-koro, "whilst
Korare-guru, 35K/JW, »*#. n. hearing;" or "when he heard."
A receiver of a present. Ariki-koro, " when coming ; " or
when he "came."
Koraye, 3 5 A *, #? 7 . v.*. To give.
Koro, 3D, n un = ;«&,?*. n. An
Syn: Korara.
abbreviation of Koroko-ni, Pet-
Kore, 3 W, ^ 7 , ^ -s ,i/. v.<. To asites.
give. To administer. To assign. Koro, 3D,ifi7, ;gv» «/*7, ffi
Kore-an, 3l*7>, H-»7v-y. ad/. Goro, 3*D,V s *&% s >ft& ; . pons.
Given. Kon, 3 >,) pro. My. Your. Her.
 KOR 242
His. Their. Our. As :—Ku go-
robe, " my thing." E koro liabo,
" your mother." Chi kon niehpa,
"our master."
Korochare, apftU, ^ 7 . v.t.
To give.
Korobe, 3PN, #f*ftt. »». Belong
ings.
Koroham, 3 P'*i», 7 * ; /». n. The
blade of the Petasiles.
Koro-hine, 3Pfcf, Ff*f-fe>v. a#.
Having.
Koroka, 3PJJ, g-ye, Ml, flf-^-
;,06<. If. Although. But.
Koro-kor'an, 3 D 3 9 >, Fr^f-fe
)K partic. To be possessing.
Koroko-ni, 3D3Z, 7 * . n. Peta-
siteg japonicus, Miq. Syn : Ma-
kayo.
Koroka-omap, 3Pj*7% va*
■)■ S x i/ v -i "t V. n. Trillium
kamtschaticum, Pall.
Korokorose, 3D3Pt, Rl ^ (&
ir r* /> ). v.i. To rattle. To jar.
Syn : Okorakorak.
Korokorosere, 3P3P-&W, IS *.
u<. To rattle. To jar.
Koropa, 3Pi<, *7(MK). t>.t To
bestow (j^f),
Koropare, 3P/«W, 21 7. v.t. To
give. To bestow.
Koropok, 3nt>9, T = .a<ft\ Un
der. Beneath. Syn : Choropok.
Koropok-guru,
3P#MW
Koropok-un-guru
n. The name of such people, .Ai
EOS
nu or others, who dwell is pits
during the winter months for
warmth. Koropok is local for
choropok, "under;" "beneath"
Hence the name means " pit-
dwellers.
Koropokta, 3 a * >j £, T. adi>.
Beneath.
Koropok-un, 3 p j|i 9 >, T. adv.
Beneath.
Koro-wa, 3P7, Eftf**. = ft?»
arf/. Having. By means of. With.
As: — Koro wa ek, "bring it."
Chikuni koro wa ku raige, " I
killed it with a stick."
Koruenempa, njH^XwV, ~M.-fc
vv, ($!!&). v.i. (pi). To turn out
of a road or path. To get out of
the way. Syn: Erumakanu,
Koruenempare, 3;H^X»*<U, S
l-ft-7*. v.t. To turn out of a road
or path. Syn: Erumakanure.
Koruenene, 3JUW, :Jt-ft*'»r*
(¥■»)• v.i. (sing). To turn out of
a road or path. Syn: Eruma
kanu.
Koruenenere, ofrX+J-U, i£*fl-
7. . v.t. To turn out of a road or
path.
Kosa, 3tf, * 9 ^ 1 1 V. n. Hops.
The roots of hops are used by the
Ainu as an article of diet. Sti
mulus Lupulus, L.
Kosa-ra, 3*5. iH~1- + *JM.
n. Hop-vine.
Kosakaikara, 3**4*5, "fa**.
jjgjj x a,, v.t. To scold. To re
prove. Syn: Panakte.
 EOS
Kosakaiyokara, 3^*4 3*5, n
St7- 'V»nb^. v.t. To reprove. To
scold.
Kosakaiyokarakara,
a**M3
Kosakaiyokara-ki,
3*/M
To scold. To reprove. To make
an uproar. To rebuke. To quar
rel with.
Kosamba, a-»Ai<, JtjS * if. »•<• To
liken. ^ •fc *-. v.<. To tie to. To tie up.
( Kosankokka-eshitchiure, 3-»t>3
sjly/f1)^ ^'K v.t. To sit
upon the knees Japanese fashion.
Kosantek, 3* >t9, «S»* *-»* 9.
v.v To stick to. To adhere.
Syn: Kotuk.
Kosaraye, iifrvAi., 3fiE* *>. v.t.
To divide among others. Syn :
Hsaraye.
Kosat-nan-kapu-ukaiukai, atf*;/
?#y. r.i. To have a wrinkled
face (as an old person).
Kosaunu, 3WZ, 5$? * *•(* - r
/> in ? )• i'.?. To make thin as Koshinniukesh, a v>Z«>^rJ», *■*
soup. To dilute. As :—Ruru
kosaunu. Syn : Ko-usei.
Koshikerana-atte, i:s,Tv+7'j1t>
AT-*, v.t. To look down at.
Koshikiraine, 3v*5<f, W* .
v.t To pity. Syn : Erampoki-
wen wa kore.
KoshiMru, 3 >*ll, M *s lg ifii * .
r.<. To turn round to.
Koshikkan-aine- aine - aicharara,
3v?/>>74*74*74 *■*? 7, Koshipashnu, 3 >'* yX, M v -t ?
PL&MxM.v.i. To look fierce. To
look very angry.
243 — EOS
Koshikkote, 3-^3f, itf&x '"»!&
M* *. v.*. To look at intently.
To watch.
Koshimbu, 3yA7, or Koshim-
puk, 3->479i ASS., n. A mer
maid.
Koshimonruki, 3&>%>jt3r, faf.
v.t. To falter in talking. To
stammer.
Koshina, 3^, or Koshina-shi-
na, 3>*>*, *9'j±*-*<, n«ft
Koshinewe, av^«>^> #j = |g-y.&,
^ - M ~f. v.i. To take pleasure
with. To sport with. To play.
Syn: Tura no shinot.
Koshini, 3y=, SIR* if. v.t. To
waste. As : —Hcoro koshini, " to
waste one's goods." Syn: Eta-
raka isamka. Koatcha.
Koshinip, 3->Z% jg^jHISt^ 5 v
MSf. n. Waste. A thing wasted.
Koshinnukuri, 3y>5l$'J, SS^»
iSi'rS^^''. ».«. To he
afraid of. To dislike to do
through fear or reverence.
^3-X. d.j. To be incapable. To
be unable to do a thing. As .—
Kishima koshimniukesh, " to be
unable to catch.
Koshipashnu, Sv'tvX, M ?» ?&
if * ;f. ad/, and v.?-. Bright. Clear.
As :—Sink koshipashnu, " to have
bright eyes." Koshipashnu wak-
ka, " clear water." Kando kotoro
koshipashnu, " the sky is clear."
Syn: Pekashnu.
fr* Si*, adj. To be badly done
by. Bad. Syn : Shipashnu.
/■
 EOS — 244 — KOT

Koshiratki, Koshune-kara,
* /v. v.t. To take care of. To D.i. To lighten. To show a light
watch over. To guard. to. Syn : Pekereka.
Koshirepa, Koshunge, 3 -/^ >y, jHU * >v. v.$.
To arrive at. To lie to. Syn : Ikokandama.
Koshiruwande, Koshuyep,
•* /v. v. t. To examine. Syn : 3 -^4 -7:
Uwande. Kosuwep,
. ?i. A Turtle
Koshishirapa, 3yv5'<, >§
Kusuwep, dove. Turtur gebas-
awz. To do. As:—Chish
$***% tis, Temm.
shirapa, " to cry."
Kusuyep,
Koshishuye, , fl| -t
Si*-. v.?. To waive or sway Koskcso,
about. As :—ItaJc koshishuye, " to 3X3 V, 1 vj_ To feel th
Kososo, • I.,. * ^1 •
sway about when talking." 3y V J weightoi anything.
Koshishuye, 3 y ya. 4 *, ^ 7" *•
(T 1& ?•)• i>.£. To dandle or swing Kosonde, 3 V >?, 'Mlfi- n. A cloak
made of Japanese material.
about, at a child. Syn : Humge.
Kosuwep,
Koshi-uturu-karire, 3 WJfrli 'J
U, £n 9 " S ') ^ iK v.<. To ignore. Kosuyep,
To take no notice1 of. Syn: Shi- Turtle
ramsamte. Kusuwep, dove.
Koshiwiwatki, $XZ7
Kusuyep,
The whirring sound of the wind. Kot, 37, FrW* '", (A»"»a n .
The sound made by birds flying Sil- 1), v.t. To possess. This word
or animals rushing along. Jtera is a contraction of koro. As :—
posh hum koshiwiwatki, " the Ku kot chisei, " my house."
sound of rushing wind."
Koshmat, 3 j/vy, jj£. n. A daugh
Kot, 37, \,^ ,
Kot-ne-hi, 37/ft, )*' /h^4 ""
ter-in-law.
n. A dip in the ground. A
Koshmat-habo, 3 vV'y*%#, tt. «. small valley. Also, a ditch. A
Mother-in-law. Syn : lyepe- grave. A hole. A dyke.
habo. lyepetoto.
Koshne, 3>^, fS3?. adj. Light.
Koshne-no-kara, 3 y^y ]jy, fS? If), n. A grave. Syn : Tushiri-
^ ^. v.f. To lighten. kot. lyurui-kot. Ashitoma-i.
Koshui, 3>a4,Btf»X. adw. A- Kot, 37, ^Hfe. n. A house plot.
gain. Syn : Shui. Syn: Kotchi. Kochi.
 KOT — 245 — KOT

Kotama, , * = . adv. Togeth One who runs away from his

er. With. Augmented. Syn : village.
Aukotama. Kotoha, *y?*, fjs', (®tt). v.t. To
Kotamge, ?. adj. Al possess. P^ of koro.
together. Kotcha, 3^^-*-, IB. post. Before.
Kotan, In front of. Ahead.
^r>), Jft/ja®. w. A village.
A place. A city. A town. As :— Kotchake, a^^^-^r, Bff. ^os<. In
Kotan buri, " the customs of a front of. Ahead.
place." Kotan kara Kamui, " the Kotchaketa, 3;>?t^r£, fj.
Creator." Kotan ekari guru, In front of. Before.
kotan shaot guru, " a fugitive." Kotchaketa-shiri,
Kotan koro sapo moshiri koro sapo, *9*
" the name of the morning Kotchaketa-shirihine,
star, considered to be a goddess."
Kotan pa, " the east end of a ^^. w.<. To do for
town or village." Kotan gesh, another.
" the west end of a town, village, Kotchaot, ^yf^Jty, flU, SiiW.^osi.
or place." Kotan tek " the Before. In front of. Syn : Rat-
district round a village." Kotan chaot.
ukoturuge, " the borders of a
village or district." Kotan un Kotchaot-guru, ^jf^'yyn,, JJ
utara, "the inhabitants of a H-S. »&#. n. A fore-runner.
place." Syn: Ratchaot guru.
Kotan - shitchire-moshiri-shitchi- Kotchapa, 3->^-r7<, Si(» ffi^.post.
re, ajOi/r^UtvUi'^U, A, To front. Ahead.
BIWiTiSi^ig;*. n. A name Kotchi, 3yf, %iFJf* R* P-vff. ?i.
sometimes given to Okikurumi A plot of land. A grave. A
or Kuro-hangwan Minamoto no hole. Site.
Yoshitsune. Kote, ay-,***-. £*•&•*. «.*. To
Kotan-shitchire-moshiri - shitchi- tie up with anything. To tie
re-pon-oibepi-poro, a£> yy f on to. As:— Tush-kote, "to tie
v^UJti>3M ^ t'slt n, up with a rope."
• n. A name sometimes
given to Wariune kuru, the Kotekot, 3T3-^, S*M*g* -v. w.t.
henchman of Kurohongwan Mi To faint repeatedly, To become
namoto no Yoshitsune. repeatedly unconscious. Syn :
Kotan-uni, a £ >•>—, && •> 'Ms". n. Ekotokot.
The chief hut in a village. Kotekramyupu, 3T^5Aa% v
Kotanu-shaot-guru, 3£XvY*f.y yz^V. v.t. To cling to. Syn :
S, ?SA. n. A fugitive. Tekramyupu. Eyupkekishina.
 EOT — 246 —
Ko-tereke, 3 T Ufr, tk v "» 9 , m * tt
g . v.t. To jump to. To catch
as fire. As :—Abe-nui kotereke
" to catch fire."
Kotereke-tereke, af1 Hr T Hr,
?ft * tt * » 7ft * & 'V. v.«. To
jump to. To leap to as fire from
house to house in a conflagra
tion.
Kotki, 3 •?*, -fifeA?$ A ,vS=tlPS;
;§' ? 13 •* *-. f.£. To punish an
innocent person in order to warn
others. See Ikotke.
Kotne, 3 "J3-, [HH . adj. Depressed.
Hollow.
Kotne-hi, 3!y*t, SMHifi. n. A
ditch. A hollow place. A de
pression in the earth.
Koto, 3 h, W. n. A harp. (Jap).
Kotoise, 3 Mfc, ^-g-* ,i/. .M-. To
congregate. To come . together.
Syn : Kokararase. Uwekarapa.
Kotoin, 3 hZ», j|y * . «rf/. Pretty.
Good-looking. Syn : Tomte.
Kotomaan, \W* =. acfo
,) pear to be. As:—
Seta kotom an ruwe ne, " it is
apparently a dog."
Kotom-no, a hA7 , §1 V =. ad».
Prettily. Beautifully. Syn :
Tomte no.
Kotoro, a h p , ®(, ^ /> ^. M. The
sides of anything. A boundary.
As :—Nai-kotoro, " the sides of a
stream" or "glen." Nupuri
kotoro, " the sides of a mountain."
Kotorush-ni, a Ml>>z,
11. Name of a tree.
EOT
Acanthopanax sciadophylloides, FT.
et Sav.
Kotpara, 3*;M5, 'I'S.li. n. A
collar.
Kotpara, l"Jrij, Ufa. n. The chest.
The bosom. Syn: Penram.
Kotpoketa, •» 89. adv. Before. As :—
3*>^i^ii, I Nei guru un kotpo-
Kotpokita, I keta shirepa nisa
a'y^t^jtj ruwe ne, "he arrived
there before us."
Kotpokiketa, a*.yj|Wr^£, 89. adv.
Before. Same as Kotpoketa.
Kotuikosama, a-y-i atfv, T/f,ft
^»(¥-S). v.i. (sitiff). To come
down. To descend. Syn : Ran.
Kotuikosamba, a'JM stf./***, T ^
P$iv»(fflii). v.i. (pi). To come
down. To descend. Syn: Rap.
Kotuikosanu, a*;M 3'4I5il T^>Pf
iv. v.?'. To come down. Same as
Kotuikosama.
Kotuituige, ^ty^ty^y, f?* iv» is
M * '^. v.i. To issue. To come
out. To give forth. To appear
and disappear at intervals. As :—
Emm anak ne shui orowa eluhu
kotuituige, " the rat pops its head
in and out of its hole."
Kotuk, 3*y5r, iffi^ * ii/, ^y. v.i.
To adhere. To stick to. Syn :
Kosantek.
Kotuk-wa, 3^^7j ISIRTiv. adj.
Adhesive.
Kotukka, a'J/s/j, Ht^D'-fe'^. v.t.
To stick on. To agglutinate.
Kotuk-kotuk, ^'yQ^yQ, Fft^-y^
3f. adj. Sticky. Agglutinative.
Kotumi, 3«y = , K» ¥> 4 ? *. n.
A fight. A war.
 EOT — 247 —
Kotumi-koro, 3 v.t.
To war with. To fight. To
give battle.
Koturuse, a^JHr, (ISfe * <". v.t.
To catch as a disease. To pass
from one to another as a disease.
Kotushmak, a^vV^, nfS!!* f*®.
*. v.t. To assassinate. To kill.
Kotushtek-no, ^"J>T9J, ;t=»?r,
IH&-. adv. In haste. With
severity. Hurriedly. As :—Ko-
tushtek no ki, " to do in haste."
KotususatkU f| 7 , IS H6 * v. v.i.
a-yx*-;;*,! To trouble. To
Kutususatki.
^•yX-9-y*J( , -, ,.. quiver.
To
Kotusuyupu, a-yxi?, ^EM ?•
ft-yyx IK. •«.«. To do with all
one's might. To put forth all
one's power. Syn : Kiroro yupu
wa ki.
Kotuwatuwak, 3'yjVJ9,$fm?
& -3- * *•, S -t * /i'. aH *. adj.
Mangy. Thin. Poor. Soft.
Kotuyashi, a'JMrv, (%*> gtjK/' *
= ##* »". v.t. To hold. To keep
in one's family. To hand down
in the same family.
Ko-uainukoro, 3974513D, §fc*
^»^A;K v.t. To honour. To
treat with respect. Syn : Eori-
pak.
Kouk, 399, 3c<"> W-fe *, * 't 't f-
* / y" * . v.t. To take from. As :—
Nei ichen a en kouk, " the money
was taken from me."
Koumam, 1 fcj&e (y <f- r?)v $f JH ( ft i-'
"7<*», I ^),i n- Dead leaves.
Koomarn, fiI T-i^«oying
„ "" . ,ieaves.
•i *\ Decayii
KOY
Kourepuni, 39U7—, 3? A. v.i.
To walk. Syn : Apkash.
Ko-usei, 39-tM, fi? ^ *, (7, - -r
S in ?). f.<. To make thin as
soup. As :—Rum kousei, " to
make soup thin."
Kouwekari, a'J^/J'J, ^^ ^. v.i.
To assemble. Syn : Uwekarapa.
Kouwekarire, 300^'J U, ^A >v.
To assemble.
Kowen, a^>, ft A,|§7. v.t. To
hate. To dislike. To abbor.
To abominate. Syn : Etunne.
Koyaikeutum-ochitchiure,
$&* /i/. v.i. To keep ones'self in.
To hold ones'self in. To restrain
ones'self. To hold fast in the
heart or mind.
Koyaikush,
^i~ >v. v.i. and adj. To be un
able to do. Unskilful. Awkward.
Impossible. As :—Mokoro koyai-
kush, " to be unable to sleep."
Syn : Kara eaikap. Eaikap.
Koyaimonakte, alM^rJ-^T, ffi
=} v *, (&JMS). v.i. To be
unable to sleep through excite
ment.
Koyainurat, 3-V^5t5% BIS ^e.
ui'. To be sleepy. Syn : Mokon
rusui.
Koyainurattet, 3 * ^ 51 5 ^ f "J,
US * * . •w.i. Sleepy. Syn : Mokon
rusui.
Koyainutumu, 3-1M *•;/.&, A*^
it'-}';v, S v iv. v.i. To become
unconscious. To forget. Syn:
Ramu-unun.
 KOY — 248 — KUC

Koyairamkikkara, 3 -1M To be industrious. Syn : Yup-

tek. Niwashnu.
To cease through inability to do Ku, 9, $c A , Kg a * -v. v.«. To
a thing. To be incapable. To drink. To smoke.
be unable. As :—Kishima ko- Ku, 3, &,(£ig ; IK - 1ft ? Bt = ^K ,> ).
yairamkikkara, "to be unable to ^wo. I. When used before
catch." Syn : Koshinniukesh. nouns, " my."
Koyaisanasange, IV 4 **•}•** s*f, Ku, 9, *7» 'W*r«, 9 *» §£. w. A
Hs-fty. v.i. To go to the side bow. As :—Ku lea, " a bow
of. Syn : Samake un arapa. string." Ku mun noshike, "the
Koyaishinire, 31M >— W, al 9 . 1* middle of a bow." Ku pita, " to
A. v.i. To retire. To rest. To unstring a bow."
withdraw as from business or war. Kuama-ku, 9 7 V 9, & n. A
Syn : Eshini. spring-bow. Syn : Kuare-ku.
Koyakoya, a-fa-fr, Si *M*. v.t. Chare-ku. Chama-ku.
To stir up. To shake up. Kuani, 97—, fi, (SJlsl-^ 8*1 — *? >~* k.
KoyakkoyakAS * ffl *. v.t. To $*•" ku). pro. I. Before verbs
3 -V •> 3 -fr £ , f stir up. To shake k or &w.
Koyakoyak, f up. Syn : Chiu- Kuani-yaikota, £7Z'YM 3£, ^L,
3-fr3-f$J kopoyere. Eko- fl g ^ . pro. I. Myself.
irakkoirak. Kuare, £7U> S^ttffl1^. v.i. To
Koyan-chep, 3 *>?•„% §ji,r >j . set a spring bow.
n. Yellow tail. Seriola quinquer- Kuare-kn, 9 7 U 9, ^. n. A
adiata, J. & S. spring bow.- Syn : Chiare-ku,
Chama-ku.
Koyapkiri, 3-^-7* 'J, a** '". v.i.
To throw at. Kuba, 9'<,'M* (f-K). v.t. (sing).
To bite. To hold with the teeth.
Koyaspa, 3-VX't, S * & -K v.i. To
tear from. Kubaba, 9****, ^^-.(^.K.v.t. (pf).
Ko-ye, 34 ^, £u 9 t «/. v.i. To say To bite. To hold with the teeth.
to. To tell. Syn: Shirikuba. Ikuba. Chi-
kubaba.
Ko-ye-ap, 3 4^.77, ® = m ')->#.
jo/i. That which was said to him. Kucha,
n. A
Syn : Otta aye ambe. Kuchachisei, hunter's or fisher
Koyome, 33>t,JS. n. An al $****4 man's lodge. A
manac. (Jap). Kuchanchisei, lodging place.
Koyupke, 3 JL f *r, 5S *. orf/.
Strong. Firm. Kucha-kotchisei,
Koyuptektek, ai-^T^T^, ?Sig M'h^. n. A hunter's lodge.
* '". M5£^- *, MSS^'i'. v.i. and Kuchan, 9¥^ >, Ms. n. A she-
adj. To be active. Industrious. bear.
 KUC — 249 —
Kuchihi, $^t, 351. n. A band. A
belt.
Kuchikanna, Qfj) >+, ^"S i- >v»
Zmi- 'f, XWMJ- f. adj. Talka
tive. Insincere. To talk big.
Impure. Deceitful. Naughty.
Fickle. Syn: lyukoikire.
Kuchi-momne-samambe,
Kichi-momne-samambe,
•* ** v \ . n. A kind of flounder.
Limanda yokohamce, Gthr.
Kuchishikiru. 9 ?>*»>, ??ilr <v,
SI'IJI*. adj. Fickle. Change
able. Syn : Kuchikanna.
Kuchiwa, 9¥*J, *&. n. A horse's
bit. (Jap).
Kugoro,
Mine-
Kui, 94, -y^ ^ j/v^4 »••{•*)!>. n.
The kurile larch. Larix dahu-
rica, Turcz, var. japonica, Max.
Kuikui, 9494, v*®.; J&®. n.
A curlew. A sandpiper. Snipe.
Kuikui, 94Q4, vK-k. v.t. To gnaw.
Kukerekep-ni, 'J'T V-'T'J—, . n.
Same as Nipesh-ni.
Kui-karush, Q4lJ)]'is, *-f v a. n.
Polt/porus officinalis, Fr. Syn :
Shui-karush,
Kuira, 94 y, '$ vrfi1 •> . v.i. To
go along stealthily. To steal up
to. Kuira wa oman ehiki yuk
raige eashkai nangoro, " if you go
along stealthily you may kill a
deer." Syn: Ipikuira.
KTJN
*• •*. n. Wild geese.
Kuitop-kina,
y v s'f 9. n. Day lily. Heme-
rocallis Dumortieri, Morr.
Kukeu-pone, VT*J# MJf fr n.
The shoulder-blade.
Kukewe, ^^r9^, M,(
?j. The shoulders, especially the
fore-part. Clavicula.
Kukka,
A mattocL
Kama, n. A deep roaring
sound.
Kuma, 9~7, fJjffc^. n. A pole for
drying clothes upon.
Kumadaki, $7&*3r, 1&. n. A
younger sister. Syn : Turesh.
Mataki. Machiribe.
Kumane, 9"7f, i!UJ''lt. n. A
ridge-like mountain top. As:—
Kumane tapkop, " a mountain-
top ridge."
Kumatai, 9~7&4, fa^^E* (Sit), n.
(pi). Drying poles. (Sing).
Kuma.
Kumi, 9 s. , S( ( * *). "• Mildew.
Kumi-ush, 9 s, V v, 8K#tf)/> 4^#
,i/. adj. Mouldy. Mildewy.
Kumsei, $A-fe4, & f. v.i. To
rattle (as wind in the stomach).
Kunak, 9+9, >,W:k'<>7 I* 9 *
i' 'f ji'.fi1? l-5t ^^.. pro. That.
Thus :—4ropa kunak ye, " he
says that he will go." Heikachi
tane ek kunak ye, " the lad says
that he will come now." Syn :
Sekoro. Ani. Ari.
 KUN — 250
Kunau-nonno, Qj-OJ >J , 7 * &
a-* V. n. Adonis amurensis,
Regel et Radd.
Kunchiru, 1 >f)V, *&. &ii. n.
A broad road. A broad highway.
Kunda, 1 >9, MK v « *• *) =tt* *
MsR^tfr. n. The reek on a
crupper.
Knngashi, 9>#y,H*S; 'fcfr. n.
A small boat of Japanese make.
Kungi, *) >¥, iS. n. A nail (Jap).
Kuni, 9Z, @» ;@ = , «**» ^ ^
9 =.# a^zj^^i^. *%/MW-post.
For. In order that. That. In
order to. Probably. As :—Ku ku
kuni tambako, " the tobacco for
me to smoke." Nisliaita oman
kuni ku ramu, " I think that he
will go to-morrow." Ye kuni ku
ek ruwe ne, " I have come in
order to tell you." E an kuni
chisei, " a house for you to live
in." Ek kuni tere, " wait for
him to come."
Kuni-gusu, 9—9X, ->1& = . post.
For. In order to. For purpose
of.
Kuni-ne, fjZJf-, >%* =»X», + v
ft?, &^y v*-tfl:M + 9=Sc-y
y. . post. Ill order that. In order
to. So that. For the purpose
of. As :—Shomo soyumba kuni
ne ku kara, " I will make it so
that they cannot get out." Jteki
homatu kuni ne kara yan, " do it
so as not to frighten him."
Kunipe-koro-yainu, ' ■* *>. v.t.
^Ji/OP-M*, To antici
Kunibe-koroyainu,
$=«opiM5l, pate. To
KUX
expect. Syn: An kusu ne ari
yainu.
Kunip, 0 — If, is &. n. Duty.
This word expresses duty or need
or purpose. As :—Ki kunip,
" that wrhich one ought to do."
Kunkashi, 9>tt>, B#K.> 'h#. n.
A Japanese boat. Syn : Mochip.
Kunna, *J >±, S *. adj. Black.
Dark.
Kunnatara, 9>+&7, &*• adj.
Black. Dark. Syn: Ekureok.
Kunne, 9>&, ffi*. adj. Black.
Dark. As :—Kunne shiriki-o
" having black patterns."
Kunne-chup, 9 >¥?j-'J, R. n.
The moon.
Kunne-eohinge, 9>*Xf->V, r
t 9 * * ■*. n. Green turtle.
Chelonia viridis, T. & S.
Kunne-emaure, 9 /fI79U, 9
n A f =*". n. Rubus occidenfalis,
L. var. japonicus, Miyabe.
Kunne-i, $>*4,JSfi, $&> Hgfi.
n. Blackness. Darkness. A
dark place.
Kunne-ibe, 0 >¥4 **» if %■ «■ Sup
per. The evening meal.
Kunneiwano, 1 >?4 JJ ,%!. adv.
Morning.
Kunneiwano-ibe, 0 V^\ J J 4*i,
#)H5. n. Breakfast. The morning
meal.
Kunne-kina-emauri, 0 ^^-^f-A
V0 U , * v vi * 9. n. Trillium.
Smallii, Max.
Kunne-mata, $ >*T5t, W3-. n.
Mid-winter.
Knnne-nino, 9>^Z.J, ? i-. n.
The sea-urchin.
 KUN — 251 KUR

Knnne-nishat, J/fZyt7, m^ Knre, 9l>, fifc-ft'V. v.t. To give

V * » f-lft. adj. Very early morn to drink.
ing. Kureanda, 31 /v, «$*-. v.t. To
Kunne-no-kara, 9>:fmJ1}y, Wt9 laugh at. To deride.
■* ii'. SSP •* 'i'. t'.i. To blacken. Kureande, Syn: Eoya itak
To slander. 9U7>¥,)
Kunnep, 9 >?% Mft ^ r 9 -y.Sfi ki.
^^. n. Attush dyed black. 'Kuri, $'J,S. n. A cloud. Syn
Anything black. Nishkuru.
Kunne-reushi-oman, 9 >tFU">v Kuri,
*T>, flcg.-feX=fcff* *-. adv. To
Kurihi, m. n. A shadow.
travel all night without stopping
for rest. Kurimukere, } _ ^ lU. v.t.
Kunne-shiknum, $>?y$XA, 9.
n. The pupil of the eye. Kurimukhere, [ To hlde; , To ,do
Kunne-soi, 9>^-'JA, 9 ny 4 . n. ^'JXk^^U, away with. To
Sebastodes Schlegeli, (Hilgd). make away with. As: — To-an
Kunne-tamhere, 9 ">%•$■ U**V, IS raitush tunashimo kurimukere yan,
^. n. Lightning. Syn : Imeru. " make haste and hide the cord
Kunne-to, 9 >+ K fc. n. Night. with which he hung himself."
Kunne-tom, 9Zrf-Y,U, StS, * «'. Kurimukmuke, 9X)I*.9J*.9, &*.
aaj. Of a black colour. v.t. To hide away.
Kunneyot, 9 >*3V, &X> ($ ; @ Kurimonto, 9 U * > h *B&- "• A
—).v.t. To be blinded by dark bog.
ness. Kurinin, 9*)->, 21'". t>.<- To
Kunnu, 9>Z.,$,*. adj. Black. escape. To run away. Syn :
Syn: Ekureok. Chopiat.
Kunnu-itak, 9 >X4 *9, fili * 9 Kurokok, 9a^9, b|JR, Mfi. «•
•f *|i. n. A curse.
Blackness. Darkness.
Kuntukapap, 9 >"J1J*% Ufa'- Kurokok-buri, 9 a 3 9 1 U .K*» ».
7i. Bad deeds. Sins.
» « ^ *■ 1 . n. A kind of flat Kuroma, $ P7, Jg. »i. The bowels.
salt-water fish said by some to Syn: Serima.
have horns, and of which the Kuroma-kokuruse, 5P735 Jl-*,
Ainu fishermen are extremely H ^ * . t\i. To be confounded.
afraid. Probably devil-fish. Kuroma-keutumkoro, JOTWh
Kupka, X * A'tUK. n. A large i»3P,*1illW: J- i". «.». To be
911), mattock. As :—Kupka disagreeable.
Kukka, niehi, " the handle of a Kuroro, 9 P P 1 = * • atfo- Through .
9?1i,\
mattock." By. As :—J.iww iwroro akoyayo
 KUR 252 — KUR
mokie, kamui kuroro akoyayomokte, v979a*.Ms, 3t<tk = , v "*»•
" he was troubled both by men ado. Besides which. Upon which.
and gods." Kuruka-shikama, 9 )V1) vljl,
M a , 3= a,, v.t. To bless. To be
Kuroro, 9np,{|, &tu .£«. n.
kind to. To preserve.
Essence. Will. Heart. Mind.
Kamui kuroro akooripah kunip ne, Kuruki, 9**, B. n. The gills of
" the will of the gods is to be fish. The region of the tonsils.
respected." Kurukituk, 9K'*,y9, "Si-*** **
$. n. An abscess in the throat.
Kuru, }A,#, JMRfeyfeEJ-^Mf./H* Kuruko-hopuni, 9^3*7—, &*2
Guru, f +? + y>/>T7r-y?*' * *>. v.i. To faint. To lose con
sciousness.
(Jur V ^^..n. A person. This Kurukokonna-shiknatara, 9 JW3
£fjp,/ word is also sometimes aH-^Wj, 9 ^ » = t *>. «.£
applied to animals, fowls or in To fall into a trance.
animate objects. As : — Tan chikap Kurukush, 9^9 5", SOP**, v.t.
anak ne son no aosh guru ne, To twitch.
" these fowls are very much Kuruman, 9 J!> "7 >, IS. n. A
sought after," or "prized." shadow. Syn : Kuruhi.
Kuru, 9)V, E£lf. n. A shadow. Kurumat, 0)V7V, B*i§A. n. A
Shade. A cloud. Syn : Kurihi. Japanese woman.
Sempirike. Kurumi, 9JP5, B#3JT. n. A
Japanese man.
Kuru, *})V, jfi 9 . v.i. To draw near, j
As :—Abe kuru, " to draw near Kurun-kane, 9 JP >1) J-, 5SJ& *.
arfv. Slightly darkened as one's
to a fire."
skin with newly growing whiskers.
Kuruise. 9M ■!», &; -II. n. A
As :—Kurun-kane an ainu, " a
kind of bird. . young man."
Kuruka. 9 JV A, ±« ± -. adv. Kurunni, 9)\>>z., K nv t- n. n.
Above. Upon. As :— Wakha Balsam poplar. Populus suaveo-
kuruka, " upon the water." Syn : leiu, Fisch.
Kashiketa. Kuruppe, QlVyt, QSf. ??. The
Kurukashi, 9 1V1) v, & s ±ffi» ± =■ . white frost.
n. and adv. The upper surface Kuruppe-chiai, 9A-;-'>i?74, AVE."
of anything. Upon. On the /'M'. n. Flakes of white frost
top of. Kuruppe-an, 9JM7/, 8PI ^.
Kurukashike, 9 JV1} >9, ± = * W. - . v.t. To freeze as in a white
adv. Upon. On the top of. frost. To rime.
As : — Set kurukashike osoroushi, Kurushut, ) «. .. . ~ „ The
"to sit upon a chair." Kurushutuhu,( stems of
Kurukashike-aukomomse, 9MJ 9)\fW%lf7,) an(l trees-
 — 253 —
Kusa, jftftft* *>. v.i. To ferry
across a river. As :—
Kusaha, Echi kusa shisam mo-
chip o iva ek kor' an, " the
Japanese is coming in a row-
boat to ferry you across."
Kusan, 9*t>, SS?a>*5£. exclam.
Exclamation of surprise. Oh.
Oh dear. Dear me. Thus :—
Kusan, nep poro erum ku raige,
"dear me, what a large rat I
killed."
Kush, 9>, 3E/5£. «. Shells or
burs of chestnuts. Syn : Push.
Kush, 9 >,&*>> flKO*'. v.t. To
pass over. To cross. To cross as
a river. To traverse. As :—
Kush to omav, " to walk across."
Kush wa omande, " to send
across.',
Kushkerai, 9*954, %L~*WkT.
adv. Owing to. By the favour
of.
Kushketa, 9 >9*, ImI 7- adv.
Beyond.
Kushki, 5v*,Sty>". iSiyf
x. . part, About to be or do.
Kushna, 9>±, &-v5>, ffl-fe*. 9
•y t x J" i, ii 'J f 31 9 . adv.
Through. As :—Kushna eiaye,
" to draw through." Kamui
anak ne chilcoro keutum kushna
nukara, " God sees through
our hearts." Kushna otke, " to
pierce through."
Kushnare, 9 >+ W, ^tt * . v.t. To
thrust through.
Kushne-no, 91/f-J, 1^?. adv.
Through.
KUT
Kuahta, 9 >*,'&%> l»J 7- adv.
Yonder. Beyond. Syn : Okush-
un.
Kushte, 9 >f, ft " * »(* = ^ * «f >
&J jtn?). v.t. To stretch out as
the legs in sitting astride a horse.
To stretch over. To cross over.
Kusu or gusu, 97*, 2.^ 17, $Sc = »
7h 9 a @ - ff * D . post. Because.
As:—To. In order to. For.
For as much as. As: — Wakka
ta gusu oman, " he has gone to
draw water." Nu gusu ku ek,
" I have come in order to hear."
This word also expresses the idea
that a thing ought to be done.
As:— Ki kusu ne ap, "he ought
to have done it." Ingara gusu,
"in order to look." Kusu an
orushpe, " tidings of."
Kusu-eun, 9X19 /,?=!'?• adv.
Fortunately. As :—Kusu eun ku
uk, " fortunately I got it."
Kusu-ne, 97.*, ** * *§ * M. part.
The sign of future time. As:—
Ku ek kusu ne, " I shall come."
Kusu ne gusu, "as it is about
to be."
Kusuri, 9X'J, 4&« ft n. Hot
springs. Medicine.
Kusuwep, 979 x~J,^ % ff ^ h
Kusuyep, 97A*~J,
Kosuwep, 3X9i7, n. Turtle
Kosuyep, 3X4 ^"7, dove. Tur-
tur orientalis, Lath.
Kut, 9"J, «R. n. The throat. As:
—Kut maketa mina, "he laughs
in his throat."
Kut, 9"J, W. n. A girdle. A
waistband. As:—Kut koro, "to
 KUT
fasten one's waistband." Kut-
uokte, " to buckle one's belt."
Kut, 0"J, or Kute, 9t, K.KMI. n.
Crags. Hugged places. Cross val
leys. As : — Range kut, " crags
which hang downwards." Rikun
kut, " crags which point upwards.
Kuta, $*, «*. ***>. v.t. To
spill. To throw away. To upset.
As :—Nani puyara kari kuta, " he
threw it straight out of the win
dow." Tope elwk guru rupush
shiri kata oshitteeu wa hachiri,
oroiva, tope kuta, " the milkman
slipped upon the frozen earth and
spilt the milk."
Kutapa, $*'<, S**,ffi*(fflfi). v.t.
(pi). To spill. To upset.
Kutcham, 0 -j f"r U, or Kutcha-
ma, ijv+SI, «8sa8, ffi/'St**
H". n. The top of the throat.
The pronounciation of a word.
A dialect. As :—Shine kutcham
koro, " to pronounce or speak in
the same way." Kutcham piri/ca,
" to speak clearly." Kutcham wen,
"to speak hoarsely."
Kutcharo, 9»9*D, *Bt. n. The
same as kutcham.
Kutchi, 9-jf, »ft. n. The throat.
Kutchi, 9?9; =» ? v , ? «>?■ -vK^ .
, n. The fruit of the Aclinidia
arguta, Planch. This fruit is eaten
by the Ainu, and is greatly
relished by bears.
Kutchi-hayaisei, Q j+is*t 4*t4 ,
The death rattle.
Kutchike, $?*■*, &g. H. The
penis. Syn: Iyomai.
-
254 — KUT
Kutchi-pungara, {? ;f7>1iy, -a
# J7»D- lUt s/. n. Aclinidia ar
guta, Planch.
Kutchi-tui, 9 * 9- "J 4 , M &. n.
Crags. Rugged places. Syn :
Kut.
Kutohup, 9>f-*.% 5?;rffi.v=ffl=»-
*"WcM". n. A small piece of
wood used for weaving girdles.
Kute, 3 t, Ml. n. Crags. See
Kuteai, $x74, &*.».«. To sit.
Syn: A.
Kutek, 9*9, ®t?S=-Sf?^^S»X
& ; §. m. A kind of fence made
for the purpose of leading ani
mals into snares. Also a snare
to catch birds.
Kutkamakap, Qvliin?, 9H*
«">t *Wl. n. A small loom used
for weaving girdles.
Kutkan, 9j1j>, tferfm* *. v.i.
To have an irritation in the throat.
Syn: Kutpishishi.
Kutkesh, 1 "J >t >, *. n. The
throat. As :—Kutkesh ka maka-
raye, " to clear the throat (so as
to let the inmates of a house know
when one is at hand).
Kutkoro, 3*y3P, 3M *. v.i. To
gird. To fasten one's girdle on.
Kut-koro-kamui, 973P*A4,ffi
S > fit. n. The demons of crags
and cross valleys.
Kutnoye, 9"JJ 4~, SS* *. ».*. To
look upon with disfavour. To
dislike. To eschew. To disap
prove. Syn:Ekohopi. Notkush-
Akopan.
 KUT — 255 —
Kutpishishi, 9"J\£>>, ®*M$k*
iv. v.i. To have an irritation in
the throat. Syn : Kutkan.
Kutpokechiu, 3*7*3*3, «?*. v.t.
To wear in the belt (as a sword).
To stick in the belt.
Kuttara, 9>*7, ^*^ "-I. n.
The hollow stem of any kind of
plant.
Kuttara-amam, 3?357'7.k, *
9 =y n z y. n. Polygonum Weyri-
chii, Fr. Schm.
Kutte, {fvT, B.*±y*'. v.i. To
hold the chin up. To raise the
chin.
Kuttesu, 9>fX, or Kuttesuru, 3
vt7.IV, m-.ty*'. v.i. To hold
the chin up. To look up.
Kuttoko, 9^3, or Kuttoku, 3*
Y 3, ffil - * >v- adv. Upside down.
The wrong side up.
Kuttokoitak, 3*h34 33, *».
n. Wandering speech. Senseless
talk.
Kuttokoye, 3 -> ► 3 4 *., •» * *. v.t.
To wander in one's talk. To
speak so as not to be understood.
To speak in riddles. To talk rub
bish. As :—Kuttoko aye halve an
wa, " he is just talking rubbish."
Kuttom, QjYU, or Kuttomo, 3*
**=£, «R. n. The pharynx.
Kuttom-meshra-meshra, 3? bi»
To speak loudly out of the throat.
To make a great noise with the
throat. To speak gruffly.
Kuttom-ushbe, 3?hA35"S ff=
Vxjzl&T. n. A long knife worn
in the belt Kuttom iishbe esere
KUY
ponnu, " to draw one's knife out
of the sheath."
Kuttu, QS'J, WS. n. Crags. Jag
ged rocks.
Kutu, Q"J, mM( nO.«. A kind
of wickerwork fish trap. A weir.
Kutususatki, *JVJ7S*"J*, or Kotu-
susotki, ayxyy*, &7,W&x
<v. v.i. To tremble. To quiver.
To shake.
Kuwa, 37, tt.S*. »• A staff.
Cudgel. Club. Crutch. A walking
stick. A tombstone. As :—Ainu
kuwa " a man's tomb-stone ;
shiwentep kuwa, " a woman's tomb
stone or grave mark."
Kuwa, 37, Jt»fB**» *A«r-)r9
4 A 9- 9 * P4, &.^&> bSC *■ V.
n. A pledge. As: — Tambe an-
ak ne itak kuiva ne, " this is the
pledge of ray word."
Kuwaisho, 374 > a, ##f. n. The
Japanese Government offices
which were formerly established
in Yezo (Jap).
Kuwakore, 373 U, K*R~ *.■».£.
To give as a pledge.
Kuwanno, 37 >/. jPtiS;^^. adj.
Straight.
Kuwash, 37 v, RIl* -"• odj. Up
right. Syn: Oupeka.
Kuyatatke, 3^*73, * <"• v.t.
To rattle. As :—Ashke kuyatatke,
" to have a rattling in the sto
mach."
Kuyekaichup, 34**4^7. +—
,B. n. The month of December.
Kuyoe, 331, or Kuyoi, 334,8.
n. An air bladder of fish.
 MA
m: en
Ma, V, i&rM±><^* *>>&&>•? «
•f -» + ^ » & 9- £ * . v.t. To roast.
As : — Ma kam, " roast meat."
Chep ma yan, " roast the fish."
Ma, V, tM»'b§i,MW,(MX~m^m
V )• n. A small spit of land in a
river or the sea. A peninsula,
or tiny island. As applied to
water "a lagoon." Also, adj. Dry:
Ma, 7, fair. v.i. To swim.
Ma-ohikap, 7**7, 7K J&. n.
Water fowls.
Machi, ■??, i,Mt^^tr7/ji
^Sl't'. n. A wife. As:—Machi
ahupkara, " to marry." Syn :
Mat ahupkara.
Machi-sak-guru, If-WZVjV, ffi$
#. n. A bachelor. Syn : Mat
sak guru.
Machiribe, If-*)**, %#, %j*. n.
Cousin. Also by some, " younger
sister."
Machitke, IWt, W*v**,. adj.
and v.i. To be convulsed. Cramp
ed. To have one's joints drawn
up as in pain. Syn : Hematu.
Machiya, ~7fy, B]\ fl-tx, ■*?- +
**->-» njvH«. "f+^, bjv jRjg.
». A street. A Japanese city.
A town. As: —Machiya geth,
" the west end of a street." Ma
chiya pa, " the east end of a
street" From Japanese machi,
"town or street," and Ainu ya,
land.
Mai, 74, ft|$fl&, i^t.W^m-M
■
— 256 — MAE
* ^ v » » «ft fi ft K 7 ik n. A
cataract. As:—Mai oma shik,
" eyes having cataract in them.
Maimaige, 74 74 y, ?£ - 8! * ,u.
adj. Nearly dead. At death's
door. Syn : Rai-ehange. Wen-
ehange.
Maire, "74 U, or Maire-ki, 74 U*,
1b)1S * 'V-. tu. To go to pay re
spects to (as to a governour).
Mairototke, 74 Ph*?*, TP-y.ffl-t:
•v. v.*. To itch. As :—Ku sapa
mairototke, " my head itches."
Syn : Mayaige.
Maitari, 74 * U , or Mantari, 7>
£U, h"I!&. n. An apron. A
pinafore. (Jap.)
Maiyaige, 74 IM**, or Mayaige,
7-M *f 0 -y. v.i. To itch. Syn :
Mairototke.
Mak, 7$, fsj, W-b^*, -r?xaf,jsj^.
Sv^f*. adj. What. As:—
lfa£ e A/, " what are you doing."
Same as Makanak.
Mak, 7$, a^M-fex, -rj; p;»fc
JM.n. The wake. Rear. The
back-ground. As:—Mak wano,
" from behind." Syn : Oshmake.
Maka, 7/>, $}*■ *. v.t. To open.
Syn: Sarare.
Makachinkan-roshki, \
Makaohinkan-tari, t
7/>*>a>*iJ,J
 MAE
Je^iiy^Wft-K-K v. i. To lie
flat upon the back with the legs
in the air.
Makachinkan-tara-kosamba, 7/j
l6j~SH£'1-'. v.i. To lie stretched up
on the back with the legs extend
ed.
Maka-hokush, 7**9 v, 'ik-ft-ft
if. v.i. To fall backwards.
Makahokushte, 7**9 >?, &;#
MM . v.<. To knock down back
wards.
Maka-hotari, 7***U, or Mak-
otari, 7 a * ij, /hi>- **&. n.
The little horned owl.
Makan, -7* >. ^n fsj t8 * *sfl| -fe * ,
■»i>tjan'«, j(P H ^ rt'JU- adv.
What kind. Such a kind. As :
—Makan kat korobe, "what kind
of shape."
Hakanak, 7**$, WKffl**, *
Z, 1* 1/ V-f^zf ill-)-? 7 4i *■
'Sty*, adv. What. As :—
Tan kotan reihei makanak aye ru-
we an f " what is the name of
this village." Makanak ataye an,
" what is the price ? " Makanak
hawe an ruwe an, " what did he
say ? " Syn : Nekon a.
Makananda, 7**>$C, ^.$1*
A,^;I/BJ^T V ,£.$&.»:}• v. adv.
Sometimes. See Makan ne koro).
As :—Makananda an, makananda
isam, " sometimes there is and
sometimes there is not."
— 257 — MAK
Makangane, 7*>#*, *&S'J = , 4#
=. adv. Particularly. In a spe
cial manner. Beyond measure.
Makanit, 7*=% tk?m.-®9llr.
n. The bone part of an arrow
to which the head is affixed.
Makan-ne-koro, 7A/J3P, s£b$
■a a » -f -a*)* \ 31 ^^j/31 3
M4 +0 n?f ^ i,B# h -y
adi>. Sometimes this, sometimes
that, now this now that. As:—
Makan ne koro tap koraehi ye, ma
kan ne koro nei no koraehi ye,
" sometimes he says this and
sometimes that." Syn : Makan-
da.
Maka-ni, 7 * Z., la. n. A cross
beam.
Makan-ruru, 7*>JWJV, Jtfe. n.
The northern sea.
Makanu, 7*X, $J 9 , flf **, 9i*
x* >\> -rts, at**!!**, v.i. To
clear. To open. As :—Eu ma
kanit, "the way is open."
Makaotari, 7**^, or Maka-
hotari, 7/1*51 IJ, t.a i * 9 .
n. Short-eared owl.
Makap, 7*7, ftifc'-fi1 V .v.i. Togo
inland. Syn : Pene on paye.
Hakapa, 7**t, ffl. v.t. To open
{pi).
Makaraye, 7*54*, 03 ?» Bgiov.
v.i. To clear. To open.
Makaro, 7*D, -«P4 v 9,¥-y¥-y,
■* 4 * /> IB. w. Docks and Sor
rels. Rumex aeetosa, L.
Makayo, 7*3, 7*;>9.n. The
flower-shoot of the Petasiles japon-
ieus, Mig.
 MAE — 258
Maketa, 73*, & % - ft f. adv.
In the background. Behind.
Syn : Oshmaketa.
Makip, 7*7, M» W**. iff*
* . flfc -*ffl ♦ ® v 1& /* + . ad«. What.
As :—Makip iki, " what is he
doing."
Makiri, 7* 'J, 'hTJ. n. A knife.
Haketari, 73* U, ft* «'. **•*-■
v.t. To lose. To lose at play.
Makiri-ibe, 7* "J 4^, 'hTJ/^J. n.
A knife blade.
Makiri-nip, 7*>J-7, Wffi. n.
A knife handle.
Makiri-saya, 7*'J*-V, 'bTJ;®.
n. A knife sheath.
Makke, 7*3, Bfl* * -k M v * »v.
v.i. and ad;. To be opened. To
be split asunder. Open.
Makkosamba, 7»a*Aj<, »■»*■
(a|# :)- r" /> )• v.i. To be cleared up
as a quarrel. To be cleared away
as clouds.
Makmaka, 737*, M9. v.t. To
open.
Makmakbe, 7373^, «*,«*,
9. v.t. To glitter. To flash as
light. As : — Imeru-makmakbe,
" the lightening flashes."
Maknaraye, 73*54*, i^".
v.t. To drive away. To clear out
of the way. To dispel.
Maknarutu, 11+lWJ, it + *.
v.t. To dispel. To clear out of the
way. (pi). Syn: Maknaraye.
Maknatara, 73**5, M***,!!
v# iv. adj. Clear. To be opened
out to view. Open as the skies.
As : — Kando koloro maknatara,
"a clear sky."
MAE
Makne, 73*, 4k = »W-fe'<» ■*» *
jr*, 1>I^/'3lft-3i»7'. adv.
Wherefore. Why. As :—1/aA
Tie g'lwu " for what reason." Syn:
Nep gusu.
Hak-peka, 73^/J, tits%-. adv.
In a backward position or direc
tion.
Makta, 7$*, «,f»0f««**. -**
^ 'V. adv. Behind. Away. As :
—Makta ukao, " to put away."
Makta are, " to clear away (as food
etc.").
Makta-ekashi, 73*X*->, *#;
S. a. The very ancient people.
Makta-makta, 73*73*. %sft*
T *r a . adv. Back, back. Make
room.
Makui-shiri, 734 v'J, *#; • adv.
Very ancient. In olden times.
Syn: Fushkotoi.
Makun, 73 >, fc^fctf^ffl**.
■* ? > * * asHf! /> ftti.. adv. Be
hind. In the rear. Ancient. As :
y —Makun ekashi, "the early an
cestors."
Makun-apa, 7 3 >7'<, Tg. «•
The womb. Syn : Po-apa. Po-
pukuru. Sange apa.
Makun-amunin, 73>7AZ>, —
/>)&. n. That part of the arm
next the shoulder. Syn: Mak
un tek.
Makun-tapsutu, 73 >*7X*y, M
t ±95. n. The top of the shoul
der.
Mama-habo, 77mtK, ffift. n. Step
mother.
 MAM — 259 —
Mama-michi, "7 7 £ f; 88 £. n.
Step-father.
Mama-po, 77*, KT. n. A step
child.
Mamba, 7A*<, ffl! - S * , fc •* . i>.<.
To set on one side. To do up,
as goods for transportation.
Hame, 7/, S, M*^ -*> »■/**
*,a>>^ "*-><-> a; ^-Sl. ■*;<*
a,S 5**1 ?»■"•-'' 7">*-7,a^S.
Beans. As :—1/ame kepushbe, " a
bean pod." Mame ni, "bean
sticks ; " sticks placed for runner
beans to climb upon." Mame man
akara, " to shell beans or peas."
Mame pungara, " bean vines."
(Jap).
Mame-kikbe, 7jt*9'>c, iifim. n.
A flail used for beating out beans.
Syn: Pai.
Mamta, 7A>, S* *-M>®mi- *s*
*. ad;. A term of endearment
used principally when speaking to
children. Pretty. Lovely. Charm
ing.
Mana, 7J-, Wk. n. Dust. As:—
Toi mana, " earth dust."
Manaita, "7+4 &, or Manaita-chi-
kuni, 7*4 *?$-, ®M. n. A
board for cutting up food upon.
Syn: Moshkara. (Jap).
Mantari, 7 » 'J , or Maitari, "74
$MJ, flUffi1. n. An apron.
Maramarage, 7575$*, g^.^v
* *. adj. Loose. Disconnected.
Maramarase, 75754, ,<5'»?y
- K «?. ad/. Same as maramarage
Marapto, 757 h £?>ff9^ *»•*?■/
> 7 >, &* */. n. A feast. 1/a-
rapto an, "to keep a feast."
MAS
Marapto-aainukoro-guru, "757 b
774X3Q?Jl>, g;i]. n. The
governor of a feast. Syn : Ma
rapto koro guru.
Maratto, 75* h, JS^W, BUS. n.
A bear's head. A bear feast.
Maratto-iwak, 75? M 9$, K±
■> S&*iB( « ^ * 9 fc). n. A sty on
the eye-lid.
n.
Maratto-sapa, 75? h1*'*, 88 ■> SS
#,(#* '■'S>Jl*r = g!'4- *). ». A
bear's skull which is placed out
side the huts for worship.
Marek, 7 U 9, &8S. «. A hook
used for spearing fish.
Marek-op, "7U9Jtf, ftiSz-ffi. n.
A long piece of wood to which a
fish spearing hook is fixed.
Marek-shu or Bhui, 7 U9 v», X »
>*4, faX*®.') ft* «"> **. n.
A small piece of wood to which
a hook used for spearing fish is
attached.
Marek-torara, 7U9 h 5 5, &t£
»#i = <£**!■ '■'A- n. A piece of
skin used to tie a marek to its
handle.
Marotke, 7D7fr, «* » fl-f-y. n.
and ad/. Loose. Disconnected.
Marotke-ohiporo, 7P7*f#P, SI
; «*»(»*)• n. The ripe row of
salmon.
Masa, 7tf, UM*****4 * °,*E
= ^ fi$ ? ^-vjti.n. Shingles.
Thin slices of wood. As :—J/asa
t'Aoro, " treasures ornamented with
thin slices of wood." Masa ilcayop,
"quivers, ornamented with thin
slices of wood."
Masa, 7tf, PH V M * . v.t. To open.
To display.
/■
 MAS — 260 —
Masara, 7*5, $8^;^*^ v A-
n. The back part of the sea
shore upon which grass and weeds
grow. That part of a river bank
where vegetation commences. The
part immediately behind this upon
which shrubs grow is called hun-
Mica.
Masara-orunbe, 7*5* frX, *
y z. jj v 3. i n. Lilium dahuri-
cum, Gawl. The bulbs of this
lily are used as an article of food.
Masasa, 7'tJ-tJ-, 08 * * -fe *-. v.t. «To
cause another to open.
Masaske, WW, Wi V * ». adj.
Opened out. Spread out. Syn:
Maske.
Mashki-no, 7W, or Mashkin-
no, 7 >*>./, m£*4 ?*-*¥*.*
* *> #v,tfc>; t\>V*. adv. Too
much. Over. Above. Too. As :
— Iteki mashki no shikle, "don't
fill it too full." Mashkin no pon,
"too small." Mashkin no poro,
" too great."
Maske, TX^r.SS*** *M** *>.adj.
Spread out. Open. Bare.
Masmasa, 7X7*, Bf}?. v.t. To
open. Syn: Makmaka.
Mat, 7*"/, &g. n. A kind of trap
used for catching hares.
Mat, 7'"/, ic&m. n. A female.
A wife. A woman.
Mata, 7£, or Mata-pa, 7$wt, or
Mata-un-pa, 7 & *} > li, =£. n.
Winter.
Mataburip, "7*7*) 7, M&.n. A
rake. Syn: Shirikerekerip.
Mat-ahupkara, ■7*7777*5, %>k
v.t. To marry a wife.
"N
MAT
Mataki, 7$t+, *£• n. A younger
sister. Syn : Machiribe. Turesh.
Matambushi, 7*/»7i>, 3§->SS1i.
n. A kind of thick head gear
worn by men. Syn : Sapa-shi-
na ambe.
Matapa, 73" <i */>$,&. n. Female
relatives.
Matapa, 7$tit, 4S-. n. Winter.
Matatambu, 7££Z»7, ■* * * "•
w. Actinidia polygama, Planch.
The fruit of this plant is used as
an article of food by the Ainu.
Matariya, 7*U*, ****(**).
v.i. To spend the winter at a
place, (sing).
Matariyapa, 7*«J-W, *9L* * *
(fflit)- v. i. To spend the winter
at a place, (pi.)
Matcharashne , 7 if-*? >¥, or
Macharashne, 7^* 5 S^ $£ * *
a^-rf^-i^-i) * ,v. adj. In sepa
rate particles. Dry and loose (as
earth dried up by the sun.)
Matchep, "Vyf*.?, * > "* ■*• «-
Silver salmon. Oncorhynchus ki-
mdch ( Walb.)
Mat-eramunishte, 7f5 A-yf,
ic?-®?^* 'V. f.i. To ill-use one's
wife. Syn : Mat-shikeshte. Mat-
kor'ewen.
Matkachi, 7?*^, f&. n. A girl.
A female child.
Matkaohi-utara, 7,y/»^,>*5, jg
S§. n. Girls.
Mat-karakn, 7'7/l5^i ®- «. A
niece.
Matkat'tara, VJI);*?, IKS. n.
Girls. Young female children.
Syn : Matkachi-utara.
 MAT — 261 —
Mat-ko-iwak, 7s/34 99, SX^
f^St?- EJfS* iv. v.i. To visit one's
intended wife. To pay attentions
to a young lady with a view to
marriage. To go to visit one's
wife.
Mat-kor'ewen, 7?3|/9x>, !g *
JS ^ * *>. v.i. To ill-treat one's
wife.
Matkosanu, V^atJ-jl, EStiS* *. v.i.
To leap up from a sitting or ly
ing posture.
Mat-kuwa, 7*99, ic J IE®. ?t.
A woman's grave mark.
Matn'au, 7? * 9, # E. n. The
north wind. Syn : Matne-au.
Matne, 7;>?, £v,!fc,>. adj. A Maukopirika, V •> a t U * , ^ * *> »
female whether of man or beast.
Matne-au, 7**79, #J&. n. The
north wind. Syn : Matn'au.
Matne-hekachi, "7^^-^Jjf; jig* -k
J ?. n. A girl. A female child.
Syn : Matkachi.
Matne-mitpo, 7■;/•?■ 5*7*, VM. n.
A grand daughter.
Matnep, 7s> * 7, ic 14. n. A
female.
Matne-po, Tj»^FjB, Jg. n. A daugh
ter. A female child.
Matne-noya, 7rJ7 •*, a * ¥. n.
Mugwort. Artemisia vulgaris, L.
Matne-top, 7** b% * + ^ * >t
9. n. The blotched bamboo.
Mat-sak-guru, 1"J*fj 9)V>, 83j§.&.
n. A bachelor.
Matrure, 7 *y ;V l>, 1*. v.i. To
take to wife.
Mat-shikeshke, 1"J>'r>tT, S*
jg?S* )V. i>. t. To ill-treat one's
wife. Syn: Mat-kor'ewen. Mat-
eramunishte.
MAU
Mat-shuop, -7V •,*•*•}, ic;%m>&
61 n. A woman's treasure box.
A box in which a woman stores
her nicknacks. A money box.
Mau or Mawe, 79, X* 79^., H£
SS. n. State. Condition.
Mau, 7 9, or Mawe, 79^, £H, "F
n. Air. Breath. Wind. As:—
Mau etok, " before the wind."
Mau, 79, #$&/> K, » -» + * /> i . n.
The fruit of the Rosa rugosa,
Tlmnb. Hips.
Mau, 79, #»i#,Bo014. «. Strength.
Vigour. Force. Stamina. Taste.
Flavour, Character.
SHI* *-. «tf/. Lucky. Fortunate.
Syn: Riri-kopirika. Kashika-
mui koro. Seremak koro.
Kashkamui oshitohiu.
Maukopirikaki, 7931^**, ifil
i~ fr. v.i. To be lucky or for
tunate.
Maukowen, 79 a 9* >, ^$,^^ =
* iv. ad/, and ru. Unlucky. To
be unfortunate. Syn : Okash-
kamui sak.
Maukush, 799 v, IIMI^Sd-v)-
v.i. To pass through as the wind.
To permeate. To penetrate.
Mau-ni, 79—, >••**■*. n. Beach
rose. Rosa rugosa, Thunb.
Maun-maun, 79 >79 >, n t ffl Y
;i/,g|it>* *. v.i. To prevaricate.
To be fickle. Syn : Ramkosh-
kashke.
Mau-noyere, 79.M^W, B»H^
-='.. v.i. To avoid as a sword
sweep. To jump away as from
one striking with a sword.
••
 MATT
Mau-nu, V9*, 5S*» &*§#7 >k
adj. Strong. Having strong
flavour.
Maupere, V^U, E-5?v/,v. v.i.
To be broken with the wind.
Syn : Mau kaye.
Maurotki-chiporo, V? P "J *9tt
a, jfi^-fed-ft^. «• Fish roe
having each egg separate. Syn :
Marotke chiporo.
Mau-sak, V>*9, M*. adj. Weak.
Maushipirasa, V^yKStf, SMt-*
** (fflslmv). v.i. To spread as
disease.
Maushiko, T^yS, fSWtt *. adj.
Full of life. Bright eyed.
Maushiro, 79yB, or Maushoro,
V«>v3D, BI?*!1. t'.i. To
whistle.
Mau8hok,V>j/3^, K* ".v.i. To
yawn.
Maushok-chierarapa, ) ye, "7A ^74*, W ** «-. ».t. To
Maushok-yaierarapa,
JJJ y< ^j x ;v. ti.i. To yawn frequent
ly-
Maushoro, T^i/aD, or Maushiro,
"T^J/P, OSi^nJci'.iu. To whis
tle.
Mawari-kambi, V7'J/>AK, JKff
#. n. A passport. Syn : Shiro-
shi kambi. (Jap).
Mawe, V**, #,^3t»X*ffiUfl!l * *, ■*
^y* fV, !$*&. h. Taste.
Flavour. Essence. State, condi
tion. As : — Mawe-yupke cha,
" strong tea."
Mawe-an, 7^7 >, 55 * f= ; * >v.
adj. Of strong flavour.
262 — MAT
Mawe-arapare, "7«>i75'<U. £*
*, **. v.<. To air. To dry.
Syn: Maw-omare.
Mawe-tui, 7f>x-;l 5E *• v-i-
To die.
Mawe-yupke, -7*>^1>r, 35 * >#**
7^. adj. Strong. Of strong fla
vour.
Maw-omare, V>*V, $£.*7 *» !*-*•
v.<. To air. To dry. Syn : Sat-
ke. Mawe-arapare.
Maya?ife'ni£ !#*•*-' «**•
Mayaike, 7-1M4r, )
? * * i -«■ + -l *\?K8S;f¥ -v. e.fc To
itch. As :—Ku chikiri mayaige,
" my leg itches." Kisara maiyaige,
" To have itching ears. To desire
to hear. To be talked about."
Syn : Mairototke.
Mayaige-tashum , "7"V A f 9- zs*A.
$m. n. The itch.
Mayamaya, v-frT-V, or Mayema-
itch. To be irritated.
C
Mayaya, V-V-fr, JlSSt* ii/,fl|-te»«, v
?■?- -*>■ + + , t!»K ? fJSi* "K v.<. To
irritate (as parts of one's body).
As :— Rekuchi mayaya, " to ir
ritate one's throat."
Mayeat, 74^7*7, q$ *s1£* a-, v.i.
To sound. To make a noise.
Syn: Maikosamba.
Mayemaye, "74 x74x, or Maya
maya, TWIT, ^**iv. v.i. To
itch. To be irritated.
Mayun, 72 >, Hiil* + >vIf- / .* /w. ad/.
Of pleasing sound.
Mayun-mayun, 7i>7a>, $«
V 7 . v. t. To sound. To ring.
To resound. Syn: Uwetunuise.
 MAY — 263 —
Mayun-no, "73. x/ , nS 1 V * ^ . adv.
Resounding. Ringing.
Me, *, ^tf.fll-te*. ^i^, *5E
* *. n. Cold. Coldness. As :—
Me ekot, " to die of cold," " to
starve with cold."
Me-an, *7>, n* (XM.-J *ffl=0.
adj. Cold. (Spoken of the weath
er only.)
Mechakko, j»^*?3, BWf% SSSf-.
n. A skull. The cranium.
Megane, * ti*, WMM * * . > *" * 3
n» 8S1S*** '"• n. Spectacles.
(Jaja). As :—Megane koro, " to
wear spectacles."
Mehuru, *7;W. WB,«fc;ffK). ».
Kidney of fish.
Mek, jl 9, BBS", n. A division.
Mek,jt9,lS^lS*-H. Anonomato-
poea for a cats-mew.
Me-kamui-koro, ^fl-Msp, 9 *
-*•?■;*. =H*-. v.i. To be afflicted
with rheumatics.
Me-kamui-tashum, A 1} 1* 4 £ i»i
A, J Jtf x, n. Rheumatism.
Mekare, j* Zj P, 59" ^ . v.t. To divide.
Mekka, * ?f), ft > »U +)• n. The
back edge of anything.
Mekkashike, A ->1iWr, TJt.Ui > <t.
3K ; J$. n. The back of a fish,
knife, or sword. The ridge of a
mountain or house.
Mekkaushbe, *>1}Qzs<, 'hgUft
gf. n. The dorsal fin of the
smaller fishes. This fin on the
larger kinds of fishes is called
Ashbe.
Mekkaushike, A >1)Qv'T> ft > ft.
7J > ft. n. The back of a fish
knife, or sword.
Meko, y 3, Jffi. n. A cat.
MEN
Mekoashi, * 37v, &■> -«. n.
kind of millet.
Mekoparachi, i = S& 5 i' rt'. xu.
jt3it9*,J To be possess
Mekoparagoat, ed or be
witched by a
Mekopachiko-anA cat as a pun
jt3/<*37>,( ishment
for
Mekoparat, some evil
Mekoparoat, done to the
jt3J<D7*yr feline family.
Mekoro, * 3 o , i$ * . adj. To be
cold.
Mekse, y^-fe, «*•*?. v.i. To
mew.
Mem, jtA, ffl. if. n. A pond.
Lake. Swamp.
Meman, A"7>, <«*. adj. Cool.
Membiru, jfAtfJt, (^ *r *). n. A
wild garlic. See mempiro.
Memka, *Ut), -ffs'b-ft. n. A
hamlet of one house.
Memke, ^ A$", ft] *. «.<. To shave.
Mempa, *Ut<, UtttP* *-, tS/K*
$f *. v.t. To cut off one's speech.
To commence speaking and leave
off before having finished.
Mempiro,! ? tf *,. n. a wild garlic.
__ , '> Allium nipponicum,
Mena, y^-, Si,, w. A pond. A
puddle of water. Syn : Mem.
Menasaru, jt j*f)b, >■> ■* * y p 9 . n.
Beachpea. Lathyrus maritimvs,
Bigel. var. Thunber gianus, Miq.
Syn: Noiporo-kina. Menash-
mame.
Menash, j^v, MS., n. The east
wind.
Menash-kildri, **v**U, 'HE;
—ML n. A kind of small fly.
/
 MEN
Menashuke, Jl y- z/^-fr, * 9 s? n *•
*. n. Golden eye (sea-fowl).
Fuligula clangula, (Linn).
Meni, jtZ., <MU &>. n. Fine rain.
Mist.
Meni-ash, *Z.7>, fSR&fr. v.i. To
drizzle as fine rain.
Menoko, Jt/3, Wfk, m. n.
woman. A female. This word
is of Japanese origin and may
be designated pigeon Ainu. The
proper Ainu words for woman are
Mat-ainu and shiwentep.
Menu, *%, ^9 *>k X$*9giXt,.
v.i. To be cold. To feel the
cold. Syn: Meraige.
Meraige, *54V, %9f,v^mt=)-
S5* if. v.i. To be cold.
Meraoma-ni, Ayf?—, * » a -*•
* ¥. m. The goat willows. <Sa&c
baprea, L.
Meri, »■), DM «, & *. n. A ridge of mountains. Mountain
twinkle. A bright flash of light
or fire. Syn: Miru.
Meri-at, *WJ, N *, «*-. v.i.
To twinkle (as the stars). To
shine.
Meri-meri, Jt >J JMJ , jJcft, flj -k * > r
*>»>>)» ME. n. A spark.
As :—.46e meri-meri, " a spark
of fire."
Meri-merige, jMJjMjy, &7. v.i.
To twinkle as the stars.
Meshke, * •/ *r, £ *>. v.t.
break. To rub off. To creak.
Meshpa, * w<, *H>j*>i^ if*/, flj
fllv*^. v.t. To cut ofT. To
break. To clip. As:—Kimra
meshpa, " to cut off the ears as
in punishment for crime."
— 264 — MEU
Mesmeske, j.7>*7>,r, & v ?. adv.
Broken up.
Mesu, j*X, ^ ') * if* 3 V * -v, St »
*^» «)f, AS**, «»>j«*, SHr
-J'T'ftl.v. v.i. To cut off. To
break off. To take off. To break.
As :—Etu mesu, " to cut off the
A nose as in punishment for crime."
Nei akamkotchep tumashnu gusu
shuma wano mesu eaikap, " he
cannot take the sea-snail off the
stone on account of its strength."
PL Meshpa.
Mesuya, jttt, s? * =jH-» *. v.i.
To become weak through ex
posure to the cold.
Metarop-notorap, *9.o"7J h 5 %
fg,S#. n. Operculum.
Metat, j* £ *v, **#>*.«.
Betvla Ermanni, Cham.
Metot, /by, lU;$» Uififc. n. A
ous places.
Metoteami, jC hf-75, * + -*■ * »
•*. n. Brand's jay. Garrvlw
brandti, Ever.
Metotshiri, / h 7 -> 'J , Hi / « ■ >i . A
ridge of mountains.
Metumbeka, /7AN*. S*. «.
The very cold weather.
Me-un, >t9>, **, 3S-* ^Sg^-v.
v.t. and aef;'. To be cold. Cold.
Syn: Meraige.
Meunatara, * *J ■)- * y, ^ v 9 .
To tfj-fert, t-7 St 9 =• «> V * IH^JC
= ft * 1 . adv. Beautifully.
Newly. In a beautiful manner.
As :— To an chikuni roshki ruwe
meunatara, " those trees stand
there in a beautiful manner."
Syn: Teshnatara.
 MEU — 265 —
Meuren-chep,
7, . n. Silver salmon. Same as
Mat-chep.
Mi, £, %>T* flj-fe*, r * •?$* &.*
%**'. v.t. To clothe. To wear.
As :—Amip mi, " to put on
clothes."
Mi-ambe, £7A^, fcW^.n. Clothes.
Syn : Amip.
Michi, £ f, £. n. Father. Syn :
Ona. lyapo. Hambe.
Michipa, £ ?rf, $?*> zs>*i?i>.
n. Cryptotaenia japoniea, Bassk.
Mik, £2, Sfc'V. fll**. -t# 5 ^, ;fc
i-ijfca iv. v.t. To bark. As :—
Seta mik, " the dog barks."
Mike, s.'T, ®*fr. n. Thin slices.
Syn: Nike. Also v.t. To cut with
slices.
Mike-mike, £*£$•,
v.i. To glitter. To flash as
lightning. As :—Imeru mikemike,
" the lightning flashes." Syn :
Mak makke.
Mike-rui, £ *;M , vltf = * f. v.i.
To cut into thin slices. Syn :
Nikerui.
Mimdara, £Z»$f5, or Mindara, £
sy?, IS.®- n. A rubbish heap.
Mimdara, s.Jk#y, or Mindara, £
>yy, Us-. tSc®. n. A yard. A
clear space in front of the Ainu
huts. Also a place where animals
feed. A pasture.
Mim or mimi, £ A, 3L» £
, >( -y>) ? 9 S'
n. Fat.
The flesh of fish. As :—Ishiri
kuratnere, ara mim patek, " dear
MIN
me ! it is nothing but fat." Chep
mim, "fish flesh."
Mimi-pene, £ £ "i?, & * $i s . adj.
Soft fleshed. Flabby.
Mim-ush, £Z»9y, JE =
;v. ad/. Fat. Stout.
Mim-ushka, £
To fatten.
Mim-ushte, £
To fatten.
Mina, £*,
j-*?, ^ty. v.i. To laugh.
As :—Mina hine ; mina kane,
" laughing."
Mina-mina, £^£^-, felg^. >T. v.i.
To laugh heartily.
Mina-ne-manup, £^-^V5l7, ^^
A. w. A laughing person.
Minapa, £ *rf, 3£7(ffltt). «.i. To
laugh, (pi).
Minare, £
To amuse.
Minchi, £
pumila, A Gray. The richweed.
Syn: Moshi-kina.
Mintuchi, £ yyf, AW^J®. n. A
kind of fabulous animal said to
be half human and half animal
and to inhabit lakes and rivers.
A sort of evil dispositioned
mermaid who causes many ac
cidents in rivers, ponds, and
lakes. These mermaids are said
to have bodies like those of
human beings while they have
hoofs instead of hands or feet.
They are also said to disembowel
and devour human beings when
they catch them. The Ainu
threaten children with mermaids
to keep them from going near
 MIN — 266
rivers. There are also said to
be good mermaids or pirika
mintuchi, really faries inhabiting
the mountains, and these are
said to benefit people with their
help.
Mintuchi-sani, £ yjf-^—, A& >
-fiS» WiW-. / "Si n. A descendant
of a mermaid. A very bad term
of reproach.
Mip, £ ?, £*g. n. Clothing. Syn :
Amip.
Mire, £ U, # *. v.t. To clothe.
Miru, s.)V, 81 *. n. A twinkle.
A sparkle.
Miru-at, •>&*.
-vjj v.i. To twinkle
IJWM (as the stars). To
Meri-at, (
jC'J7*V sparkle.
Mirumiru,
Timiru, z)Vz.)V, 8!?. v.i. To
sparkle.
parkle. To shine. To twinkle.
Mishmu,
ihmu, ^-j g
3 -y af , & v 9 JgX if. ad/.
£vA,( and v.i. Lonely. To
Nishmu, ( feel lonely.
Mitpo, £ y#, %. n. A grandchild.
Mo, *, ^HX«??a. n. Silence. Peace.
Syn : Ratchitara.
Mo, *, XtSffi-)- *>•. Wi- *s*S*. adj.
Sluggish. Quiet. Slow. Gentle.
Also " small " as in the word
moashikipet, " the little finger."
Moashikepet, t?!^^, >Mt. n.
The little finger.
Mochip, W7, ttffttft > -«). n. A
row-boat.
Mochnp, ^^7, 3S.)l. n. The
month of May also called Shi-
kivta-chup.
Mohonto, ** > h, & ,08 * * , •*- * 4 ,
* * * h .Si? <> Si. adv. Behind.
Back. As:— Chisei mohonto,
MOI
"the back of a house." Syn:
Oshmak.
Moi, *4 , ***!»•. m * * A'Sf. n.
(Geog). Smooth, level, or flat
places. Also a bay in the sea or a
smooth, level, quiet place among
the mountains. When applied to
the sea, this word signifies a bend
in the shore, where the water
is quiet and sheltered from the
winds. It is almost equivalent
to " harbour " and " sound ; "
particularly may this word be
applied to a " land-locked har
bour." When applied to rivers,
moi also signifies a sheltered bend
where the waters are quiet.
Mo-i, =£4, ^flU ffflt *S. n.
Peace. A place of peace.
Moimoi, ^4*4, i»#*» & » ®*
•*. v.t. To move. To shake.
Moimoige, ^4*4*, %>* *, »*
*. v.i. To tremble. To move.
Moinatara, ^A+Zv, Wi*'^* (M*
WlS±i- F-). v.i. To be spread
out as clouds over the mountains
or as smoke over a town. To lie
extended as a city.
Moire, =£4 U, S* » #&*• adj. Slow.
Syn: Katu moire.
Moireka, *4 U*, «* *-. v.t. To
slacken.
Moirepa, ^4 Ufi, il*» tt *»(«»).
adj. Slow (pi).
Moire-no, *4 1>J, & -■ adv.
Slowly.
Moiretara, ^4 U5»5. IS=. adv.
Slowly.
Moishutu, *4 v^'7, fl^. v.t. To
flog. To strike with the hand.
To beat. Syn: Monshutu.
 MOI — 267 —
Moishutu, *4 W*'J, ;®i#»Sft» «*
*» A » >^\ y*- *•> ■■/ :t#c. n.
Meaning. Reason. As :—JtaZ;
moishutu, " the meaning of a
word." Syn : Ikkewehe.
Moitek, *4 t9, ?«a ; ±*. w. The
land immediately at the entrance
to a harbour.
Hoiwa, *4 9, Wl. n. A gradual
sloping hill or mountain. Also
a little hill. Syn : Pon huru.
Mokiuta-chup, ttQjif-^'f, 0^.
The month of April.
Mokkeu, ***«?, BSf. n. The
operculum of fishes.
Mokon, \
MokoroTV®'"-™- To sleel>-
Hokonnoye, *3 >7 4 x, ?E* *-. v.j.
To be dead. To be fust asleep.
Mokon-rawere, ^3>5*^U, Bf#
•4 . w.t. To desire to sleep. Syn :
Mokon-rusui.
Mokon-rusui, *a >JWX4 , ffi 9 ■)• *-.
v.i. To be sleepy. To desire to
sleep. Syn: Mokon-rawere.
Mokore, ^EaU, Si# •*. v.?. To put
to sleep.
Mokori, ^a'J, 85#f. n. A sleeping
place. 8yn: Hokoro ushi.
Hotke ushi.
Mokoriri, *3'J«J, «fi;i»S. ».
A snail. Periwinkles. Whelks.
The name of any kind of whelk-
shaped shell.
Mokoriri-sei, * a 'J 'J -te 4 & U / M.
n. Siphonalia signum, Reeve.
Mokoro-an, *3 P7>, IS'", v.i.
To sleep.
Mokoro-an, =t 3 P7>, 81')?. adv.
Asleep.
MOM
Mokoro-koinu, *3P34jt, $8E »
j&y} *. v.i. To be disturbed in
one's sleep.
Mokoro-koitak, *3 p 34 £9, Jin
9-57. t?. i. To talk in one's sleep.
Syn : Monna-itak.
Mokoro-komosh, fDDlfv, BiiS
* *'. v.i. To walk in one's sleep.
Mokoro-komosh-guru, f3B D^ y
#Jh BijBA. «• A somnambulist.
Mokoro-kotushmak, t3P37y
7$, fg*?-*]"^. t>.<. To murder
one while sleeping.
Mokoro-pokai-hike, *3D**^t
^r, $81 * ivA» 8fe§. n. A great
sleeper. Syn: Mokonrui guru.
Mokot, *3">, m fM tK,*a,y^
**, fifvii<|SJ=. v.i. Same as
mokoro. As : — Mokot' tuikata,
" whilst sleeping " ; "during rest."
Mokrap, =E957, Bft'lf. n. The
pectoral fins of fishes.
Mom, ^A, ift*-, jfo^T'i-. v.i. To
flow as a river. To float down
a stream. To float.
Mom, *A, jg7. adv. Adrift.
Afloat.
Moma, * 7, * * ■• . ?j. Plums.
Prunus communis, Huds.
Momambe, WAN, ftffi. n. A
doe (deer).
Moma-ni, *"?Z, * * » ; fc. n, a
plum tree.
Momauta-chup, *T •> 5» fi% ^
^. n. The month of June, by
some called shinan-chup.
Moma-yarape, tvlr 5*t. ^ 5* ® *-
SSL n. The clothes one wears.
Momnatara, *A^-£5, —&>- + '".
v.i. To be full to the very brim.
 MOM
Momde, ^Af*, ft* *>. v.t. To set
afloat.
Momka, *./»*, ft* ». v.t. To cause
to float.
Momok, **$, WM;> Kfes.adj.
Common. Vulgar. Syn : Pash-
ta.
Momok-aeiwange-itak, t^»7X
4 7 >YA #9, f&Uh n. Colloquial.
Momok-itak, ***£$, 1&*g. w.
Colloquial. Ordinary language.
Vulgar talk.
Momok momok-aeiwangep, ^*9
«*7X4 7 >yX ^*, A*, n.
A coolie. An ordinary servant.
Mompok, tA*5, ~r\ T =. adw.
Under. Beneath.
Mompoketa, ^UlRir*, * v 'Stt »W
■fc/<, x y=Ei*'^ * ;<7 >, JJ3 )) if.
'p. ado. Less than. As :—En
mompoketa pa an, " of less years
than I " ; i.e. " younger than I."
Mon, *>, tt$, ^iJ. n. Business.
Labour. Work. Syn : Moni.
Mongo.
Monak, *}■{?, K t vx. v.i. and adj.
To be unable to sleep. To be
awake. Dull. Tired. Sleepy.
Monak, *+Q, m%£;.adv. With
out business or work.
Monak, **■$, S?, fflj-t*, *:>-,,
M / * ^ ?.x ^, ffiU^yfrJJr* S*
* » * -" S£ -y * *- pj -y. tn<er/. Now.
As :—Monak, nei no ki ko wen,
" now, if you do so it will be
bad."
Mon-an, *>7>, £tfc* -v. v.i. and
adj. Busy.
Monasap, ***&, Wfk -it ** *.
ad/. Slow at work. Syn : Ka-
tumoire.
268.— MON
Monas hnu-no, ^+-*%J , 5$ = . adv.
Quickly.
Monawere, 't^^W, PfH^^Jt
fr * * . «.t. To talk of doing
something, but not to do it. Syn :
Yairawere.
Mondum, *>'JU, Jl> ffi«fi»^tl,{i
M. n. Power. Authority. Abil
ity. Strength. Health. Syn :
Ki mondum. Ki kiroro. Kara
kat. Ki kat.
Mondum-kore, %W&aU, 3£> *',
4Sl®9-^~»t'. v.t. To authorize.
To strengthen.
Mondum-pirika, *>%J If U*, «
& b J- *, 0| -fa >%• , y * x y A e 9 *
v** = 4 *, &iE -y ? @£ *• .i-+.
■v.i. To be in good health.
As :—Hone e tumu pirika iva he, e
iki, " are you really better in
health." Syn: Tumu pirika.
Mondum-pirika-ki, % >*://ȣ 'J /J
♦, ^ #t * /f. v.i. To recover
from sickness.
Mondum-w e n , * yjU *)*.>, MM.
t. ,u- v.i. To be in ill health.
Mongeshna, *>yw, i$f#:» #9*
> ?*tf -y * x,g * m * ,v -f >) . adv.
By degrees (used in a negative
phrase). As:—Poron noeyaihan-
nokkara yakka mongeshna eram-
peutek,. " although he studies
hard he understands less."
Mongesh-ta, *>?-,*., tt**«*',
v.t. To finish what one is doing.
Mongo, ^>3*, ttJfc. n. Business.
Work. Syn: Mon. Moni.
Mongo-an, ^ >3*7 >, S * i>T * tt
JjCfi'T *. v.i. To have business
to transact. Syn : Moni-an.
 MON — 269 —
Mon-hauge, *>M^y, HS**'. v.i.
Not busy. Not having much to
do. Syn: Moni-saure.
Moni, *%—, it^f. n. Labour. Work.
Business. Syn : Mongo.
Moniamuye, ^HJ-M ^,B!7,f7.
v.i. To be atoned for. To be
redressed.
Moni-an, *-7 >, @ * V * tt* * »
y. v.*. To have business to
transact.
Moni-saure, *=»9U, tt^T^
^ /K adj. Weak handed at work.
Not busy.
Monichashnu-no, ^Z5"rl/J>J , i8
•f v - » 1$ - . adv. Without im
pediment. Quickly.
Monimuye, %^M*, &? *WM?$k
*• (f. v.t. To redress. To re
munerate.
Moni-yupke, ^Z.JLf*r, tt#=±^-
t *>. adj. Strong handed at
work.
Monna-itak, *>+A *$, gf ^5
y . v.i. To talk in one's sleep.
Syn: Mokoro-koitak.
Mo-no, 17, ff?=. adv. Quietly.
Silently.
Mo-no-an, *J 7 >, it? ■* * » £& 1-
)V. v.i. To be at peace. To
be quiet. As :—Mo-no an no
rok, " to sit in silence."
Mopas, *i<X, IE fr. v.i. To canter.
Syn: Chaira.
Monraige, *>54y, ffl?* fcl^»
9-Y.v.i. To work. As:—iVette
e monraige ? " where do you
work " ?
MOS
Mon-saure, tZAfrOl; P3^»v. v.i.
Not busy. Not much to do.
Syn : Mon-hauge.
Monshutu, ¥>v*?, Hs>s %■=?
tfi>. v.t. To beat. To strike
with the hand. Syn : Moishutu.
Montabi, * >* M, tt v * . v.i. To
be busy. To be engaged.
Montabire, t/>KW, tfc-^*. *>i.
To be busy. Syn: Unisapka
an.
Mon-ush, =6 >*J v, £tfc. adj. Busy.
More, ^W, S?a *>. v.t. To quiet.
To compose. Syn: Haugere
Ratchire.
More, *U, #*;«*&**•<>*. «.
Any kind of leaf in which arrow-
poison is wrapped.
Moreu, ^U*. «'*«. n. The
turns and twists in fancy needle
work. Paterns of embroidery.
Mori, *'J, 'hllJ- n. A little hill.
A hillock. A slope.
Moru, *JV. &■"%■ n. The hairs
which grow on the temples.
Moru-enka, *JH>fl, <&'&(■** *
3 ). n. The temples.
1 9 9 V > mm. n. The
bast fibres of nettles.
Also "nettles" in some
places.
tt,[w,u- v.t. To reap.
Mose-kara,l To mow.
Mose-hai, w ? ? *. n. Stinging-
Mouse l Ilett^es- Urtica dioica,
*A4rJ mr. platyphylla,
/
 MOS
Wedd. Also " the inner bark or
bast fibres of nettles." Syn :
Ipishiship.
Mosem, \
^■feA.f^^- n- An anticham-
Moshem, I ber. A porch.
Mosh, *->, m. n. A fly.
Mosh, ^i/, 81 *• *. vi. To wake
up.
Moshikarabe, *>A5'<, ^?** +
- y & v, n. Adenophora ver-
ticiHata, Finch.
Moshi-kina, ^z/^±, z ?.n. Pilea
pumila, A. Gray. The rich-
weed. Syn : Minchi.
Moshima, ^ >"7, fife > . adj. Ano
ther. Other. Besides.
Hoshima-an-ike, ^yYTM'ir, ftfe
? %. n. The other one. Syn :
Naa moshimap. Naa oyap.
Moshima-kotan-ta, *j/7:i£>£,
flfe / fcf - . adv. Abroad.
Moshima-no-okai, •>
:SsS*J1f1iA,V&JS-9-v-t- To
Moshima-okai, ( let alone.
Moshimap, f v7 7, fit > . adj.
Other. Others.
Moshi map, f y?X fife > #. n.
Another one.
Moshi ma-shui, %>7&a.4i Stf,
^flfe = . adv. Again. Besides.
Moshir' or Moshiri, *>JkX'»» *
v'J, bS, ft*, -eyv, >^S:# = i5-
rt'*y#,JE^.n. A country. The
world. Moshiri often becomes
moshir' in composition. As :—
Moshir' hoppa, "to die." Ctya
moshir' un guru, " a foreigner."
Moshiri pake, moshiri gesh, " the
270 — MOS
whole world." Moshiri shikapne-
ka no " the whole world," " The
surroundings of a country."
Moshiri-buri, * y >J 7 «J , SttM,f&.
n. The ways, customs or man
ners of a people.
Moshiri-chup-ka, *>'J^7*, Jfc.
n. The east. Syn : Moshiripa.
Moshiri etok.
Moshiri-chup-pok, ^i/'J^^JK*,
H. n. The west. Syn : Moshiri-
gesh. Moshiri emko.
Moshiri-emko, t>'JIA3. >Hi- n.
The west.
Moshiri-etok, *v'JIh^, jfc. n.
The east.
Moshiri-gesh, i •> 'J V i», S. n.
The west.
Moshiri-hoppa,-)$£:* <v, itttr^iS*'-
*fr'J*»«U v.i. To die.
MosWrioppa, f T { th
world.
Moshiri-ikkewe-chep, * *> U 4 ?$"
The name of the fish upon the
back of which the world is
supposed to rest. Syn : Tuku-
shish.
Moshiri-ko-ishu-ambe, ^ v'J3^
5»a.7X»'<, 4iS. »i. One's life.
Moshiripa, ^y'JrS, JR. ?i. The
east. Syn: Moshiri chuppok.
Moshiri etok.
Moshir-un-guru, ^E yJP >^;K ft
HA. n. A foreigner.
Moshir-un-utara, * v JW > •> £5.
— B9/'ttS. ». The inhabitants
of a country.
Moshit, tW, t&Sr. ». The world.
The same as moshiri.
 MOS — 271 — MU

Moshitpa-tata, ty'?**. &-t> Moto-kotan, * r 3 * >, &M- n.

3?$. n. Above the earth. One's native place.
The open expanse above. Motoma, th7, 'Jj^fiS- »• A
Moshiu-kina, * >*J **,.*** * > small mat.
*Xr.n. Angelica refracta, Fr. Motontori, *h>MJ,tta»flK**').
Schm. Syn: Yakara-kina. n. A top-knot. A crest or tuft
Moshkara, *Z>1)7, HM. n. A of feathers seen on the heads of
tray used for cutting up food of some kinds of birds. A tress.
and also for carrying fish in. Motontori-kara, *r>r'J/l5, *
Syn : Manaita. =)■ in 7*. D.i. To do the hair
Moshkara, *v*5, ^^S?S=^ Japanese fashion.
^ti?. v.i. To spread out grass Motot, =Er*;/, fl^WSS. n. The
to lay anything upon. To be backbone or ventral column of
laid out like lumps of grass. To fishes.
be mown down like grass.
Mosh-wa-an, *5/97>, *&* * <"■ Mototchi-ikiri,:Er;'*4*,J, ft *
Wttil'. n. Vertebra of fishes.
adj. Awake.
Moso, *V. 8S-"-*, fi*. v.t. To Motta, *?*, ti(Ai-M »=%*■)■ n.
waken. To rouse up from sleep. A kind of adze used for hollow
Mosomoso, ^V^V, *!• n. Mag ing out boats. Syn : Tenua.
gots. Syn : Mososhpe. Mouru, ^A*. * > T *. n. A
Mosomoso, *V*V, & ■* *» &*• woman's under dress. A chemise.
■w.<. To rouse up from sleep. Shift.
Mososhpa, =EVv'<, *"*» («»)• Moyo, 13, d?**. arfj. A few.
o.i. To arouse. (pO- Syn : Shipuine.
Mososhpe, =67 v"i, *&• »• Mag
Moyoike, *34tr, SI P. v.i. Same
gots. Syn: Mosomoso.
as moyomoyo.
Mososhpe-kut, *y-X^"7, * *
4 ir 9 . n. Veronica ribirica, L. Moyomoyo, ^3*3, 31 9. v.i. To
Mososo, *yy, S±'"- t>.<. To move as swarms of maggots in
rouse up. putrified fish or meat. Syn :
Motarap,) Ukopaiyaige.
* * V 7\ 1 & ■> $1*1 • «• The cheeks Moyuk, *a$, §&» ±p + . n. A
Notarap.l 0f fish. kind of racoon. Cants procy-
Moteki, \*=f?N tt-fr =•. ady. onoideg, Gray.
tH,( Fortunately. Luckily. Moyuk-soyai, *JL$yiMt ±t&- ».
Motekki, f Syn . Ku8U eun# A humble bee.
Moto or motoho, * K X"» * r*, Mu, A, tt *, «J 7. t>.«. To
fi7C» MJS, ±^;#. n. Origin. slant upwards or downwards. To
Beginning. Native. creep.
 MU — 272 —
Mu, U, 8!7. v.t. To sew. Syn:
Kem-eki.
Mn, U, &*•'>'» fW-fe*, **? *» ^
**X ** *". v.t. and adj. To be stop
ped up. Blocked up As:—Ki-
sara v\u, " to have the ears stop
ped." Syn: Omu.
Muchattek, AfwT*,)w
Nuchatktek, x *•*» Ot 9,\
y. adj. and v.t. To rejoice. To
feel happy.
Mochimasap, ^^V*?, or Muchi-
nusap, U?WJ, $*>$t*. adj.
Slow. Syn: Moire. Katu-moire.
Muchimashnu, AfTyX, or Nu-
chimashnu, XfTyX, M + f.
adj. Quick. Syn: Emonashnu.
Tunash.
Mui, A4, SAJlM «,. v.t. To tie.
To bind. To make into a bundle.
Mui, IkA, Jfc,ttl-fcx, a 4 *7# ?,
3fc* (V. n. A bundle. As :—Mui
ne akara, "to be made into a
bundle."
Mui, Z»4 , fi. n. A winnow.
Mui, U A, Uia >Jfc.>;fr~i6M ?jL«'
*l*^*;ja» = JL*.M&0f. ra. A
place which slants gradually out
wards and slightly downwards to
wards the sea when looked at from
the mountains and vice versa when
looked at from the sea.
Mui-kara, A4*5, S-i^. v.t. To
winnow.
Muimamba, UA Viwy Jj-ttK* *-.
v.t. To prepare for a journey.
Muimuye, MM^, Jft*/f. v.i.
To brush away. To sweep off.
\
MXTK
Muk, Mf, * 7 y 7*. n. Codonopsis
ussuriensis, Hemd. The root of
this plant is used for food by the
Ainu.
Muk, 1*9, %W9,v. adj. Stop
ped up. Bunged up.
Muk, U*J, ft®* *-. adj. Secret.
Hidden.
Mukara, Ui)j, J$. n. An axe.
Mukara-eiki, I*1i 5X4 *, £ - ? »
jt'. v.t. To chop with an axe.
Mukecharase, Wt+*j1i, fB 7.
To crawl along. To work one's
self along upon the side or sto
mach. Syn: Mukereye.
Mukechirase, ■/»$■?■ 5 ■£, #R7,}f7.
v.i. To sweep. Syn : Munuye.
Mukechirasep, Wrf-j^erJ, IS. n.
A broom. 8yn : Munuyep.
Mukekashi, Wrli v, ?)*•+ = > v
*. n. Adenophora verticillata,
Fisch.
Mukereye, U>T V>4*-, M 7 . v.i. To
crawl along. To work one's self
along upon the side or stomach.
Syn : Mukecharase.
Muke-upshoro, UWJitaO, |g#.
A woman's loin cloth.
Mukkane, J\v f)f, M * . adj.
Round.
Mukkane-chikuni, J*9tj3-f9~, or
Mukkane-ni, Jxjj}^—, M*¥. n.
A round pole.
Mukke, J*.}'T, W&* *>. adj. My
sterious. Secret. As : — Kamui
mukke itak, " the mysteries of
God." Kevtum mvkke guru, " a
person who keeps matters secret."
Mukkere, Uj*rV, II*, *&$=■* *.
v.t. To hide. To keep secret.
Syn: Oraunu.
 MUK — 273 —
Mukkosamba, J*,31t&*<, iff
*. v.i. To be stopped up.
Mukkot, Ui1"J, 9*. ft**, ^9
^AtnyA-jajit + a !••*>, $r
"•b-till-tktjSJV -&*■ fr.V.i. To
be in fear. As :—Keulum oroge
mukkot kane kotoman, " he appears
to have fear in his heart."
Mukku, U yff, or Mukkuri, A?$ "J,
SBS; *,*• + *•>. w. A kind of
musical instrument made of wood,
and somewhat resembling a "Jew's
harp."
Mukkuri-rekte, A?9«J U$t, * 9
'J ?3$ X^. v.t. To play upon the
mukkuri.
Mukmuk, JU9JUQ, gtfv -y. adj.
Stopped up.
Mukmukke, MjUj>t, mtr. v.t. To
stop up.
Mukmukpa, Wjlxiji*, gjr, ■pajt
y, iPf-lS? & v. v.t. To stop up.
As : — Ki&ara mukmukpa yan,
" stop up your ears ; " i.e. " do
not appear to hear."
Mukramama, A95W, ££.«.. v.i.
To cringe.
Mukshit, UO i/y, >*? f *&*.><*£.
9 V9-3 9-9** * y -f ? r f *<. n.
A poultice. As:—Mukuhit kotkuka,
" to poultice."
Mukuribe, U*f *)*<, tJ-Xft^.n.
A lamprey. Syn : Ukuribe.
Mumi, Jks., *&£•> IS. n. A com
pany. A class.
Man, U>, ?, *S?. n. Grass.
Weeds.
MUR
Munchiri, Asf-1), V ». n. Mil
let. Selaria germanica, Trin.
Mungi, A>¥, 'h^. n. Wheat.
Munin, J*—>, 1R1- * a>. adj. Rot
ten. Addled. Syn : Horose.
Munin-shiyeye, ZtZ>v4^^,
or Munin-tashum, A^»j/^A,
MM. n. Leprosy.
Mun-konchi-koro, U > 3 >f3P,
fett/'^M^ftn^Jftv^ c. <«#. To
become desolate as a deserted
house (lit. to wear a grass bon
net).
Mun-kuta-ushi, A >$*•}>, mm.
n. A manure heap. Syn : Mun-
ush mimdara.
Munnuye, i»>5M*, #67. v.i. To
sweep.
Munnuyep, Ws%4^~f, &. n. A
broom.
Munnuyep-nochiu, U >JLA ^"JJ f-
•>, 5SJL. ?t. A comet.
Mun-pe, U. Z"<, J£. n. Dew. Syn :
Kinape.
Mun-ra, W>y, W^s %. n. A blade
of grass.
Munsamambe, A Vtf-VA'*, *"* *
v <f . n. Fein'oa yebrinus. F. &
S.
Mun-tuitui, U 'S'JA "J A ,$&/>!« =
& * ft y. v.t. To beat one's
clothes as a charm against sick
ness.
Mun-ush-mimdara, A > *) > £ Aft
5, ifeSG. n. A manure heap.
Murayeba, JU5\s.t<, fSby^A^
EH f M ?" iv. v.<- To stroke the head
as in salutation.
■
 MUR — 274 — NAA
Muri, A U, >*•«•= y=*» -f * another person in salutation. Syn:
Elymus mollis, Trin. Uruiruye. Dmusa.
Muriri, A U «J , Muse, A-fe, 4 79V. n. Same as
n. A band used for tying up Mose, "nettles."
the dead for burial. Syn : Mu- Muse-chiri, A-te*«J, y y K v. ».
ruri. Himalayan cuckoo. Cuculus in-
termedius.
Muru or Muruhu, AJU, X^ AJI»7>
m. n. Chaff. Husks. Bran. Mut, A*;/, ^7(7J*).5|-*^ «-• «•<•
To wear as a sword. To wear
Murumuruse, round the neck. As :—Emush mut
To be angry. To boil up with " to wear a sword." Emut omu-
anger. shi anochautekka, " he drew the
Mururi, sword which he wore." Syn:
/I'npt&^sBii^'SE. n. A lace or cord Unu.
used for tying up the dead and Mutbe, Ai;/'<, TKSttl.w. Swords,
the paraphernalia buried with Arms.
them. Syn : Muriri. Muye, .Mi, ^. n. A bundle.
Musa, A-*, -fti A > m * mr *, (mm > Muyemantaa, Z»^^V>*<, iLlS^^.
)- v.t. To stroke the head of v.f. To pack up one's things.

(t).

N, >, , " he has gone to fetch

= 9 (A) J «& * V . n. AVhen found
suffixed to numerals n is a con -Na, *, ?K. n. Water. As:—Na
traction of Niu, " a person."
See Niu.
Na, •)-, *«*««/ »=JB 7 iHH^*
It^^V * ii>?TKx..part. This par
ticle is often placed after a verb
when a subject is supposed to be
finished or a sentence concluded.
It is a conclusive or affirmative
particle.
Na, *, si?* flf?, «**, =*>•*
* •* >» tS^^^-SCf -ffs>*. v. t.
To carry. As:—iW wa ^WM o-
wood."
if " a stream." Na-rai, " a ditch."
Naa, +7, ».*
i =. ft * in
3 D =e^!>?. adv.
Yet. More. With a negative
" not yet." This word is often
used before adjectives to express
the comparative degree. Thus :
—Naa pan, " smaller." Naa po-
ro, " larger." As : — Naa an,
" there is more." Naa arashuine,
 NAA — 275 —
" once more." Naa ek isam, " he
has not yet come." Naa isam,
" there is no more." Naa moahima,
"yet again." "Again." Naa
okai, " there are more." Naa pon
no, " a little more " Naa shinep,
" one more." Naa shomo, " not
yet."
Naa-anak, *77*9, Sift ; WlM
=&«* * > * -*> I* •> &!# f * *s
= ? fj t 1/ y > -y it 'i *. aefo.
When followed by a passive verb-
" nearly." As :—Naa analc aotke,
" it was nearly speared." Syn :
An an-gesh shiriki. Naa-
nipo.
Naani, * 7 —,)
Naanihungo, ^-7— 7 >3*, \ 5 V r*.
Naanipo, ■)■ 7 — *,)
adv. Almost. Nearly.
Na-anun-neyakka, J- 7 51 >W?
t)i i*l&-:*.ado. Anywhere. E-
verywhere. Syn : Nei ta ne
yakka. Inani un ne yakka.
Naa-samata, j-7W?£, K-flfe»#*»
X- adv. Besides. Again. Also.
Naa-shirankoro, ^7v5>3n, W
? » y?. adv. Presently. A little
later.
Nahun, +7 >, H^, ft 0 »m. adv.
Just now. A few days ago. Just
a little while ago. Syn: Take.
Ahunak.
Nahun-po, *7>#, -<N IPB#. adv.
Now. Just now. Now again.
Nai, +4, it, i*K &. n. A stream.
A river ; (in saghalien " a
large river").—A valley either
with or without water.
NAM
Naibutchi, +4 1-j*, MP. n. A
river's mouths. (jjT).
Naikosarnba, *M 3*A<<,) . _
Naikosanu, iMa**,/*'"1*
* » 7J ?iS ? 1> * ; If. ».i. To make
a noise. To sound. As:— Tarn
pi humkan naikosanu, " the sound
of drawing swords."
Nai-yan, -M+Q, %HL n. Tri
butaries of a stream.
Nak, +Q, »«, f»I«, »M. n. and
adj. Place. Where. What.
How much.
Nak, ±0, S? A * -v = , W-t ^, -y
9 t 0 , fa » S *'tl -f . adv. Not.
Without. As :—Shik-nak, " with
out eyes ; " " blind." Syn : Sak.
Nakan, ±* >, Mfi -» . post. Whither.
Nakkane, j-;jj*F-, gH»J. post. How
much?
Nak-oro, J- 3D, f»7 S -». post. To
where ?
Nak-ta, 1" 9 9- , M A -- . adv. Where.
Syn : Hunakta.
Naktek, +9t9, T#, M«r, TS
MS*, posi. Just where. Just
how much.
Nak-wa, ^-$"7, MS * ? ,-ffl * ><> +
O V =c * , M fi a >J ® ■" Jfc ? -V *•
adv. Whence. As :—Nak wa ek,
" whence has he come ? "
Nak-we, J- *j 9*, ffl A * 5. adv.
Whence. Syn: Nak-wa.
Nam, *-X», #*,fl|-t ><,:>- a *?#,$}
#* A-ikyX^ft^Z-mv ? * 9 ,l>
p ? * > ~#rf?-fe -i-*^- 1 . adj. Cold
as water or one's feet or hands.
Fresh or cool (as fresh water).
Thus :—Nam wakka, " fresh or
 NAM — 276 —
cool water." Fresh water in con
tradistinction to stagnant water is
called piluru wakka.
Namde, j-J*t, #*. v.t. To set to
cool. To cool. Syn : Tuwarage.
Tuwaraka.
Nami-oyan, *£*■*>, SUiai 9ft
fr. v.i. To crowd together as fish
in water.
Namka, -yu.il, ft*, v.t. To make
cool.
Namshu, +U £>*, or Namshun, +
i-/i/, 4£. n. Maggots. Grub-
worms.
Nan, + >, Si. n. The face. As :
— Nan kokik, " to slap the face."
Nanapo, j-j-ifl, fe.1--. adj. Im
mediately.
Nanchi-chup, j-*??*?, -izM. n.
The month of July by some called
shimauta-chup.
Nanchimi, +>?Z, igfcJuaSffcTr. n.
A secret whore or whoremonger.
A secret harlot.
Nanepuriwen, +:f-'J 'J ■>* >, t^-^.
v.t. To pity.
Nanga, ■}• >ii, M. n. The face.
Nangashke-chiu-kush, ±>iii/^r
f*JO>, t&M7- '". v.i- To shed
leaves.
Nangeu, + >**), «#• n. The
cheekbones.
Nange, +>¥, or Nanke, + >&,
?;.?. To mow. As :—Mun nange,
" to mow grass."
Nangon, j->3>, *■ va-n = H j?.
Same as nangoro.
Nangora, *>af5, £3-. **£» fll-k
NAN
*S* * ? • *. arte. Perhaps. It
is most likely to be so. As :—
Nekon a ki nangora f " What
will he most likely do."
Nangoro, *>=fD, jfeJK&t'**/-*
tRrmJ-Shffl. aux. v. This word
expresses the future tense and also
a future probability, " there pro
bably will be." Ek nangoro, " he
will probably come," or " he will
come."
Nangoro-wa, *■ >:* a r3, £9\;>cffi
adv. Perhaps. Probably. Most
likely. Being likely.
Nan-hepuni, + >*s7—. M?±y*.
v.t. To hold up the face.
Nani, •)•—, ft t =, & =, ft*tt=.
adv. Immediately. Quickly. At
once. Then. Without stopping.
Nani-no-po, J-Z.J&, &•?-=. adv.
Immediately. At once.
Nani-hungo, •}• — 7 > 3,\
Naanihungo, ±7— 7 >3, \*& F-adr-
Nanipo, "f" — *tU
Almost. Nearly.
Nani- nani, +Z.+Z, it + -. adv.
Very quickly. At once. Im
mediately. Directly after.
Nani-po, +—#, *& K. adv. Nearly.
Syn : Naanihungo.
Nan-iporo, J- >A *P, Sifi. n. The
complexion of the face.
Nani-rai, *• — 5 4 , « JE. n. A
sudden death.
Nani-ruki, *njv*, «&#= * f. v.t
To swallow without biting. To
swallow whole.
Nankan-tushte, •t->1}>"J>T, U
=f -y * jt * . v.t. To screw up the
face.
 NAN
Nan-kotchaketa, •)• >3 y
ffiSil^. adv. Before the face of.
In the presence of.
Nan-kotchaketa-pirasa, •)• > 3 •?
>v. v.t. To reveal. To make
known. To spread out before one.
Nanta, *>*, )5Sir. n. The bow
of a ship or boat.
Nan-tarara, *->£55, M^-ffiViv.
v.t. To hold up the face. Syn :
Nan-hepuni.
Nan-shik-tarara,
v. £. To look up (as when
startled by any unexpected noise).
Nanu, •)•*., or Nanuhu,
n. The face.
Nanu-iporo,
# # ")• . n. The countenance.
Nanu-isam, ^-X^-y-A, Jt^ji/. iu'.
To feel ashamed. To be put out
of countenance. Syn : Yaikatu-
wen. Yainikoroshma.
Nanu-wen-chep, •J-*$x.>?x.'J, l-
•y -t y -h f * . n. Sculpin. He-
milepidotm gllberti, Jor. & Eny.
Nanu-wen-chimakani, j-y.*)*^?-
~7i}~, h-9-«y*r*.n. A kind
of sculpin. Hemilepidatus gilber-
tii, (Tilesius).
Nanu-wen-kikiri, ^-X^^x^r^rU,
tli (ii-fll* ^mm y}. n. A
kind of small blue fly having a
woolly tail resembling mildew.
Narai, ± 5 4 , §E. n. A ditch.
Syn : Pechiri.
Nasa, * *, m9. v.t. To tear.
Syn : Yasa.
— 277 — NEI
Nashke, J- v *T, y . v.i. Slit.
Cracked.
kind of large pointless knife.
Nata, **, It A «#. Whose.
Naugep, 4 *)f~J, orNaukep,
•J, ®),|lj^t. n. A crook. A hook.
Naukepsaine, WrJiM*; S3?^
•*• ^(* /» ]8£ D * <M£ •»• b" ? ). w.<. To
hook or hold on one side as
branches of trees as when one is
passing through a forest.
Naye, *M *, &(* f),^( -y ,v -y),
=)-ft9 iv. n. A line or mark. As:
-^-Makiri ani naye kara, " to make
a mark with a knife."
Ne, *, = *,]/, T *, US * *,*?,
?K = t1 f/. v.i. To become. To be.
Is. As :—Ainu ku tie, " I am an
Ainu." Pe tie, "to become water."
Kopanchi tie, " to become dust."
This word is often used as an
affirmative particle ; it follows
nouns and is itself generally fol
lowed by nnve ne. As :—Seta ne
rune ne, " it is a dog." Chep tie
ruive ne, " it is a fish."
Ne-gusu, •? £*X, 4fc - » n * * " y * s
* y * , jR ^ * *"tt =• . post. For.
Because. As :—Son no ne gusu,
" because it is true."
Nei, •? A, 5C» U» {$/>*. pro.
That. The. He. She. It.
Nei-a, *4 7, 5
S-'" iv. j)J'o. That.
So. As :—JVei a guru, " that
person." JVet a ap, " that thing."
Nei a yak aye, " so it is said."
 NEI — 278
Nei-ambe, +4 7A*£, £». n. That
thing. That person.
Nei-a-orota, f47*P>, «*<■*=.
adv. Then. Upon that.
Nei-a-yakka, ^ATViIj, ifn-yy,
/>fttv# vK.posf. And. Also.
Although. As :—-Ki wa wei a
yakka, " although it is done."
Nei-a-yakka ne-yakka, 14 7
•*j1) *■*?*, •••* X *•
poaf. Both... and, when used with
an affirmative; neither nor,
when used with a negative.
Nei-a-yak-ne, 14 7-V91, or Nei-
a-yakun, 14 7*1 >, % -y» >*
=c. post. If. Although.
Nei-hi-samata, 14 1*"7*, £ /> te
= . adv. Beside that. Besides.
Nei-ita, 14 4*, «S** = , 3PJ-,
1SJ •**,?• < ].* y^h*. K*; 0-
ad». Then. At that time. As :
— Nei toho shimge toho, " the fol
lowing day."
Nei-ka, 14 U, «**»** = . adv.
So. In that way.
Neikehuike, ¥4 tT'J4 *r, or Neike-
ne-yakka, ¥4 tl^vli, tt?»W
Sft. adj. All. Every- where.
Neikeseima, 14 **4 V, tt? , &
? . od;'. All. Entirely.
Neina, ^4i", BK» ft. n. A song.
A chant.
Neina-ohikap, 14+fJ)% *&&<>
—W.. n. Some kind of singing
bird.
Nei-no, 14 J ;*■*»«**,*
4 > t ?,1!3-fe *»&(&* *• adv. So.
As. Thus. Like that. As :—
Nei no kara, " to imitate, to do
like."
NEI
Nei-no-an, ¥4 J 7 >, *t8=.
/-fcK 6Pt. adv. So. Thus. Like
this or that. It is so.
Nei-oro-pakno, 14*Q*<9J, in
ffl«a**. ph. How far?
Nei-orota, 14*a*, #s'H$,3tgv
*\ * a*r** £. * gfi = 7**.
adv. Then. There. As :—Nei
orota an t " is it there ? "
Nei-orun, 14*)V>, Mft»M. adv.
Where. What. Of what place.
As :—Nei orun guru e ne, what
place do you belong to ?
Nei-pak-no, 1-4*9 J, tmm&9.
ph. How far.
Nei-pak-no-nei-wa-ne-yakka, 1
B? t" *,$*,< , * 4 ->* ?/>*<{?*
+ ? # ? tM 1 9 --f Vn*#* s' + »
Every-where and at all times.
As :—Net pakno nei wa ne yakka
ku oira kunip shomo tapan na,
" it is a thing I shall never
forget.
Nei-pak-no-ne-yakka, 14*9 J
IV ?i), M a-l& "« f. ph. As far
as one likes. To any distance.
Everywhere. Anywhere.
Nei-pak-no-nei-wa-ne-yakka, 1
4>iQJ14x}1*j1), MftT**.W
Bjf?-*. ph. Everywhere. At all
times. Important.
Nei-pak-no-ne-yakka shomo,
14*OJ1*yti y3*. *yf
■**, m****^ *!? s *-*i
^& *•& -v ? S; v -f *> %a y v . ph.
Never. As :—Act pakno ne yak
ka ku oira kunip shomo iapan na,
 NEI — 279 —
"it is a thing I shall never for
get."
Neita, *4 9, HH. adv. Where.
Neita-korak, *4**59,W?* -v.
adv. Never before. Syn : Ene
neita shomoki a hi.
Neita-korak-ayayamkire,
;t. ^)A. A thing one has never
known before.
Neita-ne-yakka, iM Z+VyJj, M
(gT"^. adv. Anywhere. Every
where.
Neita-pakno-newa-ne-yakka, ¥
$T = . adv. ph. Always.
Nei-ushpe, * 4 9 i"^, ^ ft. n.
Any news. News from any place.
Nei-utara, W)#5,
^jro. They. Them.
Nei-wa, *4 9, faH a
4 P z * » & '-MS a ') * " f * • «dw-
Whence. As:—Nei wa ek, " where
have you come from ? " Syn :
Nak wa.
Neko, ^a.^^HJF^Jfl-fe*.^**-
^ -y ^JK 7 /*. po^. If. When.
As :—Ek nelco, " if he comes."
Nekon-a, ^3*, M^» W*"* *^
^ T * 9 , H-:/ **''£" 79. adv.
What kind. What. As :—JVe-
&OM a akara, " what is to be done."
Nekon a iki wa gusii, " what to
do." Nekon a ataye an, " what
is the price." Nekon a hawe an,
" what did he say." Nekon a a-
Icara kuni guru to a f " what ought
to be done with him ? " what shall
we do with him." Nekon a a-
kara kunip ta an a ? " what is to
be done with it." Syn : Maka-
nak.
Nekon-a-poka, *3*;|i*, ^ *.
adv. Please. Somehow or other.
Nekon- ka, •fax*, *nH-. adv.
How. Somehow.
Ne-manup,
•fe 9 >v. ph. The object called.
As :—Seta ne manup, " the object
called "dog."
Nekon-ka-newa, ^3 >1}fJ, M*.
ph. Please (often used in pray
er).
Nekon-ne-yakka, -F a > ^ •*;-/),
•f#. ± v K=e. post. However.
Nen, ^>, or Neni, •f^, I
jsro. Who. Somebody. As :—
Tambe nen ki ya f " who did
this ? "
Nenchike,
A top. Syn : Tumu.
Nenka, *>*, II *, W% *. adj.
Somebody. Some one or other.
Nen-korope, ^>ao/>i, Ift^.^oss.
^jro. Whose. Syn : Hunna ko-
robe.
Nen-ne,
adv. Who. As :— Tambe ki guru
nen ne ya f " who is he that has
done this ? "
Nen-ne-kuru-ka, *>*$;i-*, fit5»
=6 . n. Anybody. Syn : Nen ne
yakka.
Nen-ne-yakka, f > f t y It, or
Nen-nen-ne-yakka,
 — 280 —
NEN
Everybody.
Anybody.
Nenta, *>*, «,«*»«» *"*"' *
,ntxr>, 1I£*'j&? ** y#- W0-
Who. As :—Nenta iki ruwe an f
" who did it." Nenta haiee an f
" who is there ? "
Nep, *"7. or Nepi, *£, f'7» £&* J*
# *^> r, &m%»wn^& -
i£ >v& * & *-• od»- "What. Some
thing. Anything. As -.—Heika-
chi nep kara gusu, kimta oman a f
"what has the lad gone to the
mountains for ? " Nep sliinotcha e
ki rusui ya ? " what hymn do you
wish to sing?" Iteki nep ye, " do
not say anything." Nep aehomatu
an na, "he is afraid of something."
Nep-gusu, *117>, W8u fll**, *
? >T7. r A * A 9 f *• 7 v f 4 » ill
% =. '&>■< r-i sH^lS-y^'V** *
-u + . aaV. Why. Wherefore.
How. Nep gum Ainu itak eash-
kait "how is it he can speak
Ainu ? " Nep gusu tambe nei no
an a f " why is this so." Syn :
Hemandagusu.
Nep-ne-ka, *-J*1), * *• post-
Something.
Nep-irenga-koro-gusu, ttA U>
#3 P tfX, M ft -. ph. Why.
For what reason. Wherefore.
Nep-ka, *f1). *&■ »». Some
thing. Something or other.
Nepka-ambe, W*7AN, i&8f,>.
ad/. Something or other.
NEP
Nepka-sak-no, *f1)*9J, &J&
u, jfe^W « w " * 1 *• adj.
Having nothing. As:—Nep ka
sak no ku ek, " I have brought
nothing." Nep ka shomo ku ye,
"I said nothing."
Nepki, *7*. I*. SLIMS**.**
v.t. Business. Work. To do
work or business. As:—Nakta
(neitd) e nepki f " where do you
work ? " Soita nepki kor'an, " he
is doing something out of doors."
Ku arapa via nepki, "I will go
and do something."
Nepki-ne, *7**, **&» « * > « *
*,*** * 7 * . ffi£* *@->'@ v/ 1 .
«. Something or other. As:—
Nep ki ne aki, " to be doing some
thing or other." Nepki isam, " he
is doing nothing."
Nepkor'ambe, f 735AN K
a'*, $C/> fti?. adv. Such. So.
So as. Thus :—Eani nepkor-
ambe, " such as you." Eani nep
pon kor'ambe, " so small as you."
Kuani nepkoro oira gusu, " a per
son who forgets like me."
Nepkoro, W3P, *n*» flj-fc*.*:'
an * *■ ,t& * ft /> to ? . ady. Like.
As. Resembling. As : —Nepkoro
kane, "As it is." "Like."
Nepkoro-okai, ^-^an^/jH, Sf?>
y jm ? , I r - rif^^f +*4 4
; £[]*;*;££ 7 ' • <k*i>. Same as
nepkor'ambe. As : —Eani a e nep
koro okai ibe ruwe guru nei itc
 NEP — 281 —
an a? "Is there another such a
big eater as you ? "
Nep-ne,
5 A,
7 A # ya **. S>^
7 it, /> 4$r - T 9 x". pojtf. Followed
by a verb without a negative this
word means " anything," some
thing ; " but when followed by
a negative it means " nothing,"
" a thing of no importance."
Thus :—Nep ne aramu ? " are you
thinking of anything?" Nep ne
aramu ka tliomoki, "it is nothing
to be thought of," or " it is not
worth even a thought," i.e. it is
of no importance. What is it ?
Nep-ne-gusu, S-JfVT., H4fe=.
post. Why. For what reason.
Nep-nep,
ig -x -y, ;£ ^ Hi
t ;:y = |S-yv>£tfr * V..ad/. and
n. Various. Many. Various
things. As :—Nep-nep leu emonu-
nh, " I am busy about a variety
of things."
Nep-ne-yakka, f ~J & -fr *j ft, or
Nep-nep-ne-yakka, •?• 7" •?• ~J+
W/* & =--r=e.n. Anything.
Everything. In any case. By
all means whatsoever. As : —
Nep chep ne yakka, " what fish
soever," Nep ne yakka ibe emoka
shomoki, " he eschews no food."
i.e. " he eats everything."
Nepshui-shui, 3--J-s*4 5^4, i^ig
-^Sig-v, S*. post. Again and
again.
NET
Neppo, ^ytf, Jt'K n. A little bit
of something.
Neppu, fyj, i^fos iftSt. n. Heaps
of drift wood.
Nep-ta, f"J&, WM'tr** ^^9 v-f
~ -i r y-t J£ /> £ ^-(SJ * .pro. What.
As :—Nep ta reihei an, " what is
it called." " What is its name."
Nep ta an f " what is it." Tambe
nep ta an ? " what is this."
Neptapa, f ~J & ri, JOffi*. ph.
What is it ?
v.t. To cause to become. To
imitate. To treat as. As :—Ae-
yai-kamui nere, " to treat as gods
to be worshipped."
Ne-rok-okai, ^n^fr/M, Palis* ^.
v.i. To have mistaken one for
another. To be mistaken in see
ing. Syn : Nei ambe.
Ne-shiri, 3-zs1), ; !® v &.*• . v.i. It
seems. It indicates. It appears
as.
Neshkoni, -Fi/a:;, Sl/'^,*-^
iv s . n. Walnut tree. Juglans
Sieboldiana, Maxim.
Net, ^y, ^P H + >f ?K M. n. The
smooth surface of water.
Net, W, ?i*. Drift wood. Syn :
Nit.
Net, *% AJtJ. 5^. n. An ef
figy. Body. An idol. As :—Ainu
net " the body or effigy of a man."
Syn : Noka. Inoka.
Neto, *K *Pffi1- <";£%. n. Still
calm weather.
 NET
Neto-an, *K7>, ¥«+ -v». ad/.
A calm sea. Syn : Notoan.
Netoba, f N<, or Netobake, ■¥■ h
J\**, H. n. The body. Trunk.
Syn : Tumama.
Neto-wen, f h")*>. $ti& /*. adj.
A rough sea. Syn: Noto wen.
Neum-poka, ^">AjB/j, inW = * -y
■?. adi;. Somehow or other. In
some way or another.
Neun, ^«>>, a* /»M^-*'*. adj.
What is it. What. Various.
Neun-an-gusu, *•«? >7 >#X, fflft
-.ph. For what reason. What
can it be.
Neun-neun, **} ***) >, S * ; ȣ
? ->. od/'. Various. Many.
Neun-ne-yakka, ¥0 '**•*>$, M«
* - » MS T * . adv. Anywhere.
Everywhere. By all means. Syn :
Neita ne yakka.
Neun-shi-no-nei-ya, ¥tf>z*J3f-4
*, M A ~ ff * -y *. p/t. Where
has it gone.
Neusara, Wtj, ®m>i>. v.i. To
tell tales. Syn: Uweneusara.
Neusara-ambe, ■?•?•* 5 7 A *<, h1
i§. n. News. A chat. Gossip.
Neusara-guru,**-*?^, USs*65.
n. A storyteller.
Newa, *7, US v T , X. j>o«<. And.
Also.
Newa newa, f} fj, <e...
f£=e?&=6. post Both and.
As : — Kuani newa eani newa,
" both you and I."
Neyakka, * V? Ji, h k post.
Both ; and. Also.
232 — NIE
Ni, —, nX? (&■?•). v.*. To blow (as
the nose).
Ni, —, JKffl* <f4S*A, ffl-k*,* "*
***» £g-yj&Sg ?»-<•><» S^&
^JS1*'. v.t. To drink as medi
cine, tea ; soup or hot water. As :
— Tan kusuri ni ko anak ne tuna-
shi no e riten kusu ne, " if you
drink this medicine you will get
better soon."
Ni, —, 5iS tf if. v.i. To stretch out.
Ni, —, tiiM ***=■ = * ,?*>iti -!&*>.
n. A general name for trees or
wood. As :—Ni eokte, " to hang
upon a tree." Ni ham, " the
leaves of trees." Ni ibehe, " the
fruit of trees," Ni ka omare, " to
lay upon a bush." Ni periba,
"to cleave wood." Ni-wakka,
" the sap of trees."
Ni, —, or Niu, — *J, A. n. A
person.
Niasara, =7*5. &■>&*%&&. n.
A bear's tail. The lower end of
the spine. Coccyx.
Nibu, =7, im* /&&!£. n. A
Nipu, Z.J, j storehouse in the
mountains.
Niohihi, =*fc, #§. n. The handle
of anything.
Nichimba, =.fU><, 1 #§. n. The
Nichiepa, Z.f-Xri, J handle of
any tool or utensil.
Niehitne, -?V*, &», JSW. n.
The cramp. To be stiff from
work or exercise. To be tired.
Ni-eanu-no, Z.X79.J , &=. adv.
Fast.
 NIH — 283 —
Ni-hamu, —*\J*, fc;M. n. The
leaves of trees.
Niham-muninkap, —i\J*. A = >A
"7. %W&- n. Very fine rain.
Niharu, i'MW, fr£®, + F 1 ¥. n.
Mistletoe. Fwcjwi album, L.
Sometimes used as a medicine
and sometimes as food.
N ihorak - chup, z:* 5 9 f^-l, A H .
n. The month of September.
Ni-ikiri, =4* 'J, «/*. n. A
load of wood.
Nikambe, —JJJ*"<, M' -ffl. n. The
white leathery layers of the
fungus mycolium found between
the bark and wood of dead oak,
elm or ash trees.
Nikanoisep, —JMA^J, $*=»
Sg* .f* y* /" SS. n. Any tree-
climbing plant.
Nikanoige-pungara, —1)J 4V~f>
iiv, 8}*-«m*>v*s',*/'Si. n.
Any tree-climbing vine.
Nikaop, Z**?, *;»• n. The
fruit of trees.
Nikap, -1)% *M <K W* *, = * 7°
ro, MA. adj. Sickly. 111.
As :—Nikap ainu," a sick man.
Ni-kap, -fil, «i*> »=»>*. n.
The bark of trees, especially the
bark of elm trees. Syn : Nikapu.
Nikap-attush, =.fi-J7S'J >,&'&
— ? S " *''ft. «• Cloth made from
elm bark.
Nikappa, z:/>?j<,i* ?;+%>
Nikappana, Z.1i'jt\+,\ -H. ?j.
A kind of blenny. (Ayuma
Emnion Jor. of Eg) :
Nikap- umbe, Z.j)-]U*<, fi ? T «>
5f8 > —Hi. A kind of ornamented
mat Syn: Okitarunbe.
NIK
Nikara, =*5,»T.*». *<r*
y@fc-7- *').?;. A ladder. Stairs.
As:—Nei guru nikara shirika ha-
chiri, " he tumbled down stairs."
Nikashup, —Ii-/*-}* *£fc. n. A
wooden spoon.
Nikat-turashi-hemesu, Z*/y5
j»*V*X, $*#•'". t'.'. To go up
a ladder.
Nikaun-emauri, Z*|)>I7,)IJ,
& >r ^ * =r. n. Jiubus crataegifolius
Bunge.
Nike, =$", ^3p«-=*«'K ». andv.i.
Slices. To cut into thin slices.
Nikeiruru. -*4)W,im*l&* a.
Nikeururu, ^■JWJW.J «. A
narrow road. A bridle-path.
A foot-path.
Nikema, =.*"7, ®&. n. The
trunk of a tree.
Nikerui, =*JM, m * K - W *>.
v.t. To cut into thin slices.
Nikerui-chep, \ -»%\- v * *"?
ww"**u 7 *• "• Fi8h
Mikerui-chep, I , ., .
i*-M9&7,' havmg their
heads cut oft) their backbone
taken out, split down the middle
as far as the tail and dried in
the sun.
Nikeururu, —frQlMV, - * A f
- [H] •>. n. Same as Nikeiruru.
Niki, =*, #*.i-.f. To fold up.
Niki, s
( t P). n. Tucks. Plaits.
NikihU:
Niki-an, - *7 >, 8( t *") M * *.
ad/. Plaited. Having tucks.
As :—Niki an amip, " plaited gar
ments."
/
 NIK — 284 —
Nikikara, —**5, &-*>. v.t. To
fold up. Syn: Ukoniki kara.
Nikkotama, Z^a^?, Ha. v.t.
To surround.
Nikoniko, -3Z3, $f v 9 *>, adj.
Curled (as hair). Crumpled.
Nikorange, —ZXj'yf, jfe^* if, &
V T * . v.t. To gather as beans
in harvest. To take down from
above.
Nikoro, — 3D, feo . v.t. To em
brace. To fold in the arms.
Nikoro, ,
„., -^'IftU. adv. Inside.
Nikorobe, \
Nikororose, Z3POt, *y » *via
9-Hfc 9 If. «. S.mnd made of
the wood-pecker when pecking
at trees.
Nikotuk, =3 "J*f, 7 9 u v. n.
Owl.
Nikuru, :Z£Jk */'!. X .» *£. n.
The shade or shadow of trees.
Nikuru-ki, =9JI>4, ^fit^^ = «
' » 1t8 •*> . u.i. To meet with an
accident. To suffer. Syn : Yai-
iuninka.
Nima, . tJ: ? 11. A wooden
—7, f tray. A charger. A
Nimaha.f bowL
Nimakaka, ZJ^IjIj, ®**1* (7V
Jin?). «.<. To show the teeth.
Nimaki, ^V*, fa, fll-k*, = ■« *
r 7 * gflS. n. The teeth. As :—
Nimata araka, the toothache.
Nimaki-kutu, ^T+^'V, s> >< > *
* h . n. Clinlonia udensit, Trautv.
et Mey.
NIN
Nimaki-ukerere, ^V+'J^UW, VI
(8* 'K c.t. To gnash the teeth.
Syn : Sei-knL
Nimaki-uturu-iyun, Z.7*^7JM
i>, »/,ra=tfc^'i'. v.i To lie
between the teeth (as a fishbone).
Nimaki-uturu-kara, z.1*t*}%'JJVl}
J, 'M$T-*{£7, v.i. To pick the
teeth.
Nimakka-ni, Z7?*Z, * *> 7 * *.
w. Symplocos erataegoides, Ham.
Nimak-kotuk. -v-.-S'y^, * <{ ^ -<
9 >. n. Oremastra Wallichiana,
Lindl. An orchid.
Nimara, ,
-•75,[*» * #• adj. Half.
N im araka, ( Syn : Upak sereke.
Nimaraha, Zr*j*\ ffe, J£1®. n.
Friends. Syn : Utara nimaraha.
Ekatairotke guru. Eshiram kiri
guru.
Nimba. —Uii, %7 » 31 **<u. p.*.
To draw. To lead as a horse.
To drag along.
Nimu, —U, m y fr. v.t. To climb.
Syn : Turashi.
Nin, =.>, ®* *, itfX'f. v.t. To
melt. To become less as water
in a river. To abate. To be
come absorbed. To change. To
vary. Syn : Shi-etaye.
Nin, —>, ^y>M- n. A wen. An
unnatural lumpy formation often
seen upon trees.
Nin. — >, fiS* ^. n. The muscles
of the body.
Nina, - j-, Mft* *-. v.t. To
pulverize. To crush.
Nina, Z.-jr, t 7 > . n. A kind of
sole. Paralichthys olivaceus, Linn.
 WIN
Ninacha, -+9*, svjr*. n. A
kind of flounder. Hipppglosaoida
sp.
Nina-chep, Z.+&J.-J, t 9 > . n.
Taralichiliys clioaceus, T. and S.
Nina-chi, - *• f, * * V *. n.
Hippoglossides sp.
Nina-Mkiri, n***'J, #. n. A absorb. To sap up.
glow-worm. Syn : Ninakeppo.
Ninckeppo. Ninninkeppo.
Nina-kippo, \ _.
—*■*•>#,(&• "• Fire flies-
Nina-kippo, \ Glow-worms.
Ninara, r*3, 'MIi» ffi»» 'Mil; r
*■»». «. Table-land. Small
hills. Flat plains with low
mountains in them. A terrace.
Ninaye, —j-A *, ** * 'W 13 l- v y-f-
£. n. The name of an Ainu
who is said to have lived for
ten generations and could not
die, as a punishment from God.
Nin-ohup, ->**.% *n. n. The
waning moon, cresent.
Ninekeppo, —%■&?#, 5J. n. A
glow-worm. Syn: Ninakeppo.
Ninninkeppo.
Ninge, =>?, M. n. Gall.
Ningeu, -*V*), Ut. n. The
collar bones.
Ningeu-paroho, ~*f*J>1 P jfc, 49
$&%. n. The region of the throat.
Ningeu-ohesarahi, Z >$*9*^*5
t, »«» * ***. n. The pit of
the stomach.
Nin-guru, ->9n>, #■* *A. n.
A dwarf.
Nini, —Zl, WflflS. n. Nerve pains.
Sympathetic pains in the body.
285 — NIN
Nini-ashi, z.Z.7 >, vsv {-k%s ®
=}. v.i. To have shooting pains
in the various parts of the body
caused by a boil or wound.
Nini, =.-, «**., 31*. v.t. To
stretch out. To draw. Syn :
Turi.
Ninka, ->*, K***-. v.t. To
Ninka-i, - >*M , ft*, n. Absorp
tion.
Ninkari, Z.>iJt), 5$. n. An
earring.
Ninninkeppo, Z>^>^>*, S. n.
Glow-worms. Also called Nine
keppo. Ninakeppo.
Ninninu, —>—*., 8?. v.t. To
stitch.
Nino, -J, WK* =)• »• The sea-
urchin.
Nino-e-chep, — ./ X^7, "H
*■ > 7 ~f "> => . ?< . A kind of rock
trout. Syn: Bamaibe.
Nino-okai, \ 9 *> -*=»■ I . n. Lilium
~J "Hi A A avena ceum, Fisch.
Ninoka, I Syn: Niyokai.
—J 1),'
Ninokararip, —J 1) 5 U 7» t > r.
n. A star fish. Syn: Otakara-
rip.
Ninoropoki, ) g( * * >' U «• The
NiowpoSr -ider *■* °f the
=*D#*,J knee-
Ninu, =51, ^SnM-S*
,v. u<. To thread as beads or
chestnuts. To string on a pole
as fish.
Ninum, |*5^, fljflfc;*. n. Nuts.
„."" .> By some "walnuts"
_ 3 - 'J especially.
 NIN
Nin-wa-isam. Z>'M,fri», 5fi Jft -v
* *•. orf/. Absorbed.
Nioropoki, -#D,-ti*. M. n. The
under part of the knee. Same
as Ninoropoki.
Ni-osshi, —i[ -jit, *,> .£4t. n. The
heart of a tree.
Nip, =.% TiX^'bDsm. n. The
handle of a sword or knife.
Ni-pe, —*<, Tlc/'ft. a. The sap of
trees.
%*•)«. *W. ***. r~ = <*„
Nupek.f *«• "• A flame- BriSht-
51^9 ■* ness- Splendour. As :—
Abe nipek; " a flame of fire."
Syn : Nipeki. Nupek. Nupeki.
Nipeki-at, =x*7*y, Ht *> 8 * .
v.i. To shine.
Nipek-atte, Z.*iJ)?T, 8#*» *
9 * &>. v.i. To make shine.
Nipeknu, Z.*z9 X, iSS3- <k im. To Nirush-kara, Z. )V y i) 5, IS * S
flare. Syn : Nupeknu. Para-
parase. Hepeku.
Nipokkep, —#>*?, T£<>&. n.
Under-wood.
Nipesh-ni, —*ii*Z., v ■)■ s *. «.
Linden-tree. Ti7ia cordata Mill,
vau, japonieu, Miq.
Niptani, =7*=, AK*(UI4* ^fS
n. A wooden platform the Ainu
make in the mountains upon
which to store meats. A meat
store.
Niramram, -y-UyA, Sj;H&. n.
The surface bark of trees.
Niras, \
w-~"'h Y*^- n. A wood splinter.
286 — NIS
Nire, Z.V, ft, £,it, X^, i£**li
*• **. v.i. To give medicine, tea,
soup or hot water to drink.
Nire, Z.l>, &-m*- *fi. n. A
kind of dye with which the
Ainu women tattoo themselves.
The tree of whose bark this dye
is produced is called Iwa ni.
Nireki, — W*, -fr * * V -t. n. Usnea
longsisima, L.
Nirewe, ZWx, •$» * *. ,,.,-. To
gnash the teeth. Syn: Niyoro
kara. Nimakaka. Seikui.
Nirush, -JW>, ft, «■**, #>* =
*• -v» ± HE. n. The gums. As :—
Karma nirush " the upper gums."
Pokna nirush, " the lower gums."
Nirush, ^JPv, SSI. n. All sorts,
of mosses and lichens growing
on the trunks of trees.
W^;Kffi>'4^H*/'iD<'). r.f. To
shew the teeth at one (as an
angry dog).
Nirush-tarara, Z.)V v5« 5 5, M * 3S
tti * if. fl.i. To shew the teeth at
one (as an angry dog).
Nisa, z*t, mat, m. mm. n. a
hollow place. A hole in a tree.
Nisa, ZMf, l&Zl-TZxmWim. aux.v.
This word is used after verbs to
indicate past time. Syn : Okere.
Nisako, Z»a, «*=, K *• « =,
R^. adv. Presently. In a
short time. After a little while.
For a short time. As :—Nisako
ku oman, "I am going in a
little time." Syn : Naa shiran-
koro. Naa okaketa.
 NIS - 287 -
Nisao, =tf*, £i£ * *» W * *» = *
at 9 -^ %}£.-)■ '>*. ac|;'. Hollow.
As :—iVfoao chikuni, " a hollow
tree, "
NisaP> . ") E#. n. The shin bone
..-*?<l
Nisapi.
lisapi,
oflhuman beings. The
-#!••)I shir
ihin bone of animals
is called ainan pone. Syn :
Nisapi-pone.
Nisapka, —tit}, #•* ,v. t>J. To
quicken.
Nisap-no, Zft-Ji , i& - , $£ B-. fi
-. adv. Quickly. In a hurry.
Suddenly. All at once. Syn :
Tunashno. Chashnu no.
Nisap-no-nisap-no, ZSfjJ ZMFJ
J, Wk=-* S^«S = . adv. Very
quickly. In a very great hurry.
Very suddenly.
Nisashnu, Zttiol, &&* *. adj.
Healthy. Syn: Shukupashma.
Iwange no an.
Nisat, Zft"J, |H>, ado. Day
break. Early morning. Syn :
Pekennisat.
Nisato, =M"J, mm-, adv. The
morning twilight.
Nisat-saot-nochiu, ZMtVWJJ f
ft, *££.. n. The morning star.
Nisatta, ■.
Ni7htttei[M 0 • adv- To-morrow.
Nisatta-onuman, }$#. adv. To-
„, r" r!,**™~-',> morrow even-
Nishatta-onuman.l ■
= ->«****>!' ing-
Nise, =*, lher*»;K v.fc To
dip up. To ladle out.
Nisei, n-tM, VfiM. n. A precipice.
A very steep valley. A gorge.
NIS
Nisei, -M4, *bJiJ'«'J*Msw
+ aT--Pyv, * aV / V y 1l -
v.<. To dip up. To ladle out.
As :— Pishako ani niwatwh oroioa
no wakka nisei, " to dip water
out of a bucket with a ladle."
Nisei-omke, -*A *UT, &OT(M>> ).
n. A cold on the chest. Syn :
Nishu omke.
Nisesseri, \r A * v V\>. n. A
kind of water cress.
Kisesseri,
Cardamine yezoemis,
Bisesseri, Max. This plant is
Uterte'Jj used as an article of
food. Horse—raddish.
Niseu-num, :t9Xi, M / It n.
An acorn.
Niseupe-nonno, ZJe.*J'*J >J, 9
g <*.=.4f- y. n. Anemone Bad-
deana. Hegel.
Niseu-shu, zsefi j/*, * v / * s *
9. n. An acorn-cup.
Nish, Zy, S. ^. S. n. Clouds.
The heavens. The Syn:
Nishkuru.
Nishashin, Zyv», ®3fc/'. a#.
The coming appearance of the
dawn.
Nishatek.ZvYT^.^.adv. Very
early in the morning. The cock
crowing.
Nishat-shaot-onchiu, Z. >yVJ yy *
VJJ ?Q, $UL n. The morning
star. Called also Nisal-aaot
nochiu.
Nishatta, \
_?£***»> W B. «fo. To-morrow.
Nisatta, l
 NIS
Nishetok-wen, lyihi^i/,
$l%.n. A gloomy morning.
Nishike, —>lr, M* */>&. n. A
bundle of wood.
Nishikep. v
->b-7,(f?&; -m. n. A
Nishikeppo.i kind of beetle.
= ****.'
Ni»liike,p^lr.«.i. To carry
NtehkeT 1°.^ Syn:Haraki.
Nishiromare, ZyIT7U, IftJfc* if.
vi. To curb or hold in.
Nishiu, :v9, SB. n. A mill
stone.
Nishka, Z.-/J), & a, W -t /<, r
Hard to spare. Difficult to part
with. As :—Akore kuni nishka,
"difficult to give."
Nishka, — z/1}, 2=9. n. The skies.
The heavens above the clouds.
Nishke, —>*, ft 7. v.t. To take
in company. Syn : Shiren.
Tura.
Nishke, -.
— :stT,]**Mr. v.i. To carry
Nishike, ( wood.
Nishkotoro, — 5>a ho, £. n. The
skies. The firmament.
Nishkuran, Zvi»5 >, & iv. ph.
It is cloudy.
Nishkuru, Zy^JI-, t.i^rt, = -y
? t* *■ ■*■ ■*■ * ,
The clouds. As :—Nishkuru
hechaka, " the clouds are clearing
away."
Nishkuru-un, — >9 )V*} >, Bg 9 Ry
£v ,v. ad/. Dark and cloudy.
Syn : Shirikuru-un.
— 238 — NIS
Nishkuttu, =.-,9yy, m ? J§. n.
Strata or piles of clouds.
Nishrnu,p.V3f, ***•*. adj. v.i.
MiehW Jf™^ To feel lonely.
Nishmukamui, — ->A 1i UA , SS5B. 7*.
The devil.
Nish-oshitehui, }g/>tt»«-fe*» =
Nish-ochitchiwi,l -* j> * v > v
^^S^t-3 'J / A* V . n. Pillars
of clouds. As :—Nwh-oshitchiwi
imakake un guru ku ne ruwe ne,
" I am a person from beyond
the clouds."
Nishoshichin-moshiri, — > 3 v+*j
tv'J, X. n. The place of clouds.
The heavens.
Nishomap, Zy37X >LM* *. v.i.
To be anxious about. To long
for. Syn: Epotara.
Nishoma-o, z:va73|% v.i. To feel
anxiety about.
Nishoro, —i/3o, Jfg. n. The
firmament. The heights above.
Nishoro-okake-an, z.-/3 p* fi *r
7 >, Bn " •'. fl.i. To clear up (as
weather).
Nishoro- uwande, ZvaQ 9 7 >¥,
JiM.^JL^.v.i. To examine the
g *• b£ i/ ,u. n.
skies to see what the weather is
likely to be.
Nishoro-wen, Zy3D^/, §t *■•
adj. Cloudy.
Nishorun-kotan, —:y Jk>D£>, &
■• n. Far off countries. Dis
tant lands.
 NIS — 289 —
Nishpa, Zv'<, ±A» S#% KT. n.
Master. Lord. Sir. A rich
person. A title of respect.
Nishpake, Zyi<*, ±A»*>y?A
-y-**, S /'©-%•A. «. Master.
Lord. Sir. Sometimes applied
as a title of respect to a person's
relations. As :— E yupi-niahpake,
" your respected elder brother."
Nishpa-koshungep, Z.z/ttZi^>
ft, KA^Sfc**, &**&*-**
^ = •> f tit - &3z. n. A deceiver
of the rich. Spoken of a day
which begins clear and fine and
then turns out badly. See
Wen-guru koshungep.
Nishpuk, Z. 5/7$, T-fl-n.n. Rock
trout. Hexagrammus aluraco.
Jar. and Duy.
Nish-ram, — v5A, S^® *S. adj.
Lowering clouds. Cloudy wea
ther.
Nishshi, Z.syss,W-V. adv. Thickly.
Densely.
Nishte, Zyf, E*. adj. Hard.
Nishte-no-kara, lyf/ 1)5, SO >
if. v.t. To harden.
Nishn, Zya, JSPT /v^B. n. A
wooden mortar having a foot to
it.
Nishu-chishbe, Ivaf5«, Bsffl.
n. The middle part of a stem
of a mortar.
Nishuk, Z.W9, tfe*"* f. v.t. To
call another as a help. Syn :
Shikashuire. Shikapashte.
Nishuk, Z.v^.9, 3-ft*xf. v.t.
To beckon. To call by beckon
ing.
NIT
Nishumaune, IvaV^f, ?£*»£!
■v*, $5 *tii/. adj. Strong.
Beautiful. Safe. Same as nishu-
wamne.
Nishu-omke, —•/*.■*Mr, &W<Wn
J ). n. A cold on the chest.
Syn: Nisei omke.
Nishuwamne, Ij^9/»f, 35* » §fe
•»» f*» S 9 * * »v. ad/. Strong.
Beautiful. Safe.
Nisosh, ZVy, *-'ft-'S. n. A
layer of bark. A wooden platter.
Nit, -"J, JSgtf-y* *-(8tvf). ad/.
Rotten. The wet rot. Clammy.
Nit, r% )HU * f **«"(«*). ». A
thorn. A sharp piece of wood.
A splinter. Drift-wood. Syn :
Net.
Nitai, —$\. &W. n. A forest. A
clump of trees. Syn : Hashitai.
Nitai-karabe, :Z£4ft9*C, &. n.
Wind.
Nitai-sak-chikapsak-moshiri, Z£
4*9**7*$* v'J, 5$E*6. n.
A barren laud. A desert.
Nitan, =*>,»>>#.*. ad/. Swift
of foot. Syn : Tunash.
Nitan-koro, )
-&>30,l& = , #• 9. adj.
Nitan-no, l Swiftly.
Nitat, =.*% m&-®s>kp* H
n. The wooded part of a swamp.
Nitarango, Z*5>:f, **\ ■¥•?.
adj. Very swift.
Nitata, =*£, mm* *» (Mt). i>.«.
(sing). Toehold in the hands as
a sick person. To nurse the
sick.
 NIT
Nitat-kene-ni, =*•;/$•*■=:, ^
/ *.'n. Alnus miaritima, Nutt.
Nitatpa, -*y*, mm * *-> mm.
v.t. pi. To nurse the sick. To
hold in the hands as a sick
person.
Nitatraurau, —&l?j*)j*J, 3£i8H
aS^-ffl^ v#*R*.n. A kind of
herb the bulb of which is some
times used mixed with aconite as
a poison for killing bears and
deer. Jack in the pulpit.
Nitat-shingep, -V'JvWJ, ***
% «"b y £.. n. Spirce salicifolia,
L. var. lanceolata, Torr. et Gray.
Syn: Itoshin-ni.
Nitattara-pekambe, Z.& ;&5^1}
•}"<, t -y. «. Trapa bisjnnosa
Roxb.
Nitat-tope-ni, =£?h«=, *ntf
4 # + . m. J.cer Miyabei, Max.
Nitek, :Zt£, ^t/'fe. n. Branches
of trees. Syn : Ni-yau.
Hitemaka, ;tV*, *„> fr * « r ffl
v.t. To open with a piece of
wood. As :—Paro nitemaka, " to
open the mouth with a piece of
wood as in drying fish."
Nitesh, —t>, $j. n. A raft.
Nitne, -"J*, ®*»K*,fi*, SR*.
ad;. Hard. Tough. Stiff.
Heavy as dough. Bad. Evil.
Rotten.
Nitne-hike, =*y*fc*, « ("**-).
n. A viper. Syn : Takne hike.
Nitne-kamui, =."J**UA, XJE.
n. The devil. Evil spirits.
Syn: Nitnep.
290 — NIT
Nitne-kamui-shikatkare,
Nitne-kamui-shikatkari,
Nitne-kamui-shikatirushi,
&-)fl! u'*'. «.t. To be possessed
with a devil. Syn : Katush.
Wen-ituren-koro.
Nitnep, -"J*?, im + ^«»*A. »*.
A tough thing. An evil spirit.
The devil.
Nitnep-parat, -"Jfjfiy^, ftS.
n. Demonania.
Nitokkari, S K » 'J, B£ * * «".
Giddy.
Nitok, ^h9, *tf. n. A splinter.
Nitokot, Ih37, m * * . - l- 3 J"
7 ? > JE*> )S <l # if. adj. Decom
posed. Rotten. Used chiefly of
decomposing flesh. As :—Notokot
hura, " a rotten smell " ; " stink
ing."
Nitomoshma, ZHv7, up?. **
a -y a, (@ ? ). ui. To knock. To
graze.
Nitoro, H h n , & -yjB ¥ * »va&* ; j|.
n. Over ripe brier fruit.
Nitoro, Z. h D, 51* J- *f» 15! * ><» - *
u7 57>7xA "fft{'='tI7ftift-
adj. Sweet. Nice. Delicious.
Appetizing. Used of food princi
pally. As :—Nitoro hura an aep,
" food with a sweet or appetizing
smell."
Nitotkari, -Y-yJ)1), 8£** *-• adj.
Giddy. Syn : Nitokkari.
Nit-otke, -YWr, *»-«*. v.t.
To prick with a thorn.
Nitpa, —"Jrt, «!. n. The handles of
tools or utensils.
 NIT
Nitpo, Z.y#, /h* ff&fk. n. A Niurototo, Z")nhh &*ffi*. v.i.
small kind of shark.
Nitpo, \
MupT'r- n- A srandchild-
Hitumam, Z."J1U, #. n. Trunks
of trees.
Nitun, —"J >, &. n. A forest.
Nitush, -"J>, m. n. A tub. A petizing dish."
vat
Niu, Z.Q, A, (l*~ >n*= /> ^ ffl*,-
A, rA^-'iii-v, X«#-y? N \-±
47!), ffl-8*, ->?>, -A»
y >» —A. n. A person. This
word is only used with the
numerals, and may be said to
resemble in some extent the so
called " classifiers " of Chinese.
Niu, " man " is sometimes con
tracted to n only. Thus :—
Shinen, " one person." Tun,
"two persons."
Niuchire, ~«>^U, HMiH** <v. adj.
Disagreeable.
Niuchire-atte, \ A * ^ D« #t - * ;Ht
Z.Q&l'7vT,[ c- *•*■ To act
Niuchire-kara,l in a provoking
— *)$■ ^,/j y,t manner towards.
To behave in a disagreeable
manner towards another.
Niukesh, =.*)*>, W£+** ®M-r
*, ^'Mi- *, ©*?■$?-<■*. adj.
and v.i. Awkward. Incapa
ble. Unable to do a thing.
Unfortunate. To dislike to do a
thing.
Niurotki, Htfn'y*, ^*J- #>, »;
£*y. «j). Insipid. Nasty. Of
bad taste. Stale. Mouldy. Syn :
Kera wen.
291 — XIW
To burn up.
Niush-niush, —*J vZ«> v, fl- *** a .
v.i. To have a pricking and
aching sensation in the bones.
Niwa, =7, &* *» 31* * 'V. ad/.
Very ripe. Sweet. As : —Niwa
hura, " a sweet smell." Niwa hura
an aep, " a sweet smelling, ap
Niwa, Z.*J, ■&&. n. Quickness.
Speed.
Ni-wakka, -V vll, W ? ft. n. Tree
sap.
Niwasap, —IVf, tt*» £ ? * *.
ad/. Slow. Tardy.
Niwashnu, Z9->X, fSS = » ffijSS-.
tu. adj. Lively. Diligent.
Active. To be industrious. Syn :
Yuptek. Koyuptektek.
Niwatori-chikap, I9r 'J ?1)7,
1$. n. The domestic fowl. A
cock or hen. This is a hybrid
compound, niwafori Japanese,
and chikap Ainu.
Niwatush, -Vy-s, *«. n. A
bucket. A water butt.
Niwen, —*)*.>, £S^ ^.St*. adj.
Austere. Wild. Fierce.
Niwenhoribi, Z9- >* «J K, S?EA
-mv?'ff7-ms *a:. «. The
ceremonies performed upon the
death by accident of a person.
This ceremony consists in the
men and women forming single
file and marching as near to the
place of accident as possible
at the same time emitting a
peculiar grunt as each step is
taken. The men march with
 NIW — 292
drawn swords or long knives in
the right hand ; when the left
foot is placed upon the ground
the sword is stretched out, and
when the right foot is set down
it is drawn in. Perfect time is
kept in this performance. Also
the noise sparrows make when
they see a snake, see Aruuokumse-
chiu.
Niwen-no-kire, —9^ >J * U, ?&!£
.* *■. v.t. To coerce.
Niwenrek, =.Q*.>U9, SK/IS. n.
The sound of high or loud talk
ing. The peculiar noise sparrows
make when they see a snake or
adder.
Niwok, -fft9, ®.'fm(£=m*- <")
%. ,- jit * a t- fi t & -vfllW. n. The
skull of a fox kept for purposes
of augury. Discovery by augury
by a fox's skull. Augury.
Divination. Syn : Aesaman.
Niwok-ki, =9*?*, «;IW=*i5
7 . v.i. To perform augury with
a fox's head. Syn: Aesaman
ki.
Niwok-ki-guru, —0t?*t9JV, t5&>
ffiA- «• The augurer. A 7" iHR. n. A rat having long
diviner.
Niwok-ki-marapto,\ a -, m $ - ? %
Niwok-marapto, I _ T}
ceremony of discovering a culprit
by means of augury with a fox's
skull. Syn : Shitumbe marapto.
Kema koshne guru marapto.
Niya, —V,
*■ ffi •/ >v. n. Buds.
NO
Also v.i. To become green (as
trees. As:—Niya tuk, "to bud
forth."
Niyap, ZXf, «,«**, r*-^
'hM. n. A flame. As :—Abe
niyap, a flame of fire."
Niyarakap, ^+5/7% *' &• n.
The bark of trees.
Ni-yau, =■*«?, * s ft. n. The
branch of a tree. Syn : Ki-tek.
Niye, = 4*, * / *«. n. The
framework of anything.
Niye, =4-, « = ?£^ -"• ».*. To
hold with the teeth.
Niyehe, —A***, ^.flJ-fe*.* >-4
*~*§M.sM.n. A stalk. As:—
Mun niyelw, "the stalk of a
blade of grass.
Niyekara, -A*1)5, «J8* *. v.i.
To grind the teeth as in pain
or anger.
Niye-nishte, =4 *Z ->t, K = * * .
ad/. Difficult to die. Tenacious
of life.
Niye-rishpa, Z4 * 'J v><, fi - f % **
;v. i>.<. To hold in the teeth.
Niyokai, — 3 * 4 , c^*i. «.
IAlium avenaceum, Fisch.
Niyoki-eremu, =3*XU*», &*#
ears.
Niyoro-kara, JZ3D/75, ^fi * *.
v.i. To gnash the teeth. Syn :
Sei-kui. Nirewe.
Niyuk, —3.Q, SSJ&. n. A squirrel.
No, j, m;'&-tf*?> &®m*Mm
= Sijga ^ J^^fa — S2IE ^ >\>ftU. part.
A particle placed after adjectives
to change them into adverbs, or
after adverbs to change them
into adjectives.
 NO 293 — NOK

Ho, J, mas ing ->*n*/nfc ? U'.ttff Noige, JAf, m v /v, & v *. ». i.

> SS & * 8 * . 7>ari. Sometimes Twisted.
used like " ing." As :—Nukan, No-iki, /4*, &ffil*<v. v.i. To
" to see " Nukan no ; " seeing." imitate. To do like.
Nochautekka, J¥**}tv1), tfiiv » Noikisama, J A *»V, 1& ; H. n.
(7J f An 9). «.£. To draw as a The side whiskers.
sword. Syn: Emush etaye. Noine, J A*, to*. AH*"* * >">^
Nochi, J f-, P, Su n -t * * s f- * -f
* -i ^.Sflii^.n. The mouth. fl'Sll? JL3-. adv. As if. As
The jaws. As :—Nochi moimoice, though. To have the appearance
" to move the jaws. of. This word is generally
Hoohi-iush, J f- A *J £/, SUM- n. followed by the verb an, "to
Epilepsy. Fits. be," and expresses the potential
Nochi pon, / ?■# >, 'hift ? . adj. A mood. Thus :— Tan ukuran apto
ash noine an, " it looks as if it
small quantity. A little.
will rain to-night." Ek noine
Nochipon-no, J ¥#>J , Wllfovr. an, " he appears to be coming."
adv. Sparingly. E omke kara noine an, " you
Nochiu, J f-Q, M.. n. Stars. As :— appear to have caught cold."
Nochiu malcke-makke, " the stars Noine hum ash, " it sounds as if
twinkle." it were." Shomo an noine haue
Noohiu-o-kando, J f-Qtf) > K, M. ash, " there seems not to be."
sjs. n. The starry heavens. Noi-poro-kina, JAfta**, 9 *
7 T. n. A kind of vetch. Vicia
Nochiu -tom-u8h-ningari, J f- *J
Cracea L. var japonica Miy.
Syn : Mena saru. Menash
5J&. n. Earrings with white
mame.
glass beads.
Noitek, JAf 9, ^^- v.i. To be
Noibe, \
come tired. Syn : Shingi.
Nok, JO, SB»^&. n. An egg.
J 4*,' The testicles.
Noibe-rat, J A ^ 5"J, Mm ft. n. Noka, J 1), or Nokaha, J 1jt\ :'£,
The watery substance of the iM» 35. n. An image. A map.
brain. A picture. Syn : Inoka net.
Noiboro,} gi, 3^ Nokan, J1i>, />*. adj. Small.
y.^*D'[ n. The forehead. Little.
. /jLp') In some places also Nok -ami, J 1}*,, ||3 ?■ jt a . m. To
" brain." Where noiporo is used lay an egg.
for brain, the forehead is called Nok-itangi, J**>*, XtX*"*
noiporo pone. H. n. An egg cup.
S
 NOK — 294 —
Noki-konru, J^f3>JV, il *. n.
Icicles.
Noki-poro, J "* J|t n, J^ /> £. n.
Hernia. Rupture.
Nok-kapu, J ;1i7, Wilt. n. An
egg shell. Syn : Nok-sei
Nok-karari, J >iJ 5 'J, 3B?&?.
v.t. To sit upon eggs (as a
bird).
Nok-koro, J v 3 B, 9S * * •* . v.i. To
lav eggs.
Noko, J 3, Hi. «. A saw. (jap).
Noko-konchi, 733 >3\ H jf. n.
Sawdust.
Nokoshke, J'n-s'r, iff*, £a. iu.
To be jealous. Syn : Eyaieitun-
nap.
Nok-po, \ae<)^e» I0*» *A. n. Tl„
Nok-pi,
'**(C 'vl vhite of an egg.
wl
^W Tl The centre of the yolk
of an egg. Testicles.
Nok-sei, J QllA, 9BftJ. n. An egg
shell. Syn : Nok kapu.
Nokuyak, J 9*9, 7-*y*M,n. A
swift,
Nomi, J £, flfX^WrS*^*-^. n.
v.t. The ceremony of offering
inoa or libations of wine (often
both) to the gods. To worship.
Nomi does not of necessity in
clude prayer, but simply the
■ mere fact of offering, for inao
are often placed in the ground
without any prayer being said
and still this act is called nomi.
Chisei nomi, "a house-warming."
Nomi-nit, J S.-V, ^"?^. n.
Staphylea Bumalda, S. et Z.
Nomo, ;t, ¥tl» flPiR. n. Peace.
Quietness.
xos
Nomo-irenga, J*4 U>#, Tflu 4?
;©. n. Peace. Good-will.
Non, J >, iS. n. Saliva, Spittle.
As :—Non ashinge, " to spit."
Nona, J T", MS. n. The sea-urchin.
Nonekarip, J&Wf, t )• r. n.
A star-fish. Syn : Otakarip.
Nonishatta, J— •>?*, ■¥■&£. adt>.
Early-morning.
Nonno, 7 W , VL. n. A flower.
Nonno, J >J , ""ft; "4. exclam. An
exclamation of pleasure. Syn :
Ononno.
Nopuyapuya, J "JVJV, ffifi (7 "
*)• ad;*. Pock-marked.
Nonuina, ./iM^-, H*. iU. To
hide. Syn : Nuina,
Nopakan, J t*lJ >, of5"c. n. Clear
good weather.
Noram, J 5 A, "a"?:"- *-. adj. Gen
tle.
Noratchitara, 7 ? &*?, *£*» H
*» ia)¥^ *". adj. Slow. Dull.
Gentle. Syn: Moiretara.
Noru, J }y fls>>J£»L n. A bear's
foot-print. Syn : Iruwe.
Noshikarikari, J l?h U 1) 'J , I£# -v
* d'. adj. Giddy.
Noshike,)
■oidfr*- a*- Middle-
Noshiketa, 7 v^rjt, >4> &. adv.
Middle. Halfway. In the midst.
Noshike-un, J >$■<•> >, f*^. adv.
In the middle.
Noshpa, 7 >'<, IE A iiSi* *-. v.t.
To follow. To chase. To pursue.
To run after. As :—Noshpa tra
oman, " he pursued him." Syn :
Keseamba.
 XOT — 295 — NOT
Not, J VJ, 0-*f. n. A mouthful. Notekpake,
As :—Shine-not, " one mouthful." The very best. Most good.
Not, ) Notenai, JTJ-4, ffi» KJ-fe^^T1^.
jyjtm* m.n. The jaws. A -f v 7> ffi E. .n. The south
Notu, ( blunt cape. As :—Notenai rera, "the south
JW wind."
Nota, J 9, n. n. The face. Syn :
Nan.
Nota, J*, ffiS* fffl**^ *v) *, Noteshke,' To feed as a
n?i&?£. n. The surface of the sea. lts
As :—Nota pirika, " a calm sea." Notetuye,
Nota wen, " a rough sea." To bite off.
Notak, </*$,$:*;&£.«. The edge Notka, J ?1J,
of any sharp tool. The edge of V**§L *%.?•• n- The string attach
a knife or axe or board. ed to spring bows, which when
Notakam, J ***», «. n. The touched lets off the arrow.
cheeks. Notkarari-ainu, J •? J) 7 'J 7 4 51 ,
Notakam-bone, J HlJ^^f, ifi*. »
n. The cheekbone. t1 D )• n. A pillow man. A per
Notakne, J &93-, &~. adv. Upon son one loves or relies on.
its side. To be turned upon its Notkarari-guru, JvijyVyH,, «:
side. A(U^14)- w. A pillow person. A
Notako-notako, ;*3./*3, «8« person in whom one trusts. A
JK /> . adj. Jagged. friend.
Notaku, J £$,&*&*#•?• * A<. adj. Notkarari-mat, J y1)7l)1*y, *t
Having a sharp edge. n. A pillow woman.
Notakup, JWJ, mm'&S,. n.
Tools of any kind. * 9 , T^. n. The jaws. As :—
Kanna notkeu, " the upper jaw."
>• n~ Fish Sills- Pokiw, notkeu, " the lower jaw."
Motarap, C The cheeks of fish. Notkeu-mokurap, J •yJ!r*)^95'J,
=6*577 n. Pectral fins of fishes.
Notarup, )*}VJ, ^rtt?. v.t.
To box the ears. To slap the Notkiri. J"J**}, ®(*h*'t). n.
face. The chin.
Notasam, J &*tJ*, W. n. A cape. Notkush, J*y9*,H.*y ** f.v.t.
Not-echiu, J T?*>, &%.*•&•*** To turn the head away from.
/i^/yf-i?, A-y 'fa*, v.i. To Syn : Oyakun kiru.
have lost one's appetite. As :—Ibe Not-maka-ni, J V71)-, &.(* 4 )»®
not-echiu, " to eschew one's food." tfKt tvyy v). n. A gag. A
" To be unable to take food." A plug of wood often put imV>
 NOT — 296 — NTT

the mouth of the dying to keep The profile. As :—Noyapi tanne

it from closing.
Not-moimoye, JVJ3EA^A^, * •*.
v.t. To chew. Syn : Kui-kui. Noyaparaka-tashum, J^rtjIiZ
Ikui-kui. Chamse.
Noto, J b, Sffi. n. The surface of
the sea. Syn: Nota. Neto.
Notokkari, J i";1)1), IK*7- ». adj.
Giddy. Faint. To be in a Noye, J A*, i§*- Ma, &*>. v.t.
swoon.
Notonoho, J by*, @&. n. A
chief. A head. Syn : Nishpa. Noye, J A *, S* ** *E* *i ffl-t*,
Hot-omare, ;RU, tt 1 ■ * *.
To lean upon as upon a stick.
Lit :—" to place the chin upon."
Not-oro-ikui. J ho 4 $ 4 , E$ *
;v. v.i. To chew the cud.
Notosam, J htfA, *?. n. A cape.
Nottatawause, ■/?££99'te, g?, Noyuk, J 3.9, %m. AS.*%&i- h
JS =>■ *• * * -fe iv. v.i. To shiver.
The teeth to chatter. Syn :
Wauwause.
Notu, s
j ••/!*&* ty. n. The jaws. A
Not, l cape.
JVJ,>
Not-uturu, JW'JjV, SUS. n. A
fish's tongue.
Noya, J 1», =a * ¥. n. Mugwort.
Artemisia vulgaris, L.
Noya-noya, JVJV, 8U, *!*•, fll
■fe *, ^ > ¥ •/ -y y -5"- * ^ ^ -> +V
+ » ?• = raS/>iffi?-&A. u.<. To
rub. To peel. To strip by rub
bing. As :— Mungi push tekehe
otta noyanoija, " to rub ears of
wheat in the hands."
Noyaji *r»: &m'A- n-
J*t^) The side of the face.
guru, "a person with a long
face."
zs+k, Jf-f& 'fc. n. Face-ache.
The mumps.
Noya-surugu, J ttfrV, # s -S.
n. A kind of poison.
To turn. To twist. To wind.
To wring. To turn over.
I- /> b ' 4 ^, ?S = R7 'V. 1M. To
be overcome with a thing. To
be dead. As :— Tonoto noye, " to
be overcome with wine." Mokon
noye, " to be overcome with sleep"
"to be dead."
9-S!£?."k'tf"* 'W n. A good bear. i.e.
A bear which does not attack peo
ple or steal animals. Noyuk, is
the opposite of hokuyuk.
Nu, %, %m;®.-iivft», £?» S
= , -> J6**=ff *>ffj-fe /<, + =: r 5?,a
-'l-. *»*, &/£ * * K^ AD-v-
pari. Suffixed to nouns nw has the
force of nuye an, " to be
abundant." As :— Chepnxt, " an
abundance of fish." Yuknu,
" plenty of deer." Nu is therefore
a plural suffix. Suffixed to
verbs un has the force of
eashkai, " to be able " ; to be
clever." As:— Ok, "to shoot";
oknu, " able to shoot " i.e. " an
archer."
Nu, X, MP, V'HsjfeJltliHM.
*?* * ,$;>;&=§** 'J. «.<• To
 NU — 297
hear. To enquire. To listen.
This verb is generally preceded
by otta. As :—En otta nu, " he
enquired of me." Nu vtara, n.
Hearers. An audience.
Nu, %, M. n. Tears. 8yn : Nupe.
Nu-an, 517 >, m Mi * *-» » * *-.
adj. Plenteous. Abundant. Syn:
Nuye an. Nu-ush.
Nuap, Z.7% &-«$*$* *■. v.i. To
groan as in sickness. Syn :
Nuwap.
Nuashnu, 517 Sol, Rffi @» -y?7.
adj. Sober.
Nube, ^Jjf, ^jt ,-.-, „ «n.yjt?
™ ***'[ **, m-Mfi'.n. Tears.
^ |Ip ) As :—Nube gtisu shiknak
kane. blinded by tears." Syn :
Nu.
Nucha-guru, X*v>/JW, SSSBA. n.
A Eussian.
Nuohak, X * + $, * * *-. a#
Pleased. Happy. Syn : Nuchat.
Nuchat, 51*+% f8t,K tft -* *.
<■«(/. Same as Nuchak. Pleased.
Happy.
Nuchatka, %f-^'J1), ^M~* f. v.t.
To make happy. Syn : Nuchat-
tekka.
Nuchatte, X* *• ■;< *, tS; * * > ^l§ = *
*'. v.t. To please. To make
happy
Nnchattek, X*?*9, tftt'* a^H
*■ *\ adj. Pleased. Happy.
Nuchattekka, X*****, tft*-*,^
ffl-^*.«.(. To make happy.
Nuchimashnu, X*7yX, or Mu-
chimashnu, Af7y7, fSiB* if.
adj. Active. Agile. Abrupt.
NUI
Nuohimashnu-i, X*7>X4, S£&.
n. Activity.
Nuchimashnu-no, X*?yX./, fS
3U- arfv- Actively. Quickly.
Nuchimashnure, X*7vXU, i£ =
* >v. «.<. To accelerate.
Nn-owen, 511 *j^ >, Mft « m* . adj.
Hard of hearing.
Nu-eyaituba, XXXAVJ*, »<f**
# ^ . £* S if * t 'i'. ac/;. Curious.
Inquisitive.
Nugesh, %f J», 9 a * =e / Si. ?i. A
kind of black coloured duck.
Nui, 514, MS. n. A flame of fire.
Nuikara, 514*5, Wt9 (U+ K*),
fi? 9 , SB 7 . v.<. To comb as a
horse's mane. To currycomb. To
groom. To brush.
Nuikarape, 514 13 5^, MT. n. A
brush. A currycomb.
Nui-kotereke, X4 3*1*9", 'Aw
9 .v.i. To catch fire.
Nuina, 514*, K*. f.«. To hide
away.
Nuina-korobe, X4*3P<*, &*»
('©if/ft). m. The private parts of
both male and female.
Nuinak, 514 *9, H *-. v.t. To hide
one's self.
Nuina-no, 514 *./, ft =. <kZi>.
Secretly. Syn : Arorokishne no.
Nuina-shomoki-no, 514 tv^W
7 , £H&. ad/. Above board. O-
penly. Syn : Anukan no.
Nuipe, X4*», or Numbe, 51A**, 31
IS. n. Gum.
Nuira, 5145, **»«*. n. Smelt.
Aemerus dentex, Stimd.
Nuisam, 51 4 ■** A, SE. w. The
front edge of a dress or coat.
 NUI
Nui-uk, 5M 09, * *'»'*' »W •*"«»■*•
•fe-f * \ V*x %L--kvy P.v.i. To
catch fire. As :— Chisei nui itk,
"the house caught fire."
Nukart, %1}>, jl f. v.t. To see.
Short for Nukara.
Nukande, 51/j >x, -H:*^. v.t. To
show.
Nukan-no, 51* W, &*S *. adv.
Openly. Above-board. Seeing.
Nukan-nukara, 51 * >5l 1} 7, M M
* «'. v.t. To nurse as a sick
person. To look well after. To
take care of. Syn : Nitata.
Nukanro, 51* >D, &* a . v.t. Let
us see.
Nukara, 51*5, jL<". v.t. To see.
Nukara-eramushkare, XA7I7
AvflU *JL"f V -v. v.t. Not to
have seen.
Nukara-ewen, %1)j3.9*. >, Mii ?
H * , HI = A, * <". «.?'. To see
badly. Not to see clearly. To
have bad sight.
Nukara-humi- wen, 51* 7 7 £ 0^
>, fit* » &+ » b * * * . ad/, and
v.V. Ugly. Unsightly. Not car
ing to see.
Nukara-no, 51*5./, &9JL** W
* -!L *. v.t. To see well. To
see clearly.
Nukara-tek,)@Jl*,Kr_t To get
m„v„**-i.
Nukattek, rf a glimpse pse of any-
thin;: Syn : Iru-
51*
ka nukara.
Nukara-uonnere, 51* 5 9 * >^ W,
.R,^. r.?. To have seen.
Nukare, 51* W, ^tjjj * *-.«.<. To
show.
29S — NUM
Nukat, 7>lJ"J, Mj f. v.t. Same as
nukara, " to see."
Nukattek, 3.1)?t9, B&* »v. t.<-
To get a glimpse at.
Nukesh-ohiri, %9>f-li, v/tir
=fc. n. Harliquin duck. Fvligvla
histrionica, (Linn).
Nukki, *?*, JS 2* ? * y . ad/'.
Muddy. Syn: Nukki.
Nuko-okai, 513**4 , W%* *>. adj.
Very plenteous. Syn : Nuye
an.
Nukoshne, 513 -,¥, S^vSgt *>,
^®Sl^-)V. adj. and v.i. Wild.
Rough. To be soon angry.
Short-tempered. Syn: Purikan-
da. Puri-o. Puri-yupke.
Nukuri, %9 »J , * ? . v.t. To dislike.
As :—Me nukuri,' " to dislike the
cold." Apto nukuri, " to dislike
the rain." Syn : Kopan.
Nukuri-ibe, X^'M's', A^BSt- n.
A lamprey.
Num, )7fcaufc#. n. A drop. A
51A.I ball. As:— Wakkanum,
Numi,
51 £/ "a drop of water."
Shik num, " the eye-ball."
Num, 51I», 3LSS. n. The nipples of
the breast.
Numa, 1
N h '(*' **■ Hair of any kind.
Numa-kiru, 5t"7*Jl-, R%* *. ».*.
To shed the coat (as an animal).
Numan,^ ^uf-g, fsj-k,<% s-r^ri
jSSjI H**»*» *. adv.
Yesterday. As :—Numati ariki
 XUM — 299 NUM

shiri ka isam, " they did not Numi, X£, Jifi( ^ / # *),*KJ
come yesterday." n. Stature. A berry. A grain.
Numan-ibe, 5C7>4 *<, ^65. n. As :—Numi rupne ota, " coarse
The evening meal. grained sand."
Numan-onuman, 5l"7 >'t%r7 >, Bf Numi-pon, 5*£si»>, %L *» W***«
*£. adv. Last evening. xStfyjrrt', /|»X. od/. Short.
Numarashtara, 5175 i»£ 5, fe^ As :—Numi port guru, " a small
|gr=^7 rt'dtSfi. n. A leather person."
thong used for carrying purposes. Numi-poro, 5l£;ttD, stig*. adj.
Numa-shosh<M36,.j£J'. „.{. To Tall.
UnJZ.TJIZ?*'? take the hair Numko-sange, 5tA3-tf->y, SU.
Numa-soso, I i>.<. To besiege.
3J7yy,J out of a skin
with a knife. To pluck. Numne, 5tX»*, EI*, adj. Bound.
Numa-shut, 517 z/^'J, J£S ( 9 * -* Numne, 5U*?, fH * . v.t. To besioge.
> )• m. A corn. A wort. A To surround.
blister. Numne-an, 5tA^7 >, ?M *» fSft
Numat, 5f7*y, fiff. n. The strings * *.!*, * St * iv. w.i. To
to fasten a dress. watch. To lie in wait. Also to
Numat-koro-sei^a^^. n. The forestall. To surround.
Numat-kot-sei, ( name of a Numnoya-chip, 3ti*j *tf}, + ■» *•
5tV*73'7-fe4/ kind of bi 9. n. Japanese tit. Partus
valve. The name of a shell varius, T. and S. Syn : Enum-
often used by children to orna noya.
ment their dress strings. Numnoye, J.UJ 4 ^, + ■**•?. ?t.
Numa-ush-kikiri, HT0 v * * 'J , Japanese tit. Syn : Enummoye.
3ii5i. n. A caterpillar. Nnmpe,^ kjj. n. Gum. Paste.
Numba, 51A*<, JfcW*. w.«. To Nunfc Glue" Size' A soft
squeeze. To press out. To rub
51 4*<' wen. Boss. A swelling.
together. To press.
Numpe-aushi, 51l*<7<) >, *9 ^ *■ *
Nume-chiu, %*?*j, *=&•**, iv. v.£. To paste.
(&->£fS*l*A h* = ; Sffla.). V.t.
To attack suddenly. Used only Numpe-omap, %W<'tl'J, ifflS. «.
of birds attacking their prey. A paste pot.
To strike with the breast bone as Numsam, Xi^A, £ SB ^ 1591. n.
hawks are said to do their prey. The front edges of a dress or
Numge, 7.UV, lAffi*^*. v.t. coat.
To choose. To appoint. Num-ush, *.!».*}$/, jgR ae*i ^ . adj.
Numi, X £, H " f . ad/. All. Coarse grained. As : Num-ush
Syn: Obitta. ota, coarse sand. ■
 NUN — 300 —
Nun, 51 >, °&# *■ '". v.t. To absorb.
To suck. Syn: Shikonun.
Nunnu, 51 >X, OS 7 . vx To suck.
Nunnun, 5t>X>, ©7. v.t. To
suck. To absorb. Syn : Shiko-
nunnun.
Nu-no, 5W, Wfl=IB*. ».*. To
hear well.
Nunuke, 5151'T, M^.v.t. To bless.
Syn : Kaoiki.
Nunumaunu, 5t5t7«>5l, 3£*. adj.
Strong.
Nup, %-f, lia^-v*. n. A thing
heard.
Nup, %1, W.J£» « > ¥ * 0J. n. A
plain. Table-land. Field. A
fen. Syn: Nuponne.
Nupa, Sf.fi, IK 9 mWO. v.t. To hear
Nupe, 51^ ¥+»i?+ = >-i'. n.
A kind of wild garlic. Allium
victorialis, L. Syn: Pukusa.
Nupe, >
„ ***»(•!. n. Tears. Syn : Nu.
Nupehe.l
Nunaibe, % + 4*<, » rf > a ■ n.
^rammtu agrammus, Schlegel.
Nupek, 51 <>» 9,
Nupeki, X *i *,
Nupeki-hi, 51 /<*£,>*, *M. n.
Nipek, Z oi 9,
Nipeki-hi, Z /< * fc,
Light. Brightness.
Nupek-at, *«07"J, % *. v.i. To
shine." Shining.
Nupeki-at-kamui, 5U**7*y/>.M ,
fil* ivlt> X^tt. n. The shining
God. The true God.
Nupeki-atte, 51*1*7 jf, BB*. vi.
To cause to shine.
NUP
Nupetne, Sf^yf, 9kv*. adj. Joy
ful. Pleased.
Nupetne-an, Sf<"J*7>, * v *.
».z'. To be joyful. To rejoice.
Nupetnere, X^i'y+U, IB-y^-v-A.
«.<. To please.
Nupettek, 5t*i?T$, -HfrSi ^ * *.
v.i. To be wide awake.
Nupittek, XKv*9, RIB^*-.
v.i. To become sober.
Nupka, SfJI), *PM. n. A plain.
Field. Table-land. Syn : Nup.
Nupka-ushi, %11)*J's, *>*# + .
n. Miecanthus japonieus, Benth.
Nupki, 517*. JB*'?**-*', its*;
in 7 S^^ i''. ad/. Muddy. Thick,
as dirty water.
Nupki, 517*, *=*•+. n. Miar
canthus, sp.
Nupkina, 517*+, * J * * + tt , *
X 9 > . n. Lily of the Walley.
Conval/aria maialis, L.
NupM-at,***™}^^,
Nupki-ot, X7***.?, J
adj. Muddy.
Nupkire, 517* U, 3S V 7 * = * ,v.
t'i. To make muddy.
Nupkurun-ni, %~J>))V*Z., ^a*
^¥. n. Poplar. Populw tremitla,
L. var. villota, Warn. Also called
Pin-nt.
Nuponne, 5t jR > ^, ^K. n. A
plain. Syn: Nup.
Nupoppet, 5UK5",Wi ff• n. Sweat.
Perspiration.
Nup-pukusa, Sf? "Jim, * s it
V V . n. Lily of the vallen.
Convallaria majalis, L.
Nupure, 517 U, ft ±. v.t. To like.
To be fond of.
 WUP
Nupshingep, ?.J>>fJ, > » *.
n. Lespedeza bicolor, Turcy.
Nup-shungu, 5l^5»3.>y, *-?-bv
v. n. Asparagus schoberioides,
Kunth.
Nupuri, X7>J, UKfll**» *■?* --
* *» Ul=g>i/. w. A mountain.
As :—Nupuri hemesu, " to ascend
a mountain." Nupuri kitai, " the
top of a mountain." Nupuri kot-
oro, "the sides of a mountain."
Nupuri ran, " to descend a moun
tain."
Nupun-noya, %1 >J *, 4 » a * ¥.
n. Artemisia sacrorum, Ledeb.
var. latiloba, Ledeb.
Nupuri-esoro, X^'JXVB, St. n.
The foot of a mountain.
Nupuri esoro-ran, 51 f "J X 'J P 3
>, TUi * *. r.z. To descend a
mountain.
Nupuripa, 51 7 U it, Uj /> ffi W. n.
The forepart of a mountain. We
final pa is not to be confounded
with ka, "top."
Nupu ri-pesh , 51 J 'J ^ y, 36. w. The
foot of a mountain.
Nupuripo, 5C 7 U *, 'toll, n. A
small mountain.
Nupuri-shut, 51 7 U > * % 88. n.
The foot of a mountain.
Nupuri-shuttomo, WJv«M,
|ga v4>-y*±/>l|. w. A little
above the foot of a mountain.
Nupari-tapka, X^y*?*, Oi^®.
n. The top of a mountain.
Nupuri-uturu, K7U9WI', #. n.
Valleys.
Nupuru, XIIV, *B* <KH* *» * a
/} ^yt-t^^j); J| a? ft x a
301 — NUS
?• ad;'. Precious. Estimable.
As:—Kamui nupuru mon-kashi,
" by the estimable (or precious)
works of God."
Nupuru, X7>, WL&+ -KtBX-"*/').
adj. Thick or dirty or strong as
water. Wine or. Black. Very
dark. As : — Nupuru tonoto,
" strong wine."
Nupuru, XI)V, Bit * *. v. t. To
prophesy.
Nupuru-guru, X7JHOV, Htt#.
n. A prophet. Syn : Uweingara
guru.
Nupuruka, XT'JV/). HI 9 * ». v. t,
To blacken.
Nupuru-moshiri, X7JV* y'J, ?c.
n. Heaven. '
Nu-rapapse, X5'*"7"ft,>SS* */.t>-».
To shed tears.
Nure, 51 W, it*, H -y ■*» Sh* *>.
v.t. To tell. To acquaint. To
announce. To apprise. This form
of the verb takes otta before it.
Nusa, X* W%&. n. The clus
ters of inao which the Ainu place
outside their east windows or upon
the seashore as offerings to the
gods.
Nusakesak, XVW9, JStffiB. n.
Sober. Syn: Nuashnu.
Nusatam, 51** A, &ffi?*8i7®=-m
=«■ ii-W. n. A kind of inao waved
over the sick to drive away dis
ease. Syn: Takusa.
Nushimamne, XSS7U3; 5S*» 3?
^+ >v. ad/. Strong. Safe.
Nushiraamne-no, Xv7Af;, 5S
?>SI=Irii-. adv. Strongly.
Safely. As :—Nushimamne no
kara, " to build strongly."
 NUS — 302 —
Nushimaune-no, 51 if**}*J , SS ? .
adv. Strongly. In a strong man
ner. As :—Nushimaune no akara,
" is it made or done strongly."
Nushuk, 51 =,**>, or Nishuk-ni-
8huk, Zy^Iyii, f-ffl* iu. v.
t. To beckon. To call. To pray
to God.
Nushin n e-n o, 51 5/ > ■?■ J , \a9.
adv. Comfortably.
Nushiromare, 5tyD7U, * li'.
v.t. To control.
Nushuye, 5Cvi4^, 3M3¥* *'. t>.£.
To beckon. To call be beckon
ing.
Nuso, 517, fit n. A sleigh.
Nusumaunu-no, %7>~W7.J , 5fi?.
adv. Strongly. In a strong man
ner. Syn: Nushimaune no.
Nutap, 51*7, Ul IB1 / ¥if. n. A
level place between mountains.
Nutap, 51*7, ;i|/>»tt* rt'ffla >
faSR. ». The inside of a bend in
a river. An isthmus.
Nutokkari, 5H»?/j'J, ft** >f. tw.
To be giddy. To feel dizzy. Syn :
Ramukari. Ramukari-kari.
Nu-ush, % *>•,, 59^,1,. adj. Plen
teous. Abundant- Syn : Nuye
an. Nuye ush.
Nuwap, 5C97*, «$? . e.t. To groan.
-O (*).
0, *, *^/,yt=#?BJF»,^§*§I/'^
Suffixed to nouns the particle 0
To call out in pain. To give
birth.
Nuwashi, 517 v. or Nuashi, 517 >,
Rffl @ *■ *. ad/. Sober.
Nuyasa, 51**, M-KMt). «.«. To
break in or through. To split
(«)i£).
Nuyaske, 51 ir X $■, i v *. v.i.
Broken through. Split.
Nuye, 5*4:*, #? »t*#J* ,kA^* »v.
u.<. To write. To tattoo. To
carve.
Nuye-an, 51 4 ^ 7 >, fi *• *. aa)'.
Plenteous. Syn : Nu an. Shiri
eshik. Nu ush.
Nuyaspa, K^^ti, 11 * (ffl»). t>.«.
To break in or through (pZ).
Nuye-an-i, 51 4 ^ 7 > A , SSI. n.
Abundance. Syn : Shiri eshik-
be.
Nuye-an-no, 514^7 >./, fi =.
adv. Abundantly.
Nuye-ita, 514^4*, »£«»£«. n.
A writing tablet.
Nuyep, 514 ^7, *S,«!|*. n. A pen.
A broom. A brush.
Nuyere, 5M ^ U, # * * ,v. v. t.
To cause to write.
Nuye-ush, 5M^9v, fit ^. adj.
Plenteous. Abundant. Syn :
Nuye an.
Nuyuk, 5ia$, ik V s> * . v.i. To
catch fire.
has an adjectival force. As :—
Ai-o ni, " thorny wood." Uruki-
0, "lousy."
 — 303 —
0, t, 3 K * '» $!•**»** *»Vi
lli * ?. prep. From. Off. A
seperative particle. As :— O-kim
un, "from the mountains." 0-
fwA ?ie, "from the sea-shore."
(See i?, prep.).
0, tA^'.W*".^*1"7?**'
*?SB=A f. v.t. To put in. As :
Shu oro wakka o, "to put water
into a saucepan."
0, *, *.!§*»'» %.*. v.t. To ride.
To sail in a boat.
0, *, St ?&7\ v.«. To bear fruit
as a tree.
0, *, 9*% ffil*» «*>«» "f*» B
?B8?. r.i. To bore. To open.
As :—Shik o, " to open the eyes."
Shut o, " to bore a hole."
0, *, 5S*th*'. adj. and v.i. To
project. Projecting. To stick out.
0, *, #A,ffl*:r<,W >tOy*.
& s St = -"iff **# 'V. f.i. To be in
side. Contained in. As:— Tonoto
o itangi " the, cup with wine in
it,"
0, 3t"( #<"» 1§m£* (f. i>. i. To be.
To exist.
0, *, wa=?*g^ai.«f , *
* 7 4 a- a. , Jjgy $> y j|. ?i. The
outside bottom of anything. As :
— 0 uhui shu, " a pot with the
bottom burnt." 0 uhui nikap
attush, " an old burnt garment."
0, *, &SK> 4*=IHV». n. The
private parts, particularly the
region of the anus.
0, *, MB. n. The mouth of a
river.
<»*in A hole. As:— 0 push
OAR
chikuni, " wood with holes bored
in it."
Oa, *7, *i. n. A frog. Syn :
Oterekep. Tereke ibe. Otere-
ke-ibe.
Oa, *7, -B^-J". &;&.** 7 9
(o a r a) J 1$ * »u * 7 ^ (o a () 7
— JE. ad/. One of a pair. This
word is sometimes used for oat
which is a contraction of oara.
Thus:— Oa chikiri for oatchikiri
short for oara chikiri, " one
foot"
Oahunge, *77 >V, \ -, , ■* •I'fif
Oahungi, *77l
7 ftffll. n. The inside of a bend,
Syn : Ereunui.
Oai, #74, 9&ffi- n. A meeting
place.
Oaikanchi, #74 * >9, » * s a v.
n. An earwig. Syn : Oai-ush
kikiri.
Oai-ush-kikiri, #74 «?->** 'J, >-
* = a -y. n. An earwig.
Oan, #7 >, ft!'.fltr<l)f7j'?'l
**» £: 9 Wt *. adv. Thoroughly.
Quite. Entirely. Outright. This
word is a contraction from oara.
Thus :— Oanraige, " to kill out
right ; " for oara raiye.
Oan-nikap, *7>—1)% tttft*»R*
•v^^vJEtS^IB^A. n. A coward
ly person. A worthless being. A
corpse. A very sick person.
Oanruru, t7>J^H>, H»# * •) .
adv. From the western shores of
the sea.
Oara, #75, -9>-9* -M/-9.
adj. One of a pair. One of two.
 OAR — 304 —
Oara, #75,
v * . adv. Entirely. Quite. Very.
Thoroughly. As : — Oara wen,
" very bad," or " abominable."
Oara aetunne, " very much hated."
Oara-araki, #7575*, 4s. adj.
A half.
Oara-kanchi-ush, #75/1 >?•>£/,
-" t 5 A -y. n. A earwig. Syn :
Oai kanchi. Oaiush-kikiri.
Oashin, #7 >>, & T"K 9 » A l * *.
v.i. To go out. To come out.
Oashinge, *7> W, £ v fl * •. & ')
ffi * . v.«. To send out. To take
out. To root out.
Oaship, #7>7, fflA* '*. wi. To
come or go out. To issue forth
(pi.)
Oashiuka-amip, #7>«>/J 7 z "7,
H^S®. n. Good clothes. Syn:
Aeshiyuk amip.
Oat,
—JEW JE). o$. One of two. This
word is short for oara. As :—
Oatchikiri for oara chikiri, " one
foot." Oal-teke, "one hand."
Oat, #7% ~ys-y. adj. One
of two.
Oatuimaka, #7';M 11), M^JR*
0. n. The broad open mouth of
a river.
Oatu-wakka, #7'^ 7 ?1j,
jg. n. Animal semen.
Oau-ush-kikiri,
TT 5 A -y. 7i. An earwig. Syn :
Oaikanchi.
Obakanere,
To make a fool of. To deprive
OCH
one of his senses. As :—Nei guru
iku via, sake obakanere, " through
drinking wine has made a fool of
him."
Obitta, #tf *£, tit* =f > ,^rfi^ . adj.
All. The whole.
obiyo, #ea, mii'm*,*. V.L TO
have lost the voice as in a heavy
cold. Syn : Shiunuomke.
Oboru, JMUP, %&y*ftmsm. n.
A very evil term of reproach.
Oboshpa, #5|*>"<, a^^ff?. v.t.
To go through. PI. of oboso.
Oboshpare, #*v'<U, &y =? 'n *
•fe >v. v.t. To cause to go
through. PL
Oboso,
f v -(
Through. As :— Oboso un ingara,
" to look through."
Oboso, #*v, m.ymv » ?f s ^ ^..
v.i. To go through. To soak
through.
Obosore,
D.C. To allay. To alleviate. To
cease to do (as evil). To cause
to go through.
Ochako, # f -v 3, SJ ff J- 'K arfj.
Presumptuous. Given to loose
ways.
Ochakot, #?Y3*y, 3SS£
v.t. To live in debauchery.
Ochakot-guru, #^a^y
n. A debauchee.
Ochi, #*4 , 3m* /v. c.t. To dart.
To whirl. To rush.
Ochiai-ush-mun, #^74 •> J/A >,
i' n n i) . ?i. Fritillaria Ramteh-
aiensis, Gawl.
 OCH — 305
Ochichiwi, ???Qi, iy^at
I'.*', v.i. To stand up on end.
To be piled up. Syn: Ochiu-
chiu.
Ochike, * ? *T, &. n. A tray.
Syn: Nima. Otckike.
Ochikiki, ****, ^ * li * . v.t. To
empty to the very last drop. To
drain.
Ochikirui, itfWA, WMi- *>. adj.
Lewd. Corrupt.
Oohinkama, tf->il"7, & * iS *.
v.t. To step over.
Ochinakkari, *?+.>1)*i, B#A.
n. A Japanese.
Oohinkapa, 1tf >}}**, &? ft * -y r
4k* *>. v.i. To sit with the legs
stretched out.
Oohipa, Jtf-rf, ^it**', »©?. v.i.
(pi) To dart. To whirl. To
rush.
Ochipep, * ¥ *>» 7, W * *. adj.
Even. Plain. Smooth.
Ochipumi, 1t9J £ , 3.2k f ft * *>. v.t.
To follow a trail.
Ochishbare, tf>><\", ^ta^-fe^.
v.t. To spoil. To damage.
Ochiu, Xf-Q, or Hochiu, *^9, &
gs. n. Adultery.
Ochiubare, tf-9* U, *£ *. v.i. To
die.
Oohiuchiu, X9Q9Q H ^ * * ^- <v,
4^. v. »'. To be set up on end.
To be piled.
Ochiunoye, X9QJ4*, *^*^y
7- ft*, v.i. To die through strong
desire to have sexual intercourse.
Ochiuchiu-chikap, tf *Jf Vf-1)
% tMK**W). n. A wagtail.
Syn: Chiuchiu. Ochiu-ohiri.
OHA
Ochiuchiue, **«>^">I, 5fiM- n.
Compulsion.
Ochiupashte, tf'J^i'f, 3S8* <f.
■y.z. To have sexual intercourse.
Ochiwe, tf-Q*, lit + *>. v. t. To
drive away. As:— Ochiwe tea
isamka, " to drive clean away."
Ochopoho, X9-m-J93, ft > %.. n.
A fish's tail.
Ochopkokomge, jf-^a^a a Uf,
$&-" * (^t =). v.j. To shrink up
as a person or dog in the cold.
Oeshikari, *I >1jl),m r. v.t. To
be closed up as the mouth of a
river.
Ochukko-eshikari, *f aiy/j
■J, ScFfl. n. Stoppage of the
urine. Ischury.
Ochupka-un, tf-^J1i*>>, ~%.'Jj.
n. The region of the East.
Oha, Jf'V ?£.-)■ »', ftl -»=><, *^-f -k
4 » *M- ad;. Empty. As : —
O/ia chisei, " an empty house."
O/ia shiure, " to take care of an
empty house."
Oha-ai, */\74 , U9 J H. n. Ar
row without any poison attached.
See. Ashi-ai-
Ohai-araiko-tenge, * ** A 754 3
T>y, »? (?«**$: » * t). ».«.
To weep as a child after its
mother.
Ohaige-kara, 1t**4&jj9, Bf/K v./.
To backbite. To abuse. ' Syn :
Sempirioitak.
Ohaige-kara-i, **\4V1}?4, W®.
n. Abuse. Slander.
Ohai-ingara, *'*4 4 >tfy, JU&'f.
v.i. To look after one.
 OHA — 306 —
Ohaine, * '* A ■¥■, K -■ adv. In
deed. Just so.
Ohaine-kane, t^ifijf, 3S =.
adv. Indeed. Just so.
Ohaita, *'M*, S**>k iS^-fe^.
tu". To be warded off. Not to
fit.
Ohaitare, *'M * W, » *** . v.t. To
cause to escape. To defend from.
To ward off. To make not fit.
To cause to avoid.
Ohaiyokke, tM3»*, or Oha-
yokke, t«3^. "±» * 1$ * » ft*
* *». v.t. To belch. To eructate.
To retch.
Ohak, 3fr'%9, i8*. ad/. .Shallow.
Ohare, J|"'*U, S = * iv. «.«. To
empty.
Ohariki-so-un, *^,J*V'?>, St->
r. od». On the right hand side
of a fireplace. (Looking in from
the porch door of an Ainu hut).
Oharu, *'*;W, it = * «>t\. n. A
clear soup.
Ohasama, fr'vfrV, Wi (vi *-t). n.
A crupper.
Oha-shinotcha, jAWVft, p
^f. 7). A tune.
Oha-shirun, t'vyfr/, ^Jl?^'".
t'.t. To take care of an empty
house.
Oha-shiure, Jt^v^U, iSS^'f.
v.t. To take care of an empty
house.
Ohau, *'*•>, ftftX-»«fc rif£ b *
iM'B'-yT'** i^^itt. n. A fish
or meat stew with vegetables in
termixed.
Ohau-kina, *'*$**, ** s? + 9 * 9
- D >W*7 9 *J. n. Anemone
OHO
Jiaccida, Fr. Sehm. Syn : Pukisa
kina.
Ohau-not, 1frV}JvJ% IE ^^-^M
•fe ? t'-yftX-'^ttSl. «• A lump of
meat or vegetables cut ready to
stew.
Ohau-not-kara, if^J"Jliv, Pi
X '*&?■;& >f. v.i. To make a meat
or fish stew.
Ohayokke, &*Sv!r, or Ohaiyok
ke, *'M3;"fr, i±*l*1&*. v.i.
To retch.
Ohetke, t'S'J'r, Wk*> a *«'»«*
*^±*/ 0 ■ » II v/ v + . v.t. To
be spilled. To run out. As :—Etu
ivano shomo cha ohetke ya? " Won't
the tea run out of the spout ? "
Ohetu, *"**?, ■*> ^**. v.t. To
spill. To shed. To empty.
Ohetuku, JfsyQ, ffir-sfc *-. v.i. To
come out of.
Oheuge, t *» 9 *f, ffi 'J * *. <»#•
Crooked. Bent.
Oheugesak-i, *"**}V*tOA, *S ۥ
n. Accuracy.
Oheuge- sak-no, K^^¥^9 J, 8
$Bi* *^> JftiS.^^. <m//. Accurate.
Straight. Syn : Oupeka.
Oheugere, fr'VjyU, ffl ** '"• »•<•
To bend. Syn: Henoyere.
Oheuge-shomoki, ^'jyj'^*,
fiSCt *■ 'i- . X W. i- f. adj. Accu rate.
Straight. Right.
Oheuge-shomoki-no, t^Wi-at
*t J ,$$&-■>&&-. adv. Accura
tely. Straightly. Rightly.
Oho, **, $I?S. «• A kind of
fancy needle-work.
Ohoge, **y, ffl ') * f. adj.. Crook
ed. Syn : Oheuge.
 OHO — 307 —
Ohoikara, #jM#5, & ?S * *-. v.i.
To do a kind of fancy needle
work.
Ohokara-kem, 3r**5$\k, &&.
n. A sewing needle.
Ohon-no, ** >J , &*\®^&.<' .adv.
For a long time.
Ohonto, ** > h , * > * v n . ». The
hack of a house. Syn : Osoro-
gesh. Okesh. Apapok.
Ohontoki, **>!•*, &H. «. The
v anus.
Ohontom, * * > V A, 1M-. adv.
By the side of.
Ohooho, ****, o'r Ohuohu, *7*
7, SBft^Sa-fc-a;*. "• A Pe
culiar noise imide by women as a
warning before entering a house
or room.
Ohoro, 3t"JfcB. ?k*. adv. For a
long time.
Ohorukara, **M>5, &J§* H'. w.<.
To embroider.
Ohuiyoro-ne, *74 3P*, ftiffl?"
-t**, jit ;g&^?5£';&B*i»-jft*-
W -t *, * 7 -f 3 n + , MT-yny
Wfi?. adv. How will it be?
This word carries with it a ne
gative idea. As:— Ohuiyoro ne,
nei a shiweniep sercmak koro yak a
aerampeutek, " How it will be
with that woman, whether she will
live or not I know not, the proba
bility being that she will die.
Ohuiyoro ne, shiknu kuni apon.de,
" how will it be, I think he will
not live."
Ohurukotuibe-mun, JtJ)V3vJA *<
i* >, * 7 " i- * 9 . n. Hops. Hu-
mulus lupulus, L.
OIK
Oibe, *A*<, 7C3I, tmjj. n. Es
sence. Durance. Stamina.
Oibe-an, *A*<7>, * 9 m * * ».
adj. To have stamina or en
durance. To last a long time.
Oibe-chawan, *4^*+7>, 85*6.
n. An eating cup. Syn: Oibe-
sei.
Oibep, *4 ^7, or Oibepi, JM^fcf
j£2£. 8S#e. «. Eating utensils.
An eating cup.
Oibe-sak, *A *<*{;, ® * »SI o ± ;v.
<«//'. and i'.(. To be weak. Syn :
Tum-sak.
Oibe-sam, sM^tfA, SS^ ,w. v.t.
To <lo away with quickly. To
waste. To waste away. Syn :
Oisam.
Oibesamka, "XA *iXtUl), iSR* «'.
v.i. To waste. Syn : OisamRa.
Oibe-sei, * A *<*e.A, &iS» M. n.
An eating vessel. A plate.
Oika, *Ai), gxT.Mt^,*^*
7*=, ?fetfj6£*r.po«t. Over. As:
— O/X-a hopuni, " to tiy over."
Oika ingara, " to look over."
Oika kaina, " to step over." Oi
ka lereke, " to jump over."
Oikara, JtAJ}?, 9 X. n. A kind
of climbing liguminons plant.
Pueraria Shunbergiana, Benth.
Used for tying purposes. The
small inner iibre is sometimes
used for securing thread.
Oikaru, *A1l)\>, *&(*)»* <v.«(a
*) M » */. adj. Twisted. En
twined.
Oiki, 3t4*, fiS'f. v.t. To touch.
To meddle with.
Oiki-oiki, * A * * A *, W <k ».«.
To touch. To meddle with.
 OIK — 308 —
Oikush, HO Is, M v */. v. i. To
leak. (Aa a tub or bucket).
Syn: Opekush.
Oikush-un, *4 9 >*) >, !»] 7 = . adv.
Beyond.
Oimatturinne, *4 T»?U>*, &
9&7. v.i. To be stretched out
lengthwise as in lying down. To
be stretched out. Syn : Oniat-
turinne.
Oimek, *4 >t $, a ,v. v.i. To fear.
To be afraid.
Oina, *4 ±, #«/>»««;;. ad/.
Ancient. Traditional.
Oina, 3M *, aiS * a *. n. and v.<.
To relate ancient traditions.
Oina-mat, * 4 *■ "7 *y, s r *. n.
Adenoeaulon adliaerecens, Maxim.
Oina-otta, jM**?*, #«,«**,
t^tt^T/ri, * ft ; g «.
adv. In ancient times. As :—
Oina oita an buri, " an ancient
custom." Oina otla tambe kora-
rhi hawashanu ruxve ne va, " such
is the ancient news we have heard."
Oina otta tapne shiriki yak aye,
" it is said that it was so done in
ancient times."
Oingara, *4 >#5, &?. *&*&*.
v.t. To peep through. To look
through.
Oinuye, :M 3M *, '& * *. v.i. To
reach to. To attain to (as water
from a river to a road on shore).
Oioi-ki, ;M *4 *, »& S * f. v. t.
To acclaim.
Oioiki-i, jM>M*4, «BSR. n. An
acclamation.
Oioioioi, jM ;M JM , SffX^ffiiR^
tytf.W**! *4 *4 *4 +4 *7 =.
i-f+ + j)ni73i ? ^ t # -ft x.
OK
excl. An exclamation of surprise
or admiration. As: — Oioi oioi,
eani nep ne yakka e kara ko iram-
makaka e lean ruwe ne, " ah, what
ever you do you do well."
Oiporoboso, *4*n*V, 8g£*S~
v.i. To change countenance as
through pain, trouble, or sickness.
To turn pale.
Oira, *4 5, «*•,(*»). »•<• To
forget, (sing).
Oirapa, jM 5j<,S *- (Sit), ».*. To
forget, (pi.)
Oisam, #4 ■»*■*», SIR* *. ».t. To
waste away. Syn : Oibesam.
Oisamka, JMttA*, SR'-'K v.t.
To waste. Syn: Oibesamka.
Oishiru, *4 >)V, «W»tt. n. A
very old salmon. A salmon which
has died of old age. Spent
salmen.
Oitak-sak, *4*$tf$. «.» I?,
fft^iS?. r.f. To beg pardon. To
make a mistake in talking or by
word of mouth.
Oitak-sakka, *4 *$*'», ft
jgt ^ -fe ;i/. v.f. To cause to make
a mistake by word of mouth.
Oitak-sakte, *4*9tf$T, i£*5
;» fc iu. v.£. To make beg pardon.
Oitakushi, *A *1 >, % * ■ t>.«. To
curse.
Ok, *9. & -y *. J&& * <"• orf/.
Trouble. Evil. Badness. Severe
in a bad sense.
Ok, *$, mW(=- V * *). ». The
nape of the neck. Atlas. The
neck. Syn : Okkeu.
 OK — 309 —
Ok, %9, i&s jRtt. n. The heart.
The feelings.
Ok, *(?, ®®7. *,7it jr. v.i. To be
low-spirited. To be cast down.
Troubled.
Oka or okai, *», X* ff/H , 3f> «
f£ y . v.i. To be. To dwell. To
be at a place.
Okachupu, Ulif^rJ, 31 *m*. v.t.
To take back. Syn : Oka-uk.
Okai, */M, **"»ttA. ».t. To be.
To dwell. To be at a place. To
abide. Both sing and pi.
Okaibe, * * A -s, 1f£$a. n. An
existing thing.
Okai-ushike, *1)4tH,ir, {m*&
ffu r u *. n. An abode. A
place -where anything is.
Okakara, * * 1) 5, A *. arf/.
Lengthwise.
Okake, tlJ'T, », K». ad«. After.
.Subsequently. Cleared away.
As: —Shiriokake an, " the weather
has cleared up."
Okake-an, t1)'T7>, ft 9. n. A
finish. An end.
Okake-anka, ttj^r7>1j, ft? * *•.
t>.<. To make to finish or stop.
Okake-an-koro, tiJ*r7>^a, &
Vk. adv. Afterwards. After that.
Then.
Okake-chishne, ****>*, ®&>
*X7 K ii. A mark left on the
body as by illness. A sore place.
A scar.
Okakere, *J*U, $£ i *. *. v.t.
To make stop or finish.
Okaketa, * Ii *r *, £ ». adv.
Afterwards.
OKA
Okake-un, tlJWs, 3tf*. adv.
Afterwards.
Okakuira, *»$4 5, $=&*ii7.
v.t. To follow after stealthily.
Syn : Okapikuira.
Okamge-no, XllUVJ , ii ft - , 3g
$&-. adv. On purpose. Pur
posely. Suddenly. Advisedly.
Syn: Shiokamge no. Okamgiri.
Okamgiri, *»Z»^y, «« = »**=.
adv. On purpose. Purposely.
Suddenly.
Okamoi-koro, tfti4 3P, *6$ ?
.$. 7. ». i. To be afflicted with
syphilis. Syn : Pana-etashum.
Okanchi, tij>9, !£,*>. n. A
ship's rudder.
Okanka, ** >», »fl,(* * V m. -y).
«. A tape worm.
Okankotokke, *jj >a Yj't, %.**
lV >#3I * ^. ad/, (jreo). Declivious.
Rugged.
Okan-natki, **>*■?*, IW^fr,
■* K + * iu. v.t. To sit in a circle.
Okapikuira, ** If 94 5, «=«*
it 7. (;.<. To follow stealthily
after.
Okaxi, *1)1), fflv -.post. About.
Around.
Okarira, *ti 'J U, ft 9 H* . ».fc To
put round.
Okashkamui-koro, ^->SA4 3
t'./. To be in health. To revive
from sickness. Syn : Seremak-
koro.
Okashkamui-sak, 3f/j 1/1)1*4 *t9 ,
 OKA — 310 —
* iv^tt-fr^ = * ,l/. v.i. To be in
bad health. To lose strength.
To grow worse in sickness. To
be unfortunate.
Okasu, ***> or Oukasu, *9*X,
£?%*=» W-t". * + **^«
'J #»9£-"4-£*-#-v. adv. Very.
In a great degree. To a great
extent. Much. Very much. As :
— Tane okasu pirika, "he is now
much better."
Okata, **>*, tft =,«**» *y**>
*» K**i*-.adv. After. Behind.
As :—£n oiafa, " after me." Syn:
Okake.
Oka-uk, *1J*>9, 9nK*.v.«. To
take back. Syn: Oka-chupu.
Okaya-ni-pichi, X1)V—\Zf; ffia
1$?^. v.i. To fall from a mast.
Syn:Ekaya-ni ika.
Okaye, 1fh4*, Wvt> ,»* + *?** «*.
adj. Broken off.
Okbare, *$i<U, *#* * -v.lSi* *.
v.t. To treat one's parents slight
ingly or unfilially. To rebel
against. To fight against. Syn :
Uokbare. Iyokbare.
Ok-chish, *$*■->, forms®)- v.t.
To weep for sorrow.
Okekarip, *TU 'J % 8.H8. n. A
collar.
Ok-ekot, **a°;, ffi * ** *. v.i.
To be very sorrowful. To be
very cast down. To die of sor
row.
Okep, W7, %•&• »• Name of a
very rare bird said to be of ill
omen.
Okep, **-}, Kv*m n. Bad
news.
OKI
Okep-koro-guru, jfyyan^JI', $&
$& » 3£ 7 -fe -vA. n. A bearer of
evil tidings.
Okep-shongo, *(r7->3>J, ft*.
». Bad news.
Okep-shongo-koro-guru, *$"7i>
a >ara a yn>, ft* *» ? * ->-a. «.
One who brings bad news.
Okere, **U, »*, S-vSr*. »X
To finish. To accomplish.
Okere-i, * * W 4 , » * . n. The
finish. Accomplishment. The
end.
Okerep, •Jc'T\>>~f, Jttn.u. Accom
plishment.
Okerepa, **W'<, &*'. («*)• ».i.
Finished. To be done. PI of o-
kere.
Okes, *$"X, K> la. n. The pos
teriors. The rump. The bottom.
Syn: Osoroho.
Okese, *$■*, or Okesegeta, fr
•fey*, ** =»*»«*'«»<''>"
/(:j!i>Tf^-by;»,ff/>S. arfi'. At
the end of. After. As : — /jioh-
no-itak okesegeta, " after prayers.'
Okettektek, **vt$t$, & i v.
v.i. To have finished. To have
prepared.
Okeuba, frtf*, sft^ + '"■ «'•'• To
drive away. P/. of okeice.
Okeura, **'>5. a '< *. n. A
moor-hen.
Okewe, •Jc**}*-* & <= + ". »•■'• To
drive away.
Okikurumi, **9JW£. 7M ***W
^*9 * -7A(S f «& * ft * t 7 v ), r
 OKI — 311 —
1 * V >• . n. The name of
a person said by the Ainu to
have been a great civilizer of
the race. Most likely this person
was the Japanese hero Kurohau-
gwau Minamoto no Yoshitsune
who fled from Japan to Yezo in
the twelfth century of our era
to avoid the sword of his elder
brother. He is said by the
Ainu to have been killed by
Ainu in Saghalien.
Okikurumi-turesh-machi, **$;U
The wife of Okikurumi.
Okimne, **^iF, Ul a V . adv. From
the mountains. 0 is a preposi
tion meaning "from." (See 0
prep, and compare E, prep}.
Okim-un, **A«», \!t a v . adv.
From the mountains.
Okimumpe, 3t3r 1* s^, & ft. n.
A flood.
Ok-iporo, jfr^Tfta, Sfi. n. A
sad countenance.
Okira, 3t*5, ~h. n. Strength.
Okirasap, 3f * 5 -fr ^i, if * . od/.
Weak.
Okirashnu, ^^7^^, 5S3?. ad/.
Strong.
Okisashke, 'X^t-s'T, li&vT-itfw.
adj. Wet and dirty (as an in
fant).
Okishka, %%-S/iJ, $i*$i*:%Ms &• n.
The tail of a hare, deer, or bear.
Okitak, 3fr^r££) SI^^IS. n. Sad
or sorrowful talk. Syn : Okne-
itak.
Okitarumbe, ^•^ri'^A^c, ffp/iS/'SI.
n. A kind of ornamental mat.
Syn : Nikapumbe.
OKK
Okkai, X-yJM, ¥,' M.' . adj.
Male.
Okkai-apa, Jlv/M 7'<,
Male relations.
Okkai-bo, *^-im, t¥. w. A
young man.
Okkai-karaku, 1ty1)4lJ79, &.n.
A nephew.
Okkai-ko-iwak, *y1)4 a< 79, ft
^c/'JH^ffl 7. v.i. To visit one's
intended husband. To pay atten
tions to a young man with a
view to marriage.
Okkai-mitpo, **
71. A grandson.
Okkai-poho,
•?. n. A male child. A son.
Okkai-shiripo-auoshmare, #9 Jj
pA. To have become a man.
Okkai-tomo-un-patek, %yft4
To be always with men.
Okkaiyo, Jlv/M 3, %* t¥. n. A
male. A young man.
Okkashi, ) a V £ £ , 3 v . adv.
_ More than. Some
Okashita.l
^•/)s/jt/ more. More besides.
Than.
Okkeu, *"j
)l/. w. The upper
part of the back. The nape of
the neck. The neck. As :—
Okkeu kata chinirarapare, "to
sit with bended back or neck
as in great respect." Okkeu
nichitne, " an aching neck "
 OKK 312 — OKT

Okkeu nini, " to stretch out the adv. From the east. Syn :
neck." Okkeu nitne, " a stiff Ochupka-un.
neck." Okkeu nitturinne, " to Okoipok-un, jfra 4 ;£$'», JSa >).
hold the head up." Okkeu adv. From the west.
ukao, " to draw the neck in." Okokke, fra?*, ffi^^fflli). «. <.
Okkeu tikotuntek, " to have an To hang up. (pf).
aching neck." Okokko, *3^3, KE. n. A snake.
Okkeu-kashi-apirikare, XyfrVij Syn: Ashitomap.
>7 tf U * \», =)• -f >v. v.t. To
Okokko-akam, *3?37/j.k, \>tr
give a dowry to a person with "afty&ivWc,. n. A curled up
his daughter when given in mar snake.
riage. okom, *3A, mmm ^*). n. A
Okko, tva, £, Eft* * *~m*-. dolphin. Syn : Rokom. Tannu.
n. Friend. Often used in Okomomse, jra^A-fe, Ifm^- ^» SI
addressing a person. Syn : Ika- ^> iv. -v.i. To bow as in saluta
tairotke guru. tion or deep respect.
Okkeumaka-atte, X-iWlfiyyT, Okorakorak, ) n| ,v (|f c[i ^ fa ; ^j
fi] = ft) 'i- x . v.t. To hang with the W1*3^35M ^> t».t. To
face looking upwards. Hokorakorak, I
•fcljljij) rattle as things
Oknatara, #9^*5. & -y A. v.i.
To be sad or sorrowful. in a box.
Ok-pirikare, *^ t° 'J * U, ^ ^ 7 -x
Ok-ne-iporo-oma, ^ ;i'. v.i. To please. To make
happy.
and ad/. To have a cast down
appearance. Okshiri, *0 v'J, ffiSf /> Ht. (yeo).
Bad land.
Ok-ne-itak, *$f-4£2, ;&**»?£
yy^- ii/IS. 7?. Spiritless, gloomy Okshut-no,
or sorrowful talk. ?*vij . adv.
Oknetop, *$•?!• 7, *T*-V y>r.n. A looking back. As :—Shomo
Sasa paniculata, Mak. et Shib. A okshut no ek nisa ruwe ne, " he
kind of bamboo. Syn : Pinnetop. came without looking back."
Oknikoro, *^=a n, * ; X. n. The Okshutu, jgjjg. n. The nape of
fork of a tree. An indenta V' theneck Syn:Ki-
tion. Oksutu
mui oshmaki.
Oko, *3, *5U, I9=rffl7. ta To Okte, >T$T, S-v-f^*. «. <. To
catch on to. To hook on to.
make sorrowful.
Okoi, *34 , t&ft a ') . adv. Out of Oktomne-an, ;T9hA^7>, 5£#*
the waves of the sea. SI -y A . v.i. To sorrow for the
Okoika-un, dead.
 OKT — 313 — OMA

Okturiri, *^7'J'J, tt*JS*. v.i. Omai, *T4, ft*. ».». To go.

To stretch the neck out. Same as Oman.
Okuikoeshkari, t £ A a I v*> 'J . Omai, f?A , S&fc.BS. «• A bed.
A platform. A place where
«a?, ^Sv ?JE*.n. Stop something has been put.
page of the water. As:— Okui Omairenga, jf74 U>#, $.H'hr£#»
koeshkari wa ekot, " to die of $r§: n. Rules. Laws. Com
stoppage of the water." mands
Okuima, *94V, &* >K v.i. To Omai-SO, *?A 'J, i&:&s%. n. The
urinate. To make water. Syn : hoor of a hut along the sides of
Yaichinani. Ru-kari. a fireplace. The sides of a
Okuima-kina, *9A 7**, 9 D 7 + room or chamber.
* 9 . n. Impatient, Textori, Miq. Omaka, Jtlj}, tt3S* *-. v.i. To
A kind of Touch-me-not. clear away. To open up.
Okuru-kina, *$Jl-*:h ¥* * -y. u. Omakano, f?iJJ , &. adv. Be
Funkia ovata, Spreng. hind. By some Humaka no.
Okunnure, W/XU, SIva. v.i. Omakatektereke, ^Vjf^TWr,
To feel grieved about. Sit * MS? t f ,v A /> A) V ). i>.t. To
Okunushike, t^y)', St ffi * * reel as a drunken person. To
Jgf.9f. (#eo). A craggy place. walk crookedly.
Okush, H'j'y, X***-*. t>i. To Omakirush, iC7^t)V>, *->*.n. A
turn inside out. Syn : Iyokush. locust.
Okush-un, *$ >*)>, tfl 7 =. adv. Oman, f?>, ff?, *•».(»»). «.t.
Beyond. Syn: Kushketa. (sing). To go. To advance. To
Okuwan-no, Jt9'J>J, tfl = . adv. proceed. The plural of this word
Ahead. In front of. Towards is paye.
the front. Syn: Arakuwan- Oman-an, *V>7>, fir*?, v.i.
no. Irikuanno. Gone.
Ok-yoni, *93-, *¥>'S=l8ffl*'. Omande, *7>x, &'". i'.f. To
v.i. To shrink up through old age. send. P/. Payere.
Om, t*., St. n. The thigh. Omanru, f7»V, :M5. n. A path.
Oma, :fr"7, JS> »^» W-fe'<» *-*r»a Oman-rukot, JT?»V3, h sfiiES. n.
*'f7h^,is?!Ji'. adj. Stoop A worn path. A road. A trail.
ing. As: — Oma kokomomatki, Oman-so, *V>V, SSil. »">. n.
" to go along in a stooping That part of the floor of a hut
manner." along the sides of a fireplace.
Oma, \iS£>. v.i. To be inside. Oman-tekkoro, *"7>t>3D, '}>v
_ *T'> Containing.lining. Having. Vft^T-s Vi*?'?. ph. Having
ing. With. gone a little way. Whilst going.
 OMA — 314 OMT

Omaoma, >|-7jr7, Ba *>. v.t. To Omoikoro,}

comfort. Jrt4 3 U./Sfli* *. v.t. To commit
Omap, &7J, £* *. v.t. Te love. Omoinu, **4 *,J
i adultery.
Syn: Katairotke.
Omoinu-ambe, jftl 3C7i%«c, SrS.
Omare, *V U, A *- f. v.t. To put
n. Adultery.
into.
Omatturinne, *-7^7U>*, &vm Omoinu-guru, 1t*4W.y»,, &8#.
f iv. v.?. To be stretched out n. An adulterer.
lengthwise as in lying down. Omoinu-shiwentep, :K4 X y^x
Omau, * "7 •>, b£, 7c J£» E. n. >'T'7'. Si®. «• An adulteress.
Flavour. Taste. Essence. The Omomo, ***, #?. arft-. Well.
wind. Thoroughly. Nicely. Syn :
Omau-kaun, *V>*">>, S,^ _h=. Uwatori.
ac?r. To the windward. Omommomo-no, X^U^^J ,'A-x
Omaukush-ni, 1F7Q9 v-, ■=■ 7 -y. §£ = ,#?. adi\ Swiftly. Easily.
Nicely. Well.
n. Magnolia Kobns. DC. Also
called Opke-ni. Omommomo-wa-ye', *^A*^9
4 *•, Tfi -ES ,p. ».«. To say in an
Omaunure, *V«>XU, iS >k ?>.?'. easy manner. To tell in a simple
To be afraid. manner.
Omau-pokun, Jf?Q#9>, ET=.
Omompekare, *^EA^ftW, J??Sk
arfy. To the leeward. Syn :
7 . v.t. To treat with great def-
Opara pok un. ference.
Omau-sak, 1f7W9, 1&M+ ^M+ Omonchina, tt>¥i; §Sfi (* * #
fr. adj. Tasteless. Flavourless. t). «. A horse's headstall. A
Calm. bridle.
Om-ohikiri, *.*%** U , ȣ. n. The Omonku, tt>9, 3-m(* *' + ). n.
hind feet of animals. A bridle.
Omihi, *= t, «W. n. The hind Omonnure, jf* >% U, »$38* .v,|S5ft*
legs of animals. i pv. v.t. To boast. To flatter.
Omke, *Mr, i®,i„ ESP, 191 -fe*. + Syn : Panore.
A**-y*r, E913 = M'K ?». Acold. Omonre, Jrt>U, Hf.**'. ».<. To
Asthma. As .—Omke oshma, "to praise. Syn : Reika. Iranuye.
catch a cold." Ramye.
Omke-kara, :fA*fl5, E?MS»v. Omoyepush, tt4 x7v, ^SE ( 1- *
t«. To take cold. * ) 7 &>. adj. Crested.
Omkepo, *■*»$■#, »£* *. v.i. To
Om-poki, JfAtf*, M > YSR. n. The
cough. under part of the thigh.
Om-mekka, frA*?*, fla^SiiSE. n. Omtui-pok, *J*"M#9. » > TSB.
The top or front part of the thigh. w. The under part of the thigh.
 OMU 315 —
Omu, *A, %if>v* m*** ^vf»
*a, fBin^lgwJ. v.i. To he
stopped up. As : — Pet bvtu
omv, " the river's mouth is stop
ped up." Ku kiseri omu wa
tambako ku eaikap, "my pipe is
stopped up and I cannot smoke."
Syn: Mukkanne.
Omuken, *A*>, ffl? .Hfe/»x. ».«'•
To be unable to catch.
Omumbe,}
XUk'iAflzm „. Trousers.
Omunbe, \
Omusa, *Atf, #*H > ft » = H * A
<>SA; &*'&#?= ?r 4 *; S = IS
7SE&. »*. A feast given in
ancient times to the Ainu at the
end of the fishing season, and
when the officials were on circuit
duty.
Om-utoro-sama, *A">hP*"7, Wt
; TSK. n. The under part of the
thighs.
On, *>, »HAM%^fk* vs). v.i.
To rot as skins or fish. Syn : Ho-
rose. Apkara.
On, *>, f*t>s* *>■> %*A%7 -v, «*
/<,i = * >, Jlfc^'^7 = *a=x-. adj.
Ripe. Fit for eating. Cakes
prepared for food. As : —Mimi
on " the fish is fit to be eaten."
Ona, *+, &• n. Father. Syn :
Onaha. Michi. Iyapo.
Onashi, Jfr^v, S8f!S. n. Skull.
Cranium.
Ona-shiri, *+>*), £'«* =. ph.
Instead of a father. To act as
a father towards.
ONN
Ongami, * >1il . &#•' * «'« ft A • v.t.
To salute. To worship. To bow
to. To adore.
Onikapunbe, ) *, Ax „», H
Onikapu*kuC' '•'/■""i
sedge mat ornamented with strips
of bark or rushes.
Oninkaot, *r>**% &a (#;?K
ilgiij** *<rt-jtn-y). ta. To slip
along as a hoat upon the surf
of the sea or down a stream.
Oninkaot, *= >1}*"J, Mr f, * « ».
v.i. To slide. To skate. Syn:
Horatutu.
Oninkot an^ \ & ij $#f. n. A slide.
_ *-7-r3*rT*C Syn: Horatutu
Omnkot-ushi.l "V.
*=>3'VV.) U8hl-
Oninumba-hawe-ash, *^XA*</\
")x7/ iSfS^?). *'•!'• To
bleat like a sheep.
Onipichi, *-Vf, *■ iff? *. w-
To fall from a tree.
Onishboso, *-->#'./. R*i» f«*
■> iv. ?i. and v.i. A meteorllite.
To be struck with lightning.
Onishboso, *= v#V , & * ■ »• f. To
die.
Onishbosore, *— ^Vk £2:*. »•<•
To kill.
Onishnishi, *- •>=">, or Onishni-
shu, t-v-^. I*A» &■&* -"•
».«. To exhort. To advise. To
persuade. To abet. To coax.
Syn: Kooroshutke.
Onishnishi-i, *— v— 5*4 , £^»W «'•
n. Exhortation. Advice.
Onna, *>*, or Onnai, *>*M, ft
SE. «• The inside.
 OWN — 316 — 001
Onnaige, 3 . n. The melody in the heart. To speak
inside. to one's self. See Eraunkuehi.
Onnaigeta, ft=. adv. Kamui noye.
Inside. Onon, % J >, M ^ a V . adi>.
Onnaige-un, Whence. As :—Nishpa, onon e
Inside. ek f " Master, whence have you
Onne, Jt>f, come ? " Syn : Hunak wa.
Ononno, 1tJ >J , ffisty. exclam.
adj. Old. Prized. Valued. An exclamation of pleasure.
Aged. Ancient. As: — Onne Syn : Nonno.
ekot, " to die of old age." Onne Onruika, J[»V4 13, ttv$* iv, y ^ y:
•9- * i iv. v.i. To make a hum
^~T~- kotan. " an ancient town,"
" a capital." Syn : Onne koro. ming sound with the voice. To
Onne-chikap, X^f-iJj, -fI3c|t, crone.
?$RI. n. The albatross. Syn: Ontaro, *>*P, A tub or
Oshkanibe. Shikambs. Isho- bucket.
kapiu. Onturep,
Onne-chikuni, :fr>iF^3-, Sflvlc, Dried lily-root
Onturep-kam, cake's.
- s* }• ^ . n. The elder tree. Cakes
*>'J/U7/JA, made from the
Sambucus raeeinosa, L. Onturep-tak,
Onne-huchi, Jts&Jf, ')< -> icijif. . - _ _ • -^ i' Lilium Glehni,
n. The goddess of fire. Syn : Fr. tiehm.
Kamui huchi. Abs huchi. Onuitasa, ^.7., ^^^.. v,t. To
Abe kamui Iresu huchi. miss. To pass by
Onne-koro, *>iF3D, %7 ,v. v.t. Onutasa, without seeing. Syn :
To become old. To be aged. Uakkari. Uonuita-
Onkitasu,
Onnep, Jt^J, * y \- -fe -i . n. A su. Enuitasa.
large fur seal. Syn : Uneu. Onuman, ^XVx, >?. adv. Even
Callorhinus ursina, Linn. ing. Syn : Shiri onuman.
Onne-paskuru, % x^*tX 9 )\>, v
Onuman-ibe, ifrXVM'^, fyffi.. n.
* 1 V 7 ^. . n. Raven. Corvus
Supper. The evening meal.
corax Linn.
Onnere, Jt>3-^-, ^^^(W•^.). v.t. Onutasa,
. v.i. To
To know. Syn : Uwonnere. Onuitasa, miss. To pass by
(ting'). *5C4 * without seeing. Syn :
Onnerepa, Onitasu, UokkarL
To know
Onnu-onnu. Ooho, >t>!"J|t, y^^f. adj. Deep.
f- z.'y- A. y.i. To make a noise Ooitak, **-i*^,t-lS^./v. v.i. To
inwardly. To hum. To make converse together.
 oos
Oosorushi, tt'JI^>, Q^- v.i. To
sit upon.
Op, 3f7, l&. n. A spear. Op-sesh-
ke ka, " a string used to tie a
spear to the shaft."
Op, Jtf, -fcf.adv. In. Same as
un.
Op, #7, 8u ft]**. V *A *^» }fc
U. n. A box. A vessel in which
to put anything. As :—Shum op,
" a vessel for carrying or hold
ing oil." Syn : Shuop.
Opagoat, *i<37'y, »«#. n. An
adulterer.
Opahau-ush, rt'itM^y, M-v*JB.
IW. adv. Of bat! fame. Syn :
Chipahau-ushka.
Opanguash-chikoikip, *i</^7v
n. An animal with short fore
and long hind legs.
Openrene, :f*>MF. ^ffi/'TSH-
&i i-^7'i>. v.i. To feel weak
about the lower part of the body.
Openrene, fOUf. %$5.s±-®,-
H**®**. v.i. To feel weak
about the chest and upper part
of the body.
Oparapokun, *j<5j1*$ >, JS.T. *
■V-y't.adv. The leeward. Syn:
Oman pok un.
Opasopash, ■ffi'Jii^, it '* iH *.
iw. To run about.
Opatasse, frit*?*, T$. n. Diarr
hoea?
Opatache, * /< jt ? ^, T #3. n.
Diarrhoea. Syn : Opichitche.
Opikikise.
Opatttek, *i*;t9, >R:k* *s#S*
317 — OPE
*/. v i. and adj. To burst as a
volcano. Burst open.
Opattekka, *'<?***■ *S*^'".
To burst open. To break into.
Syn: Opush.
Opeehiri, t^f1), J8'"- v.i. To
leak.
Opeehiri, *«?■ 'J , ® * ttt& * * . tu.
To set a spring bow.
Opekin-aruki-wa-isam, **>i*>7
JMf74tfA, SwK ph. To forget,
Opekush, 3|"*i$ v, j$» f. i'.j. To
leak (as a tub or bucket).
Syn: Oikush.
Opentari, sfO^'J, «*¥=*n/,
{KfEi]* iv. ».»'. To be rooted up.
To fall down with the heels in
the air. Syn : Chiopentari.
Opere, Jf^iU, 'Jzic. n. A little
girl.
Operekep, laVT?, #>>T-. n. A
female child.
Opesa, *^*, FBI •) %, v n & *>. v.i. To
be inquisitive. To make in
quiries.
Opesa-opesa, j^tf*^*, BO * £
7 * -5- ri/. i'./. To be very in
quisitive.
Opesh, Jf^v, JS*. IS!?. „.i. To
listen. To act in an inquisitive
manner. To inquire into. Syn :
Iyopesh.
Opesh, Jt'ti', I'lTif. v.i. To
run down as rain down the
trunk of a tree.
Opetkaushi, t'tVijQ's, tt&$.
n. A ford in a river.
Opetke, t^'J'T, *»• *-n- <*<#•
Raejred. Torn.
 OPE — 318
Opetpetke, **"?«?&, 1Q¥ki- *>&
if /> . adj. Ragged and dirty.
Syn: Oshitratanne.
Opichi, *\Z9, flg7^., *>*, »
a ;u. Si >) J£ -*. v.<. To drop.
To loose. To allow to slip out of
the hand.
Opichitche, XKfvf-*, TMM. n.
Diarrhoea. Syn : Opikikise.
Opatatche.
Opikikise, *£***, T*I*J. n.
Diarrhoea.
Opikin, ^ jg, * ,„, g, * ,„. „.<. To
o'ok'l ',0 f°r another- To
+#:£>') assist. Syn: Opukun.
Opio-omke, *tr**A^", a *&9IS. ».
A heavy cold.
Opirasa, *tf5*, JR*"**^. i>.f.
To spread over.
Opirika, *tf«ja, £* A «*-£7
/>. ad/. Many. Very many
(used only of good things as
deer or bears or fish). Very
plentiful.
Opiri-sak, t&iM, ftft/> »fcffi; >
Sc£ J . adj. Without blemish.
Hound. Whole.
Opishne, *£>¥, U&*v. adv.
From the sea-shore.
Opita-shiri, *fcf*>U M* * f.
adj. Undone. Loose.
Opke, *•?*, JJca * *. v.i. To
break wind.
Opke-ni, ■JTJ'tZ., ■*-/ v. n. Mag
nolia Kobus, B.C. Also called
Omaukush-ni.
Opne-top, frT^ h s% + ■» *• < ?** .
/i. <S'aia paniculata Male, ct Shib.
ORA
Opoi, >MM , *$W * *-. «'i/. In
sincere.
Opoisam, JMM tfA, >*• * *. adj.
Small. Little.
Opoktara, *#0*5, »** rH.
aa}'. Jagged. Stripped up (as
bark).
Opokun, .
3ht*$ >, f iffiS!* ,v. r.<. To do for
Opukuna another. To assist.
*79 >, >
Opombake, **i»*<^r, 7*jf* v. n.
Tree frog.
Opunki, *"7>*, X*1), W/>Jto?,
$* V . adV. Just so. As you say.
So it is. Yes. Indeed.
Opopmau, t#T*Q, &• «• Fever.
Opuruse, *7Jkfe, S^ '". i'-t- To
sink into.
Opush, *7v, «S * ft'. 03 *• Pfc
To burst open. To break into.
Syn: Opattekka.
Opush, fXzs, 1*7*. m*. adj.
and v.i. Having holes. Bored.
As:— Opush chikuni, "wood with
holes bored into it."
Opushbe, Jf7j/N, A(*S*J&-t=*
•fe71tti',iv^5). u. A kind of row
lock used to send spears through
when spearing fish.
Oputuye, *T'JA±, ffy+ *-(***
^ 9 ffl * jui ? ). p.f. To push off as
a boat from the shore.
Ora, *5, 7-v*/>*. «. The tail
of a sea-lion.
Orage. 1 7 v A v ft 9 *. ti.i ' Is not.
n 7 To come to nothing.
Orake, To become ext;nct.
Orai, JT54, fit n-, M*- «v. a#.
Good, Gentle. Humble.
 ORA 319 — ORA
Orai, :T54 , Dltfc > & * °2J8 * *• <*<(/• Orambosore, *5A#VU, JB#*.
Shy as animals. Quickly startled. v.<. To frighten.
To be absent as game when Oramnure, * 5 AX U, 8 v » > © 7 .
looked for. i,'./. To think bad. To consider
Orai, *54, &; iini'ifcffi* >v» iSS* a thing bad.
? ^. 9 7. ,v. v.t. To shy at as a Oram-sak, XjWJ, ** *s!M*
horse. To flee from iu haste. ,i/. acf;'. Stupid. Imbecile.
To start at quickly. Oram-sakka, tjUWJti, I* a. »
Oraibe, *74*<, J£**&^te.» *A>& $i=.7.,\,. v.t. To despise. To
'hffi * '^A. n. A person who make a fool of.
cannot hold his water. One who Oramtaisak, i(jK^A^O, S£^ '"•
wets the bed. ac//. Bewildered.
Orai-ka, *54 *, *? * <K«r<£* *• Orarasakka, 3t5Ay"*#. $3 > *
v.i. To make humble. The ^»(±^ A-ft-^rJ. v.£. To behave
command. disrespectfully towards one's bet
Orai-tashuni, i{j\9-\**-I*, M>& ters.
(8c ^^ "> Hi. ->" *)• »• A disease Oramush, *5A>, &mr *>. «rf/.
the chief feature of which is that Learned. Syn: Eramush.
one cannot hold his water. Orap, 3t"5% + ■» ■>'+ ? + ^ • Paeoaia
Oraitek, *54 t9, tM* * *>M * *> obovata, Maxim. Also called by
7'<7!-7-}71?»A #"i«I «/. v.i. To some Horap.
smoulder. To be just at the
point of going out. As :—Abe
Orange, * 5 >*. « * -" ? * »", S ?
a. v.<. To allow to lie down.
oraitek, " the fire smoulders."
Orarai, *554, 5* '»s SEv**'.
Orake, ffiW.* '"• v.i. To become a<?/'. Empty. Desert.
extinct, To come to
Orage, nothing. Oraugi, j =g * , jg ? ^ ,v, #. „ ,„. adv.
Orakse, tv9H, *£**, M±>u ?r J and r.i. Late. To miss.
■i « *??*, ^^Sg/S-fe x. v.i. °™L*S' To be too late.
To be dissatisfied. To wish for Oraunu, *5">X, ft**. i>.<. To
more. To be insufficient. As :— keep secret as one's thoughts
Ibe orakse, " to lie dissatisfied and actions. Syn : Eshina.
with one's food." Orau-oshma, * 5 ■> * v"7, S> * ^ ?
Oramatu, *5"77, *ffi r»v, ff9* BM5&-&. t'.<. To sink into.
><» * 7 x y ir/v* ^#. ad/. Learn
ed. As:— Oramatu guru, "a Oraurauge, X5Q5W, S^ *. f-t.
learned person. Syn : Eramatu. To sink into.
Oramboso. 3"5i»s|*V, ffl vj£7. v.i. Oraurauge-i, ■Js:yf)v*3'fA, f£$U
To be agitated with fright. Jfi. ». A bog.
r
 ORE — 320 —
Oren, *U>, =, -»f. post. To
Syn : Are-un. Aruri.
Orene, jfrU-F, tskv + >f» H* **%.
s*jj?^r v * . v.i. To become weak.
To he unable to walk or stand.
Orep-un, *W7,>>, *&a i. adv.
From the sea.
Orep-unbe, frl*?"*:"*, $*, 2>*
= . ?i. A tidal wave.
Oreshpa, tWi"<, ft t1 ^(flttt). ».£
To bring up. (pf). Syn : Shuku-
pte.
Oresu, *l»X, ft * *<(»»). ».<. To
bring up.
Oretopo, •>
! *\ v.r. Tore turn.
Orohetopo.j Syn: Hekomba.
Ori, *y, I ') tH ?. . v.t. To dig out.
Oriki-kut-horo, *U*^'73D,S^
<SJf 'i-. v.i. To gird up one's loins.
To gather up one's skirts.
Oriklpuni, *y*7=, Jg**^. v.«.
To lift up.
Orikiraye, * 'J * 5 4 •*, S * * > 9* *>.
v.t. To hold the garments up
high as in crossing a river.
Orampakte, •XjUriQ1?, #*. v.t
To threaten.
Orampeshbare,
~ if. v.i. To
Orampechishte,
think about
with deep feeling. To speak of in
a very feeling manner.
Orikitesu, # 'J *fX, T^ - fig 7 . v.t.
To slant downwards.
Orikutkoro, tfU^'J/ao, IB *$$f
■v. r.i. To gird up the loins.
Same as oriki kid koro.
ORO
Oripak-an, 3t-'Ji<97>, T£ = * >k
■y.j'. To be polite. To be rever
ential. To be humble.
Oripak-an-no, srUi<97W, W&
=« « »^^*a -y 7*gS 7 . adj. Hum-
bly. As: — Oripak tura ikoram-
koro, " I humbly beg you."
Oripak-o, *U'<$J|", IRS* *>. v.i.
To be humble or reverential.
Oripak-shiyeye, * 'J '<$ M *4 *,
or Oripak-tashum, 3tU'<9£v^
A, J&Jlf. j££'(*ij. n. The small
pox. Cholera. Syn: Kamui
tashum.
Orishimne, t'JyAf WQ. adv.
Tomorrow. Syn: Nishatta.
Orit, *yy, £&-y* ^lif. «.
Protruding veins.
Orito, *U h Vi&v* i*tL9s. adj.
Being protruding veins.
Orito- tashum, *"J h£vxZt, ^7C-v
# it-jfiLt1. n. Varicose veins.
Oro, >fP, £?*. adt>. Very. Syn:
Eoro.
Oro, *D, \-??7 ,v. v.i. To be in.
At, or by. To be contained in.
At. Inside of. Situated in.
Oro governs the word as follows.
As :— Chisei oro, " in the house."
Oro, *D, ft®. ©&,$!* *»# a x-f
^■> iS®/>. n. The price of any
thing. Abundance. As : — Oro
nupuni, " dear ; " oro -warn no,
" without price."
Oro-an-no, JD7W, ftlH *a?,
^y.ph. With a price. Much.
As :— Oro an no Lore, " to give
abundantlv."
 ORO
Oro-fushkone, *D7y3f, £ ?*#
*. adv. Very anciently. Syn:
Otdeeda.
Oroge, *py, *?&-{£? I'l^t * f.
v.i. To arrive at a place by
water.
Oroge, to*f, ftSR,ft = . ffl* ><> *
V s> a -t a y x ? -fe.ift ./ jtss^ ,u. ady.
Inside. In. As :—Keutum oro
ge parase, " to have a burning in
the mind ; " Thus :—Iranhka ke
utum aekeuium oroge parase, " to
burn with anger." Syn : Oshke.
Oroge, *oy, tk Jf s %. n. A
hole under a rock.
Oroge-nina, **¥-•}; *»;£.
n. A kind of wooden tray.
Orogesh, *Py>, ^&. n. De
scendants. Syn: Santek.
Oro-hangeko, *B/%>y3, £?"$
*. adv. Very distant.
Oro-isam-no, mAtUJ , 18 ft St
■*■ /> a v» H7. p/(. Without a
price. Without renin Deration.
As : — Oro isam no kore, " to
give."
Oro-iyo, *D4 3,A^*-<, $*tt*
-itA-fea.r./. To put in. To
wind on. As:— Tokkuri oro iyo
yan, "pour it into the bottle."
Ahun-ka-nit oro iyo, " to wind
thread on a spool."
Oroke, t o *r, ? to V . adv. As.
Like as. So.
Orokesh, *P*y, or Orogesh, *D
frls, -?&. n. Descendants.
Orokeweuse-hawe-ash, -Jr p ij *)*,
— 321 — ORO
ii'. v.z. To bleat as a sheep. To
roar. Syn: Oninumba hawe
ash.
Orokotuye, *D 3«y4 *, W n T V *■
v.f. To cut down-wards. To cut
perpendicularly.
Oro-kush, #a9->. ffttif. v.i. To
cross.
Oroma, *n"7, II. n. Fat. Suet.
Oromam, ;fD"7X», or Oroman, *
P7>, &>k x^rsy. v.i. To
be angry. To be cross. To
grumble.
Oromande, *D7 >t, p«f ? » 9 * 9 .
v.i. To groan.
Oromawepe, Jt-DVj-^, m|i ? *.
n. A gruff voice.
Oromawe-soshma,. tP79^V v"7,
n$ * t1 ® *. D.i. To speak gruffly.
Oroman, 3"Di»>, ;> ;< =• • ->r 9 .' n.
Seneeio palmatas, Pall. Also call
ed Pekambe-kidtara.
Oro-oiki, * D * A *, 1* • . v.t.
To touch. To meddle with.
Orooitak, to^AH9, fH^.v.t. To
read.
Oro-omande, 1tOit'7>T, "$?» 9
j* * . t'.i. To groan.
Oro-omap, frPJfVX *k*A k*4#,
*■/* n *-»•/. K£=^li3-»i'»a. n.
A vessel in which to put things.
As :—Ru hontomta relish i an ko,
aep oro omap, " a vessel in which
to put food for when one rests on
a journey."
Oro-omare, *nt7k A^»k v.t.
To put into.
 OEO
Oro-onurep,
;vS. n. A vessel in which to
put things.
Oro-oya-chiki, *P *•?**, $nf5J =
*, K-» fflv&-.ph. Indeed. At
the same time.
Oro-pakno, *vri9J, %&•* ?'•
adv. ph. So far. That far.
Ororumbe-ne, jroJM^*, Ufv
M0. n. An occasion for war or
a quarrel.
Orosama, *P*V, y., &tf» Kilt
adv. Again. Besides. Syn :
Samata.
Orosama, JfPtfV, ft = , Xft = . &
5*. adv. and adj. Amongst. All.
Oroshine-anda, ^P 5/^-7 >5f. tfr.
adv. Once upon a time. On a
certain occasion.
Orota, *P>, ft=. adv. In. In
side. In which. By. To. Syn:
Otta.
Orota-an, 3frD£7>, S-A^JII* '"•
v.s. To be in. To accrue.
Orota-okai, *B**JM, £ A, if in
-* ^. v.t. To be in. To accrue.
Orota-ye, frP*!.*, *tfS* ^. l§
*. v.i. To accost. To tell. To
say to.
Orowa, *P7, £i*>flc7Sjfn-yr> *
9, CT -fc .*> * ^^* n .f >* U 3- r *
?» «E^ffi^=a*-fe 7 v^t i) . ^o^.
Then. By. And. From. As :
— Oyap orowa paka ne akara, " he
was made a fool of by them."
Orowa-no, XVJJ , ^ = >Sa*,* 9»
•JJc?. adv. After. Then. From.
By. Also. And.
322 — OSA
Orowa-no-po,
. adv. And then. After that.
Orowa-aibe-sei,
^ffll. ?i. A platter. An eating
shell or bowl.
Orowa-no-yaiisamka,
To absent one's self. To kill one's
self. (See Yaiisamka).
Orun, *;k>, -^-^f^^r^J-fe
x, * iv s 7 7 v» A '". post. To.
In. Unto. As : — Orun ahun,
"to enter."
Orura, *^5, i§ ^. v.<. To send.
Crush, Jt)V>, £*.v.i. To be in.
Syn: Otta an. Otta okai.
Orushpe, *^y"t, ^ff.lfi&.lS. n.
News. Tidings. A tale. An
anecdote. A story.
Oru-unu, *JI>«>51, ii®7- <". v.t. To
follow a trail.
Osa, *», ^. w. Sand. Syn : Ota.
Osa, **, tm* ft. n. A loom.
Osakange, ***>y, nftr^-fe -i-.
v.i. To send one person to another.
To call to one. To bid.
Osamatki, **V^*, K»>» ,»•**/
* 9 x. ad;'. Contrary. Disagree
able. Sidewise.
Osamatki-keutum-koro,
v.i. and adj. To be disagreeable.
Disagreeable.
Osampichi, **Af^, ^Pl;-^^.
D.<. To let suddenly fall on one
side.
Osan-osan, *•*>**>, Tn'.W*'.
v.t. To come down to.
 OSA — 323 — OSH
Osap, *•» jT, T «". T i . v.i. To
*S ft-» W. adv. and n. Inside.
descend. A descent. The stomach.
Osau-sau, *•»«>*•>, M * *>. v.t. Oshiketa, *;/$•*, ft=. adt>. In
To loosen. side.
Osau-usauke, -XWtJWT, *t*. Oshike-op, * vfr*?, g, v?. n.
adj. Loose. The entrails.
Ose, jfr-fe, "fL t- *. w. i. 'J'o roar. Oshike- un, 3t vfr ■? >, ft=. ad».
To cry. Inside.
Ose-kamui, t-\tiJ-UA, *jM *. 11. Oshikiru, *>*JP, iiie] * «v. v.*. To
A wolf. Can ii fa miliar U (Yess- go round; as round a mountain.
oana). Oshikkote, Jv^f, IRa *» X*
Osemkere, Jt-feAfrU, $ = ,»$-. <v. v.f. To take a fancy to. To
orfw. Quietly. Secretly. admire. To love.
Osemkere-ki, fr-fcAfr U*, lift = s Oshikkote-guru, Jt>?3f-9)V, £*
*»$?-**, ftl "t »', tf -fe /> * U- * -r A- n. One's sweetheart.
s' »»£=■*??. v.«. To do quietly
Oshikkurukote, JTv^Jva?, SR
or in secret. As : — Osemkere ivta^. v. <. To look at with
oman, " to go quietly or in se admiration.
cret."
Oshiknuka, 3f >9 Xjj , SK$c v ? Jl ,v.
Osempiri, ff-feAlfiJ, Ba1i>< <k
t'.<. To look at with admiration.
B=JI*>.(kj/. Behind. Hidden.
Out of sight. Oshikoni, *v3~, iitlt* «iS* *»
ffiiv. v.t. To overtake. To earn.
Ose-puni, *-fe7—, ®y fr. v.t. To
To get.
lift up. To elevate.
Osh *y, or oshi, *£<-, ^, =fc. arff. Oshikpekare, tuQ^liV, JB.7. i>.<.
Wake. After. Next. Behind. To take aim.
Osh-an, *>7>, fts . adj. The Oshikshuye, f>9i"-A^, JUS*.
next. v.t. To turn the eyes about. To
look about.
Osh-ek, *>X9, =k /* fc 7. adj.
and v.t. The next. To come next Oshimonsam, * >* >*i», #?• />
in order. To follow. :# = . odw. At the right hand
side.
Osh-oman, t >*V >, ft 7 . tu. To
follow. Oshinnu, *>>*, g^r**, #*.
Oshikama, fry*-?, & a «. adv. ad/. Safe. Good. Beautiful.
From behind. Oshioun, * >*«> >, ffitfc. v.t. Con
Oshikarimba, ffvft'JA'f, S. u. stipation. Syn : Osshi-eshikari.
A circle. A ring. Oshipi, *>>£, &ff-» r-o "==.
Oshike, t>'T, or Oshikehe, *>-$• ««?y. Wrong end first.
/•'
 OSH — 324 —
Oshiraiba, *->54'<, ff? »(*»).
(F/.) v.i. -To go to. To move
along. To go.
Oshiraye, *z/?4^, frMlf.
(<Sin</) iu. To move along. To
go-
Oshiri, *v'J, SfeJS. «• The eartli.
Ground. A place where one sits
or lies.
08hirikatanu,*vU**5t,aE7 ^.
v.i. To be unable to rest or sleep.
Oshiri konoye, *v'j3;4i, & ^
'K@^ K-). v.i. To be envel
oped (as with clouds). To settle
down.
Oshirikopa, * v'J 3*<, IJ* * *. v.i.
To arrive at. To come to.
Oshirikosat, *v»ja*'7, SRi»>*
A *'SR ') 18 y * . v. ;. To ground
as a ship or boat. As:— Chip
oshirikosat ruwe ne, "the boat is
aground."
Oshiripichi, t>l)\£f, or Oshiri-
pitba, *-,W'Jt<, ffffcl*. v.*.
To knock down.
Oshiripotki, * vU#*y*. ri > 7 *
9 **. ?t. Yellow tail. Seriola
quinqueradiata, T. <(• 6'.
Oshiri-sempiri, *>U-tAtrU, f*
= ,sB = ^rv* *, »*,>$0f = .adv.
Behind. Out of the way. In a
secret place.
Oshiri-sempiri-unu, Jf^'J-feACJ
•> X, IS *. v./. To hide away.
Syn : Nuina.
Oshirokka, tyP y/J, ik ■* *. v.i.
To detain. To stay.
Oshiroma, tyP7, tt®-* if. v.t.
OSH
To dwell at a place. Syn : Shi-
roma.
Oshirumuke, * j/JW-kfr, ft1?^*
iSaiS-v. v.t. To watch one till
he goes out of sight.
Oshirush, *yJl>>-, SS ;,*£>'. ad/.
Lame. Maimed.
Oshish, *j/v, &» Hfeffl. n. Bot
tom. Ground. As : — Oshishte,
" on the ground."
Oshish-oun, *>y*«>>, afc/pa
•I ft?*^/' MS. adv. On the left
hand side of a fireplace looking
in from the porch door of a hut.
Oshitteshu, *y>f^, orOshitte-
SU, ty^fX, ?§• ') ^ n r.ffl-te /<, h
') ->*=»:" t'SUH-v*. v.j. To
slip down. As -.—Tope ehok guru
rupush shiri kata oshitteshu, oroiva,
koro tope kutu, " the milkman
slipped upon the frozen earth and
spilled his milk."
Oshitchiu, * l/-j ?Q, &£-k ? *,ft
it< -fe 9 iu. ».t. To be decided. To
be determined.
Oshitchiu-no, Jyjf^;, $kt*.
adv. Decidedly.
Oshitchiure, Jtv^^W, &£*»&
ifr* >v. v.<. To decide. To deter
mine.
Oshitkurukote, Jfrj/^JVar, or
Oshikkurukote, ty^ftaf,
SUSS**-* *?-vy=a»K v. t. To
watch carefully. To look at with
favour. To look lovingly upon.
Syn: Oshikunu.
Oshitratomne, * l/"J 5 VM*F, «*
 OSH — 325
£; $$. adj. Ragged and dirty.
Syn: Opetpetke.
Oshittesu, * y7fX, ft a>. v.i. To
slip.
Oshiun, ;fry«>>, or Oshi-oun, *y
*Q>, 1(fiW = ^^. ».t. To suffer
from constipation. To be costive.
Oshkambe, *y*AN, r* 9 ni.
n. The albatross. Syn : Onne-
chikap. Shikambe. Isho-ka-
piu.
OBhke, *>*, W» All /(*)«»*; 1*1
U . n. The stomach. The inside
of the body. The inside of any
thing. As:— Oshke araka, "to
have the stomach ache."
Oshke, * £4r, »^i, Xtt» * * »
W 'V. v.£. To make or mend nets.
To net. To weave.
Oshkewe, jrvfr1^, 1±K» &» iSti.
n. The disposition. Temper.
Character. Turn of mind.
Oshkoni, *>3Z, lit ft? ,(*«).
u.<. To over-take.
Oshkonika, tv^lj), & / ■ «.<.
To pursue. To strive to catch.
Oshkonipa, f>3='<- iittf?,'®
It). i'.<. To overtake (pi).
Oshma, *>7, %-m*'* A *. v.t.
To fall into a hole. To go in.
To get in. To enter (as a rat
into a trap).
Oshma, ty7, W*s W-fex *-<.*•
*-y-*, *ffl5=fll«'. n. To take
(as a cold). As: — Onike oshma,
to catch a cold.
Oshmake, * >1tr, & » AS * * » * -v
oso
^os<. Behind. As :— Oshmake iva
kotchake wa, " both before and
behind." Syn: Homokashi.
Oshoprotki, Jjo^P;*, r <; . ».
Yellow tail. Seriola quinqueradi-
ata, T. & S. Syn : Koyanchep.
Oshopshopo, *v37>3s|v, JS^N ■*
* ir. i>.<. To rinse. To wash out.
Oshotki, tva'% or Osotki, 3|" V
•v*, S&Jlc. n. A bed. A sleep
ing place.
Oshoyumbe, tss*3.Uf<, i7» ^*n
*. n. An apparition.
Oshpara-ni, *v'<5—, &•!•*» =
'^3. n. The elder tree. &)»-
huais racemosa, L. Used as a
medicine at childbirth ; also as
a charm against disease. Syn :
Onne-chikuni. Soko-ni.
Oshtari, ^y^U, T$. n. Diar
rhoea.
Osh-uk, *>Q9, m*mx.v.t. To
take back.
Oshuke, 'X-si-'T, yntftf*. ». A
hare. Leptts variabilis, Pall.
Syn : Kaikuma. Oshukep. I-
sepo. Epethe.
Osoine-ru, WAffr, mm. n. The
water closet. This a better word
to use than Ashinru. Syn : E-
soine ru.
Osoma, JfrW, AM- n. Human
excrement. Fceces. Dung.
Osoro, 3frVD, TBS. n. Tlie abdo
men. Syn: Panake.
Osoroka, X'jafj, aai.Rai.T
a V . adv. From the posteriors.
From behind. From below.
/
 OSO — 326 OSA
Osoro-un, t!/P^>, T8/. adj. pole used in carrying corpses to
Abdominal. their burial."
Osoro-un-no, tVD^W, TI-'. Ot, t"J, £*\ &B» f^tKlfl
arfy. Abdominally. -fe *, tS-^t-o: jr, ^i*r=. ado.
Very. This word is contracted
Osoro-gesh, tVPy->, 'ftiS'- *.
from oro. Thus:— Ot-deeda for
ae?/. Close by the side of.
wo teeda, "in very ancient times."
Osoro-gesh, *Vny >, £ / X. n.
The back of a house. Syn : Chi- Ot, t"J, *T *, (« ft). ».*. To be.
P/. of o.
sei ogesh. Ota, #*, »•¥** «,. v.t. To pour
Osoroma, tVD7, ^tS^r*. tu. upon.
To go to stool.
-Ota, **, #. ». Sand.
Osoyoshma, *73 >T, ^*S-i£>) Ota, **, *7, ^ffl^-,1,. ».«. To
tti*. j-.i. To rush suddenly out dislike. To not want. Syn : Ko-
of doors. To gush out. To drop pan. Irannakka.
out. As :—Niwatmh asama osoyo
Otachimakani, **?V/JZ, ft-f
shma, " the bottom dropped out ft S —S. n. A kind of scrulpin.
of the bucket."
Otakkoro, * £ ' 3 p, M *. «<(/.
Ossereke, H^VT, %v-l* feffi* Short.
>v. "&§>=■&*/. v.i. To be sorry. Otakne, **93P, **.«#. Short.
Morose. Surly. Stern. Gruff! Otamba, 4-£A/«, &/;#» Wl-k^if
Snappish. <**^'MS^ &#. adv. This
Osshi, Jl" 7 >, * ; .£., * ? -y >.-». The side of. As:—Rutka otamba, "this
heart of a tree. The inside of side of the bridge." Syn: Ha-
anything. Core. keita.
Osshi-eshikeri, *>vlv^-'j, Wtt. Otakoro, Jt* 3 D , ■& ; . adj. Sandy.
)). Constipation. Syn : Oshioun. Gritty.
Osshiwen, *-;y^/,g'.?0"x, Otamba-un, **/»/<")>, S^i.
v.i. To dislike to do a thing. arfv. Hence. From this side.
Otanne, *£>?■, fi*.a<//. Length
Osura, *X5, &**&? f »(*»). v.t.
To throw away. (ting). wise.
Otanne-ni, *£ >•?■:;, ¥■ n. A
Osurupa, *XjH<, a*-*!? -MS?*) pole. A perch.
Otapana, J!-*'**, *H#. n. Fine
->&. ?'./. To throw away. (p/). sand.
As:— Omrupa rangep, "tilings
Otara, *£ 5, 3g % * * ,35 * * v * -v.
to he thrown away." PI. of osura.
v.?'. and adj. To stick into. Stick
Ot, *?,* *-*=* = « ft v-yJEftS.n. ing in.
A corpse rolled up in mats ready Otasam, ***/», &&. n. The sea
for burial. Ot ani ehikuni, "a shore.
 OTA — 327 —
Otarop, JTStP-?, ?7fA n. A
sturgeon. Acipeiuer mikadoi,
Hilgd.
Tj Otashish, **•>>, §S? > > ft* *.
».t. To desire to return.
Otasashke, **■*>*. tSU.^-y*.
v.i. To suffer. To feel pain.
Otatoshka, ** h 1/1), #8f. »• A
bank of sand.
Ota-tope-ni, ** h^=, H^l
^t\ n. _4cer Ginnala, Maxim.
A kind of maple.
Ota-shipship, **>?>7, ***.
n. Field horse-tail. Syn : Tehun
shipship. Equisetum arveiise, L.
Ota-ush, ** *) >, & > . adj. Sandy.
Otchari-sak, * jf-tW)',#*"fov
* *-. arf/. Old and worn out.
Otohike, * jfT, a. n. A tray.
Otohine, ****■ IMfe* *,S*.aefo.
Incapable. Without tact. Weak.
Feeble.
Otchinep, JlV^W. 'UM.^^'K. n.
An incapable person.
Otchiwe, * ? ^ *J ^. SI * • ac(/'.
Weak.
Otdeeda, * -> f 1 1. ^'6" ' • adv.
In very ancient times.
Otekna, *?$*, #W* -"• v.t. To
attack. To set upon. Syn : Piu-
ki. Chorauge,
Oteknu, % t >J X, % * * >i-. arf/.
Kich.
Otekomare, t?37U, ifejf * *-,!&
*!}■?. v.<. To embrace. To
take into the arms. To cuddle.
OTO
Otekpeshbare, 3ff,9',iS"<U. S*
Ifc 5* '■> ftfrE^. v.£. To stroke
the beard. To smooth out any
thing long as straws or pieces of
string or fibre.
Otek-sak, *t9*9, ft **»* + *•
adj. Poor. Syn : Irapokkari.
Otereke, frxUfr, Jft-i-» $M8'"-
v.<. To kick. To trample upon.
Otettereke, *T?f^, 8 ^ & ^- "•<•
To trample upon.
Otke, *^, «*» JC'. «•<■ To
prick. To pierce.
Otke-otke, a-*****, EOT*, v.t.
To prick often or much.
Otke-ekushna, *-j!rX9>j; M.*
ifi,*. v.t. To pierce through.
Otoiboshpa, jrM#£"<. Sfe * & -y
fftQ. v.i. To go downwards
through the earth.
Otoinure, a-MXW, »M±*M«*
To earth. As : —Emo otoinure,
"to earth potatoes." Syn: Oto-
ipukte.
Otoipukka, 3TM7**. SS^ (±«
?)-v.t. To bank up.
Otoipukte, 3|-M7$t, «5±^
(±*)»agi' (±S»). i>X To earth
up. To bank up.
Otompui, * h 1*1A , &H. n. The
anus. Syn: Yoropui.
Otompui-kina, itYU?4*j-, v*
s v ij . n. The common Celan
dine. Chdidonium majus, L.
Otonno-itak, trW<W' «;1S
?ngi,i,$, j^ — 3fj -t-. n. A low
 OTO
murmuring of voices. A slow
speaking. Also v.i. To speak
slowly.
Otonaifi T°
3|- f» ^- 4 /j ij J oversleep ones self.
Syn : Hopuni-moire.
Otonrim, * h >'J A, *«&* K /> H\$|
•fe * » * > > ') A * jv , , Hf. n. A
thumping sound. The report of
guns. As:— Otonrim otuk, "the
sound of thumping."
Otop, *h% mm. n. The hair of
the head.
Otop-konchi-koro,
To mourn for the dead. To let
the hair hang down as in mourn
ing for the dead.
Otop-sak, * Y-JV9, fty* *>. adj.
Bald.
Otraisambe, *"J 5 4 *A^,
'• iv. v.i. To be mystified.
Otta, 1[-j&, = K\£, $r
^Vil-r?* ", ffi^^-Ei-^ 'J-
pod. In. To. Unto. By. Of.
Among. With the verb mi, " to
hear," or inquire" otta is used
like the English word "of."
As :—En otta nu, " he inquired
of me." Amip otta uk, " he took
them from his dress." Kamui
otta shikaobiukire, "to be saved
by God." Syn: Orota.
Ottaanushike, *^jt7Xv^>, ^ J
^ 'V^rff. ph. The place where
it is.
Otta-oman-i, J^^^VM, AP,£
IS. n. Entrance. Access. A
going to.
— 328 — OTTT
Otta-omare, A *•
v.t To put into.
Otta-ye, *5>5»4^, [Sj ^ r 5 7.
To address.
Otteeda, *^T
arfv. Very anciently. In very
ancient times.
Ottem-itak, **•?£*$, i&*. v.i.
To commiserate. Syn : Omao-
ma-itak.
Ottena, ^^T^-, % &. n. The
ordinary chief of a village. See
Kontukai.
Otubera, fyty, ft^F. n. A ladle.
A spoon.
Otuiba. -tVA *<, ^ n tl ". «.«. To
cut down.
Otuk, ^'Vir, A * # -i-W * ffl ^ . w.i.
To give forth a thumping sound.
Otuk, *"J9,$l*&-S*'. v.i. To
stick out of.
Otukonniki-ore-konniki, **V3>
-*3TW3 >Z*, £ S *' T i". pA.
To hang down in rags.
Otumine, *%^£^, I GO. ?i. An
occasion for war. Syn : Oukoi-
ki-ne. Ororumbe ne.
Otupekare, *«y^*U, WS^-*'.
adj. Miserly. Stingy.
Oturai-sambe-ekote-kara,
;!/, ft A
* s>
9 =. if y •) j tfi
V . v.t. To endeav
our. To mystify. To do with
all one's might. To render one's
self invisible. As :—Ainu kat ne
ainu-kara kuni oturai-sambe ae
 OTU — 329
kate kara, " I rendered my form
invisible so as to mystify him."
Otusanashke, VMj- >>r, *!¥•*
8U -« > &W. n. The salutation
of rubbing the hands.
Otusanashkeuwenoy e, fl/ftf- v
iT*!*)*.! A x, PBf- f » > r&W 7. ,v.
v.t. To salute by rubbing the
hands.
Otusashuishiri, *7*^< v'J, *
it-. ad«. For ever. As:—
Otusashuishiri tea no otusashui
shiri pabio, " from everlasting to
everlasting." Syn : Shashuishi-
ri.
Otush-etaye, *"J vX*A*, J$HKrf
9<By)* *,(£ y ^^Sty'T'ffiiiT
** iv)• t>.<. To hang up by the
hair of the head as in punishing
or making a person confess a
fault
Otushshiwenpa-shiritatpa, 3"7 v
To scold.
Otutapkanru, tV*?* »V, fit 1 ,
JeL^^^-ASi*. v.i. To dance and
clap the hands.
Otutapkara, *?*7ft 9, £ 9 H *.
v.t. To dance much.
Otutapkara- oretapkara, ^'J^-J
tij-xwiijj, as ') ? ^7. <«'.
To dance very much.
Otuwashi, **y9v, fttfl* >vfe=®
y. «.<. To chose on account of
one's cleverness. Syn : Asara-
ma.
Otuye, *"JA*, flU*^. v.t. To
carry cut off.
Otuye, -XVA*, U&'-m. n. A
kind of sea-fowl.
OUP
Otuyetute, jT'JM ,7?, mr, r * r.
u.<. To fan. Syn: Paruparu.
Otuyetuye, *?4x?4*, #-*-*;v
(S£ * ? t$ * * -v+ 9 -). v.t. To
carry away (as one's property in
theft).
Ouguru, *9 f)V, «l')B*n *. f.<-
To cut very much. To cut not
quite through.
Ouhaita, *9'M £, -&■ ^ x. ».i.
Not to fit.
Ouhuika, *974*, M? *. v.t
To burn (as food on the bottom
of a saucepan.
Oukasu, *$ax,l£?\ * = » W-fc
Okasu, * » Xj x*t9tx m
>J ft* Ht"^-#v. od«. Very.
In a great degree. As :— Oukasu
pirika. "He is much better."
Oukashui, t^iilo^A, *i**MH
#8 >> JUi f ). fl.f. To increase or
decrease as a boil.
Oukoiki-ne, *■> 3 A **, *MW 0 .
»). An occasion for quarrelling.
Syn: Ororumbe ne.
Oukot, *">3'y, S-6-v * '". ad;.
Joined together.
Orukotokne, *JW3>9*, SIS. ad;'.
A deep, difficult valley.
Oun-no, W*J, i&b** «» *3a v,
#8 *><,*.<..>< r -v >J * ^ 7 # ? »> / »
#4£— M ? 4S. adv. From the time
of. At the commencement of.
As:— Tampa a*hiri chup oun no,
"at the beginning of the first
month of this year."
Oupak, *■>'<$, sB* *. adj. Fit.
Oupak-no, *">'<^y, i!ffi = . od».
Fittingly.
 OUP — 330 .OYA

Oupeka, * 9 /M *, M&+ "•-. iE Oushi,

% -y. adj. Upright. Righteous. * f ,ix ff. n. A seat. A birth
Straight. Accurate. place. The place where any
Oupeka-i, "Jt^tJi^, JECf. n. Ac thing is.
curacy. 0-ushike, *•> i>!r, i£ ? , ?S t ^ , fe
Oupeka-no, XV^fiJ , IEi8=. adv.
Accurately. Aright. Properly. arfv. Near to. Close by. At.
Oupekare, *9^»U, £H* ^,1g*f- Place where. As :— Chisel o-
•* 'K r.f. To set to rights. To ushike, "close by the house."
mend. To adjust. Chikuni o-whike, " at the foot of
the tree."
Oupshoro-omare, * *J~J v 3 Q * 0-ushiketa, *•?>•$•£, &-. adv.
"7 U, 1S i£ * /v. D.<. To place in
the bosom.
By the side of.
Owata, *9*, *. n. Water.
Oupshorota, 3-97 yaDjt, or Oup-
Oworo-koash, 3"1?* o 37 v,
shotta,
-A )•"•#. adi>. In the bosom. %. n. A cliff or rock with a
smooth surface running straight
As : — Oupshotta oniare, " she put
it in her bosom." down into a river or stream of
water.
Ouri, *9 U , ffl ') tf\ * . r.f. To dig Oya, **, fife/', fl-HA */>, S1)
up.
* 'K ad;'. Other. Another. Alien.
Ousakarire, *9**'J U, FIB. adv. Next. Different.
Alternate days. Syn : To shi-
kamare. Oya-chiki, 3-frf1*, K it. If =,
X- «dv. Besides. Indeed. A-
Ousamo, ^''J-'J't, '&(F*1- K /> ). r.i. gain.
To make a groove.
Oya-itak, * * -i * ^, JRIS. n.
Ouse, JfrO-fc, K. adv. Only. Merely. Irony.
Just.
Oyakne, 3"V^^. S*» a K * 9.
Oush, #9 £/, Itif ^ iv. v.i. To be
arfv. Past. Off. From.
stuck on.
Oush-no-an, 3-9 j/y 9 >, Pit® * ^ Oyak or oyake,
, ifij y ; 7 *4 *?
"Without. Elsewhere. Outside.
Rl -y. arf/. Adhering to. Stick Oya-kotan-ta,
ing on. As:— OwA ?io an itak = . arfv. Abroad.
ku oro-oitak, " I will read the Oyak-ta,
remainder." ady. Abroad. Away.
Oushi, v.. To Oyakta-ande,
stick in. . arfw. To place
 OYA — 331
elsewhere. To adduce, To
abrogate.
Oyakta-oman, W9*Jf7>, life;
tt"ff 9 . v.i. To go elsewhere.
Oyak-un, 1fVW>, $.&-■ adv.
Elsewhere.
Oyak-un-omande, jc*?*/*} >jf7>
f, MS-i£'i-, %9 7. «,. v.l. To
send to another place. To ad
duce. To abrogate.
Oya-moshiri-ta, ;M»^EvU*, ft'
J&~. adv. Abroad.
Oya-moshiri-un-guru, jMt^v'J
0 silk, ftWkh. n. A foreigner.
Oya-mokoro-ki, tt^3D*, ?E*.
v.i. To die. Syn : Rai.
Oyamokte, JMr"*$T, Q-i-fJ&v.
adj. and v.i. Odd. Funny.
Unusual. Strange. To be sur
prised at. This word is some
times used as an interjection
indicative of surprise or wonder.
Oyan, ;Mr>, jR^-va*-. r.t. To
cause to ride. Naa shomo ku
oman gum nei ku goro wnma
oyan rusui, " as I cannot go yet,
1 wish to let him ride my horse.
Oyange, *+>*, ttr±y * (fga =
a ') f). v.t. To cast ashore.
Oyanruru, "X** »WV, it ' ?§. n.
The north sea. Syn : Aramoi-
sam.
Oyap, jM^, fiS^-ft. n. Another
one. A different one.
Oyap, *+% ± |5£* <K v.i. To
land from a boat.
Oya-pa, 3|"1P'<, *fc¥. n. Next year.
Oyapa-eoyapaka, JtVttXJtVnfi,
3£ •* ■¥. adv. The vear after next.
OYO
Oyapi. *-f t*, &. 55 5B. n. A
snake. A demon.
Oyapkopoye, ;fV73JlM^, JftJIf*
*•. v.t. To adulterate.
Oyaporo-guru, ;MMipyM<, H*A»
MAS 'K.n. A Japanese. A
person of anotlier race.
Oyaramat, *■* 5 ■?•;/, t:*£. «. A
departed spirit.
Oyaramkore, >M?5Z»3U, &?*
A> -vt>?&S* *•. i'./. To treat as
a stranger.
Oyasa, *+*, flUT^'". v.t. To
cut downwards.
Oyashi, *+-,, JSS, *,#X"»«.
7i. A sj>irit. A good or evil
spirit. A demon.
Oyashkep, ic^'y'r'J, ~k' T. n. A
female child. Syn: Operekep.
Oyashim, ** yi», W i* Q . arfi'. The
day after to-morrow.
Oyashima, tti-7, ffl'tgH. ad».
The day after to-morrow.
Oyashim-shimge, *+ >A vAy, W
«&EK -y T f 9?. adv. The
second day from tomorrow.
Oyashiri, *-VvU, #M * *s -35 *
*. ad/. Different. Bad.
Oyatorokoro-samambe, S"V h P 3
B-tf-VZ*^, *v"t/» — fi. «• A
kind of flounder.
Oya-ukuran, 5|" "V O 9 5 >■ WJBfc.
a</i>. To-morrow evening.
Oyokane, *3/J^, or Oyokaush,
^■3 t)Q>, *$ ') . n. Remainder.
Oyopero-ni, tB^oz, f*vvv&
o . n. Styrax Obama, Sleb. et
Zucc.
 OYU — 332
Oyumakun-atui, *a?^ >7"J A,
M i ?£. ii. The eastern sea.
Oyupupke, •Xa.ll'r, ffi 9 t^.m
&» X>*1faA?). v.i. To grow
worse as a disease or sick person .
IP (K).
#n,^c^- .i/»* n •/, ^c^- *.&. Used
as a suffix to adjectives and
verbs p has the power to turn
them into nouns. Thus : — Poro,
" large " ; porop, " a large thing."
Kathiobiuki, " to help " ; " to
save ; kashiobiukip, " a helper,"
" a saviour." P so used is con
tracted from pe, " a thing," " an
article."
Pa, i<, *f V MttHAW), M^WlU
•v -^ ^'(SUR)liS "-. n. The 3rd pers.
pi. of an to be ; " they." Used
chiefly as a suffix to. Thus :
—Hoshipi (Sing) hoshippa (pi),
"to return." Kore (Sing), kore-
pa, (pi) "to give."
Pa, S^-*^, UJ-krf, vy-hv***
7K-H. adj. Full. As :— Wakka
shine pa, " a cupful of water."
Pa or paha, it, X~ *l*\, B£^,jft,
W-kK, ^m * ?><» #^. n. A Pa or paba, ri, X^ i<i<, S3» *£*.
season. Age. A year. Thus :
—Paikara pa, "the season of
spring." Sale pa, " the season of
PA
Oyupupu, *i7% «*'^,-H
iv. ti.i. To stir up. To exhort.
To incite.
Oyuyukeohiri, fraafr^y, Bfc*&
' — fi. n. A kind ■ of wood
pecker.
summer." Mata pa, " winter."
Nei pakno e paha an a ? what
is your age " ? Pa pirika, " a
year of plenty. Pa wen, " a bad
year for crops or hunting or
fishing." Pa yupke, " a rough
season or year." Pa emko, " half
a year." Pa koshipashnu, " to
have one's garden produce de
stroyed by birds or animals."
Pa, HS£;ir&. SI> M-k*» **?■*,
ftgc. n. The head of the body.
A chief. The east. Thus :—
Utarapa, "a chief," "a lord."
Moshiri-pa, " the east." Set pa,
" the head of a table." Syn :
Pake. Sapa.
Pa, i<, »jL* *. v.t. To find.
Pa or paha, tt, x» it'V sSSU8»
Ss^st**;®. n. Steam. Smoke.
The water which whales blow
out. Pa at, " to emit steam or
smoke."
n. Punishment. Small-pox. Syn:
Kamui-pa. Pak.
Pa-a8hin, »<7j/>, &l$,ig{H-y. n.
 PAA — 333
A chimney. A going off' of
steam or smoke.
Pa-akari, i<7/J'J, »"-5*. «"
1 v* i>. v.t. and adj. To be
smoked.
Pa-ashinbe, /<7->/N, %.M%Mr
a; A*), v.i. To let one off* (as a
debtor). To forego one's rights.
Pa-ashinge, i*7>>¥, fr?!&!>(M
/"JD17). v.t. To blow or send out
water as a whale.
Pa-ashingep, if7>>V7, SW. n.
A chimney.
Pachi, ttf, or Patchi, *->¥, *
ffc» ik. n. A basin. A wooden
bowl.
Pachiko-an, *<f37>, 7i * ? ■■'.
i'./. To be punished.
Pachingara, rtf- >fiy, or Patchin-
gara, '*f->iiy, **+ ** *. «.
Sibadodes Taczanomkii (Sieind).
Paenrum, JtXVJVA, #;&*. n.
The middle of the lips.
Pagoat, ti37"J, »->-*, ^J$-fe 9 w
*■ ' . a<7/. Wicked. Bad. One
spoken against. One who is
under-going some punishment
from fiends or the higher powers.
Pahau, i</\9, Aft, 9 » + , «* ><»
*iOv/iir > ./ 4 * -»• ;> 9 7
^J&fgr V t> ; ig7 >) . n. A ru
mour. As :—Kamui tashum an
noine pahau an, " it is rumoured
that there is small-pox."
Pahenenu, jf'v^X, ^ * *-. ».f. To
inquire. Syn : Patemtemu ki.
Uwepekenu.
Pai, **M , * * . n. Bamboo grass.
Pai, *<4, iS«D» (* 9 ir*),«-k^, *
PAK
Hail. As :-—Pai ani shirikik, " to
thrash with a flail." Syn : Mame-
kikbe.
Pai, *M. lit (««). ».<. To go.
(pO- Syn: Paye,
Paige, <My, f-91-9 * if. v.i. To
prick or twitch as " pins and
needles."
Paikara, *M*5, #. n. The
spring of the year. Syn : Pai-
karu.
Paikara-pa, *<4 1} 5 '"», #^. n.
The season of spring.
Paikara-un-pa, t*AJ)7 9>ti, #
^. n. The season of spring.
Paipai-chiri, itAtlA?*), -y s- 9
#?. ?i. A tit. Pariw atriceps
minor, Bokrsfield.
Paiyaige, X4V4V, *?. •**•■"•
v.t. To shiver. To feel cold.
Pak, i*9, S3, n. Punishment.
Pak, *<9, "b* »»'. r./. To scold.
Paka, i*1), MA. n. A fool. Syn:
Yairampeutek guru.
Pakakse, i<*»-fe, «ff (*>■ " * *0.
fa] -t h , r « '* a jr -fc , /c *$& f. v.i.
To crackle as a fire. To creak
with a noise (as ice). As:—
Abe pakakse, " the fire crackles "
Syn : Push.
Pakararip, **iJ9t)% m8!;<iB?.
n. A hat made of grass.
Pakari,'**'}, It-". **» *M. «.*.
To measure. To weigh. To kill.
Pakari, i*1) U , <$ * . i'^. To smoke
(as fish).
Pakari-kane, JtaU**, # «. n.
Weights.
/"
 PAK — 33-4
Pakashnu, j</j •,%, 13 * *,, m^*
,v. i'.<. To admonish. To punish.
Syn : Kapao.
Pakashnu-i, '< 1i v 51 4 , SNlfi. n.
Admonition.
Pakashnu-wa-kashpaotte, iSJy
^9*>i<*^r, life* *-. ».«. To
adjure.
Paka-un-guru, >*1)*j >y)V, StA.
n. A fool. A hybrid compound
Paha being a Japanese word.
Pak-buri, ri*?H), H *«***?»,»
ff. n. Evil deeds. Deeds worthy
of punishment.
Pake, ii!r, ffl. n. The head. Syn :
Pa. Sapa.
Pakekai, i*!r1)4, JEA i-#?=flM ^
fti&. 11. The bowls, cups and
trays buried with the dead.
Pake-koshne, A >t 3 v 3; 8S *-.
».<• To backbite. To talk of
others. Syn : Kuchikanna.
Pake-moire, t'i'T^A U, IftP ■)■ >f.
adj. Slow of speech. Ineloquent.
Syn : Pawe-moire.
Pakenuma-ush, *<W7^y, M^
—Mi. n. A kind of shellfish.
Pake-omap, itfr:*77, fi ,> - m.
n. A kind of basket used for
carrying bundles. Syn: Chita -
rape.
Pake-rui, **$■;n , £ Iff ■)■ *. adj.
Talkative.
Pakesara, j<4rtf-5, IS*^ iS1**-
)W. D.i. ami adj. To be proud.
Syn: Shiokunnure.
Pakesara-wa, tifrV? 9, iffi tft = .
adu. Proudlv.
PAK
Pakes-upas, fifrXQrfX. & "§.
n. The last snow of the season.
Paketa, A*£, # = , j&=. ad». At
the liead. In the beginning.
Paketaketa, it****, Zm * <*.
v.i. To jabber.
Paketara, i<**5, or Pakesara,
t**V7, «**. igU* *. ad;.
a»(£ i«. To be proud. Proud.
Haughty.
Paketaraki, i<**5*. &»-&*
7 . v.i. To act proudly.
Pake-tunash, WJ+>, S-0 /.
acfy'. Quick in speaking. Quick
in answering.
Pake-usaot, W)WJ, ff 1 IS 3
7. u.i. To make a mistake in
talking. Syn : Itak-oira.
Paki, it*, or Pakihi, '<*£, #.
Time.
Paki, i<*, xtf. n. A prawn.
Pakiri, i<*'J, ;i£T. «. A knife.
Syn: Makiri.
Pakisaraha, rt**t?*\ O.'s*. n.
The sides of the mouth.
Pakkai, t<>1)4. Wj*7. v.t. To
carry on the back as a child.
Pakkaibe, lUUA*, IfK?, &£.
a. A sling use<l for carrying
children on the back.
Pakkaitara, *<v/M*5, fi 72
&S&S nK3\ ". The cord parts
of the sling used for carrying
children on the back. Syn :
Pakkai-tupa.
Pakkai-tupa, ii?1}4Vrf, fc&S7ifi
& > IS ' %5t. n. The same as
pakkai-tara.
 PAK 335
Pakko, <t* 3, ~%M. n. An old
woman. Syn : Huchi.
Pakno, '<*/, i£, jfc;*ii*. *fr=.
ado. Until. As far as. Such
as. Than which. Sufficient.
Adequate. This word expresses
the utmost limits.
Pakoat, i<377, t>b=> i/*. ».*. To
be scolded. Syn : Akosakayo-
kara.
Pako-enratki, iOI>57*,"b*'»
**H.^ = Ifctt y . v.i. To scold. To
treat unkindly. Syn: Pakoshi-
pashnu. Pashitaige. Wen-
koenratki. Wenkoshipashnu.
Pakokanu, *«aX, S5 = IHU. jfcM
^. a*, v.t. To listen secretly. To
go eavesdropping.
Pa-koro-kamui, lilUliUA, &J
*»X^*#.*HW*^»». »• The
red-cap. Also the demon of such
diseases as small-pox and cholera.
Pako-shipashnu, *<a >fi vX, "b
■* if. v.<. To scold. >S'ee Pako-
enratki.
Pakte, *<9t, St*. >-* *. w.<. To
measure.
Pakuchiuchiu-chep, *i 9 f- *J **J
f*.-J, * >- " ¥. ;;. File fish.
Utephanolepis cirrhijer, T. <fc S.
Pan, j< >, g?» T. M * * . •" * 4 .< *•
»*, WH-t^Tfl!. orf/. Same as
jxtjia, Lower. As :— Pan ikkewe,
" the lower part of the spine."
Pan, J<>, P. 9 +. n. Same as
paro, the mouth but only so
used in certain conditions. As :
—Pan-rakte, "to taste."
Pan, i<>, S3*. &i** *. *t8** *-.
9i**%>*y v-jji&ifil- *ib.. adj.
PAN
Weak. Flavourless. Insipid.
Fresh. As :—Pan wakka, " fresh
water." Pan-shippo, " flavourless
salt."
Pan, it>, '*v. 7i. Bread.
Pana, *<*-, ffi. ». Dust. Syn:
Nana.
Pana, *<*, T = . ffl**. *» J?*
* . fBf T - $\ t . adv. Below.
Nether. As :—Pet pana ta, " to
wards the mouth of the river."
Pana-e-tashum, it;J-X£ y-i.A, *fc
#. n. Syphilis. Syn : Okamui-
tashum. Kamoi-tashum.
Panake, '<**, ».T. n. The be
hind. Bottom. Syn: Osoro.
Panake-an, i<**7>, TKA odj.
Abdominal.
Panake-un-no, rt+trQ >J , TJBt s ■
adv. Abdominally.
Panakte, >*j-9t, 13 * >". ».«. To
punish. Syn : Aapapu.
Panare, '<J-U, 189. ?i. Hypocrisy.
Panare, »<^-U, ISS1?*? 7. «.j. To
be hypocritical.
Panata, >*•}•&, & J TJ$. adv. Tlie
lower end of a place.
Pancho, ft'*?*, jiT. n. A car
penter.
Pandane, '<x$f^-, -«>fl» 9. ».
Barm. Yeast. (Jap).
Pane-tupok, tWJftt, VtsW. n.
The eaves of the west end of
the roof of a house.
Pange, '<>y, »■»*. v.<. To
dislike. To feel disinclined to.
Not to like or want. To abom
inate. Syn : Kowen.
Pange-i, '< >¥A , *iS. n. Abomina
tion. Syn: Aetunne-i.
r
 PAN — 336 —
Pange-pet, >< > V ^ 7, T «£. n.
The lower part of a river.
Pannikotoro, »<>Z3hn, 1M. n.
The roof of the mouth. The
palate.
Pannok, ii>J 9, B>*. «. The
west end of the roof of a hut.
Panore, rtj U, IB*, &?, M 7.
v.t. To lie. To deceive. To
flatter.
Panore-i, riJ M , Si f . KIS. n.
Flattery. Adulation.
Panore-garu, riJ l>Vn>, or Pa-
nore-itak-guru, rij UA &>9 9
)y Wi&g. n. A flatterer.
Panrakte, j<>59t, &£?• v.t. To
taste.
Panrekte, jOU^t, far. v.i. To
whistle. Syn : Maushoro.
Pantak, ri*&9, or Pantaku, it
stlO, ">S—iA. n. A loaf of
bread.
Pa-ore-mina, tit U £ 7; £H£ * *.
v.i. To smile.
Pa-pon, '<#>, 3S*.adj. Young.
Pa-poro, i<*P, ^ c * ii/. ad/. Old.
Syn: Isa. Onne. Onne-koro.
Pap tis m a, liJy-Z.V, SfeiS. n.
Baptism. (This word was in
troduced by the compiler).
Paptisma kore, <<7rX73U, &
*a*ig*. v.t. To baptize.
Paptisma-uk, <<7WV)i, $83
9-2?. ».r. To receive baptism.
Papush, iVJw, or Chapush, f- 1
>g. n. The lips. As : —Kanna
papmh, " the upper lip." Pokna
papush, " the lower lip." Papush
PAR
turiri, " to pout the lips." See
Patoi. Patchake.
Par, fi—Jl, n » 9 f- » ffl -fe * „ «**>**'
T = »* >K\%-=r. n. The mouth.
(Contracted from para or paro).
As :— Hem par'ani, " with just
the mouth," i.e. " insincerely."
Para or paroho, i<5, X^ *<o*.
tJ» fi-.n. The mouth. Para
nunnun, " to suck the lips as in
rearing bear cubs." Para nti
guru, " a loud speaker." Para
sange " to speak." Para seshke,
"to stop or cover the mouth."
Para shinuye, " to tattoo the
lips." Para ukotukka, " to shut
the mouth." Para yupke, "to
speak severely." Syn : Charo.
Para, i<5, )Jf*> fll**. "l** *.
sfi- °d/. Broad. As :—Para ru,
" a broad road. The highway.
Paraka, tiyf), Jzfr. n. A ceiling.
The inside of the roof of a
house.
Parakankan, fiyfj>t)>, **?•/.
•/. n. Tape worm.
Parakara, j<5*>5, &*» ;gf*» ft
*. od/. Acrid. Pungent. Hot.
Paraki, *<5*, &&» P-. n. A
tick.
Parakina, *<5*+, s^x-tv. w.
A kind of swamp arum. Lyti-
chitmi kamtachatensu, Schott.
Parakoat, riy?7"J, WEI * 3£ * <w
v.i. To be punished by God.
Parakoatte, >iy37"JT, »K7»tfl*
&. v.t. To accurse. To curse.
To puuish.
Parakomonak, tiytt+Q, &&/>
 FAR — 337
x.v.i. To be unable to
sleep through intense desire for
food. Syn : Paroko-shomo-mo-
koro.
Parakosamba, ^53tfZ»A, PJ| y.
v.t. To smell. Syn : Hura nu.
Parakoyakoya, ^53-^3*, V&&-
W 7 , 9 Y 9 K 4 7 . V.?. To speak
indistinctly.- To babble, (sing).
For the plural see Uhautaroise.
Paramuriri, ^5AU'J, *Eit**l =
Sf?*. 7i. String used in lacing a
corpse to its bier.
Paraparak, riyrtj 9, *g "4- * '".
v.i. To cry loudly. Syn : Rai-
paraparak. Bayaiyaise.
Paraparase, rtjrtylt, jafj = jft7\
£$=!• rv. t;.i. To fly before the
wind. To burn. To be ablaze.
To spread out as flame of fire.
Syn: A. Rui. Uhui. As:—
Abe paraparase, " the fire burns."
Paraparasere,
v.t. To make burn.
Paraparase-wa,
frffi >> . adj. Ablaze.
Parapok,
A3- ^. v-i. To appear. To seem.
This word is spoken chiefly of
the weather. As :—Menash pa-
rapok an, " it seems as though
there will be an east wind."
Parapok, i\j#9, m* '&* few.
v.i. and n. To appear. Shadow.
Shade. Behind. Lieu.
Parasatchep, rfyV-yfX.'?, £ m
;§» * -y-V •* I . n. A chatterbox.
Parase, ^5-fe, EM^^r, & 7.
v.i. To fly before the wind.
To drift.
PAR
Parase, , Pararase,
.v.i. To burn. To burn up
in thousands of sparks as spray
wood or thorns. As :—Abe para-
rase, " the fire sends off sparks."
See uhuye.
Parasekoro, rijte^a, U^wK exd.
Hurrah.
Paratakup, r55*$7, ^m*»*-v
•V"* V . ?i. A chatterbox.
Paratek, J^T^, or Parateke, it
7TIT, ¥•. «• The hands.
Paratek-yuk, ^<5T^>3.^, or Epa-
ratek-sei-yuk, X *< 5 T £ Hz 4
y . n. A deer with deformed an
tlers. There is a superstition to
the effect that whoever kills one
of these animals is certain to die
soon after.
Parato, ^5 h, ta)t*Mn
n. An estuary.
Paraure,
9. n. The instep.
Paraure-ekomomse,
A-fe, Hg^H. 7i. Club-footed.
Paretoko,
* A *S^- ItS r D . v. L To pre
pare the way for. To get ready
to do. To plot. To scheme. As :
Nei guru araige kuni paretoko
yaikara shirian, " there is a plot
on foot to kill that person."
Parara, J<55, ^SJ> si*, n. In
fluence. Inspiration.
 FAR — 338 —
Pariri, *t'J >J, *** * if. v.i. To be
inspired, n. Air.
Paro, i<P, 0. n. Same as Para.
Syn: Charo.
Paro-a-o-shuke, <<D7tv^i SJ
St3i* <". v.t. To be entertained
with food.
Paroka, i<D*, ±®. n. The roof
of the mouth.
Paroko-shomo-mokoro, ;<P3va
To be unable to sleep through in
tense desire for food. Syn : Pa-
rakomonak.
Paronitemaka, ;\n;f7*, #?■£•
•**, *K*&.?n=>-m9. v.t. To
gag. To open the mouth with a
piece of wood.
Paronnata, iia >**, g ? m v ,
* » S 5H?. D.i. To speak or
hear for one's self. As -.—Paron
nata nu, "to hear for one's self.
Paronnata itak, "to speak for
one's self.
Parononot, tiajjy, p * ; ft y
'K :&&;;£$«£?-«& *.*„•. To water
at the mouth as in anticipation
of something nice to eat or drink.
Paro-oiki, >i a*4 *, ikhsft-it
& ? fit 7 . v.t. To provide food for
another.
Paro-o-shuke, lia*-,^*, «£*
*•• ».£. To entertain a guest with
food.
Paropetetne, 'tQ*iT*y*, nfrff, K
* » ,«2 *, K =e ,v. rt. and „.t-, im.
peded utterance. Ischnophony
(used especially of those who can
FAS
not speak for cold). Syn : Awep-
etetne.
Paroshopshopo, <<Py37i/a#,§
(ft* fr. v.i. To gargle.
Paroshuke, t\a -,*.&, jf iv, flat*
*-. v.i. To stew. To cook food.
To cook for.
Paro-un, *t Q *J >, tEJff * *. adj.
Eloquent.
Paru, fiiV, JRfox *>. v.i. To fly
about as dust or chaff'
Paruy/W, »7. X^ffs-M* K*).
v.f. To brush or knock off as a
fly from the forehead or nose.
Parumbe, i^JWA^, 3\ n. The
tongue, (lit. Paro-un-be, " the
thing in the mouth).
Paruparu, rl)Vrt)V, Si. n. A fan.
Paruparu, jIJVjW, H*\ v.t To
fan.
Paruparuge, i<*i<*y, «g. n.
Edges.
Parure, jWU, Iftt-VA*', ft*
^-fr-g^. iU. To make fly
about as dust. To cause wind as
in waving anything.
Paruruge, *)\>)W, $• n. Edges.
Syn: Eipake. Kanetuhu.
Pas, *<X, H&*. ad/. Black.
Pas, >*X, Paspas, riXttX, C K»
*jg*,}Hctft(* Jr* ). n. wxtf. Char
coal. Cinders. Tinder.
Pasa, j«J\ pad* -f. e.t. To open
the mouth. Syn : Hasa.
Pasamok, ^Wi, & = W^ 9 -K v.i.
To be bewitched by birds.
Pasani, '<*>, 4 *. n. Cuttle
fish. Calamary.
 PAS — 339 —
Pasa-pasa, jvtfi**, 1*180**'.
v.t. To open the mouth fre
quently.
Pasare, JttfU, m 0 * *. v.t. To
open the mouth.
Pase, i<-fe, S*> R^^, S3?* >"»
ad/. Heavy. True. Important.
As: — Pase orushpe, "important
tidings."
Pase-kamui, >\ ■& 1i U A , K#. n.
The true God.
Pase-ni, it*—, t^vr. n. Car-
pinus cordata, Bl.
Pase-no-kara, filLJI)?, S*?v
a ;v. r.tf. To make heavy.
Pase-no-po, i*HJtt, £#•£ 7,11ft*
9 4 y ± &'$& * . adv. Very much.
Earnestly. As :—Pase no po ku
yaiiraige na, " I thank you very
much. Syn : Pasetara.
Pasetara, *<**?, &?'£?, $M» = »
Jzty * iv. adv. Same as pase no
po.
Pash, ri-,, AH, -t w* 5 . n. Tat
too.
Pash, *<>, Sft* *(&; *n *). v.t. To
gallop as a horse. To run.
Pa-shinap, t*>+7, SB *(*/). n.
A head dress (woman's).
Pashirota, i<>u£, nfc x *. «.«. To
.storm at. To scold.
Pashitaigi, i<y£4¥, nfc* -u, f =
r^M^M?. ».(. To scold.
To treat unkindly by word of
mouth.
Pashta, *<i/*, fS;,ffift/\]E-y*,
St^.acJ/. Vulgar. Common. Bad.
PAS
"Worthless. Useless. Careless.
Rough. Ugly.
Pashta-no, i<i»*7, *i±Si = ,J£7,
3£7. adv. Carelessly. Roughly.
Badly.
Pashte, i<vr, a-v? * ^. v.t. To
make gallop. To send along fast
as in throwing a hoop. To make
run.
Pashui, it >m4 , %M -k * , 4 ^^»
<{ , S * ± ** *•#. n. Sticks used at
meals instead of knives and forks.
As :—Iku bashui, " a moustache
lifter." Pera bashui, " a spoon."
Uren bashui, "chopsticks." Abe
bashui, "fire tongs."
Paskuma, itX$7, Ht^^.^-b^,
X. •)■ =C «>??. 9 -T X. -f- i j, # itf. 9
■*» &'?*&* ft ~> ». d.<. To in
struct. To teach. As :—Echi
po paskuma echi mitpo paskuma,
" instruct both your children and
grandchildren.
Paskuru, i< X 9 it, 8}. n. A crow
or rook.
Paskuru- kamui, lyX'jiVhKA, *
9*^t!\ n. Tropinodotus rnar-
tensi, Hilgd.
Paskuru-okokko, rt*.&iVXlj1,
# y x. *> tf . jj. Same as above.
Paskuru-topo, j<X9JP h»|t, ^ -* V
>) . n. Meretrix meretrix, Linn.
Paskuttara, riWfy&y, ? > * v
^n-<, n. Cucubalus baecifer,
L. var. japonicus, Miq.
Paskuru-toho-sei, i<X9;H»*-fe4 ,
or Paskutto-sei, riX9> HM ,
f -* 9" 1 . n. A kind of shell- fish.
Meretrix meretrix, Linn.
 PAS — 340 —
Pasna, J<X*, «M»B&&. n. Cind
ers.
Pas-op, i<X*7, -XI&M* V+ * =»).
)i. A tinderbox.
Paspas, *<Xi<X, *&, a*AtS. n.
Charcoal. Black cinders.
Passanna, *<>■*>*•, 4 *. n. The
ink-fish. Calamary.
Pasushke, *<Xj/fr, iaSL-v^ar^.
».t. To flee in disorder.
Pata, /<*, im* ^HfM.I.O
=*. n. A grasshopper or locust.
Syn : Takataka.
Patachinne, '<**HF, ¥n=t&-K
v.i. To talk very rapidly. To
gabble. To babble.
Pataoata, j<**7>, ©*. M«(
*>$£.» 4 ^■=*'. ?J. Same as pato.
Patapatakse, J<5»<*9-fe, !ft'K(!*c
S VL S 4n ? )• v. t. To snap off or
jump about (as fire or splinters)
with a crackle.
Patapata, ri&riit, or Patupatn, *<
"JtVJ, IE*', t n-. v.t. To win
now.
Pataraye, *<5t54^, Jftft* *. «•<■
To surmise. To guess.
Patchake, t^9"t*r, #. n. The
lips. Syn: Papush.
Patche, *<***, JWR^* (•/'*>?).
im". To fly about as snow or dust
or spray. To explode as a vol
cano or bottle.
Patchi, Xj 9, or Pachi, j<*, ft.
11. A wooden basin.
Patchinu, '<^5l, 4TS. n. Pinch
ers. Tongs.
Patchingara, tijf->H5, or Pa-
chingara, rt?>1iv, **+**+. n.
PAU
A kind of rockfish. Sebastcdes
taczanowskii, (Steind).
Patek, *«t$, K. ad/'. Onl)-.
Patemtemu-ki, (<fA? A *. R *
-f»IW** *•«, &**;*■» SB**--
v.<. To make inquiries. To act
in an inquisitive manner. Syn:
Uwepekennu. Pa-hene-nu.
Patemtemu-ki-guru, i<tAtA *
V. n, An inquisitive person.
Patoi, i< Y A , %> %M- n. The sur
face of the lips. The lips. Syn:
Papush.
Patpatke, ri"J><V*, H* *-(*/»
*)» }fi?- v.i. To crack off and
fly about. To bubble up as boil
ing water. To jump about (as
fire in many splinters from a log).
Thus : —Abe patpatku, " the fire
jump. Syn: Pop.
Pattakupi, *<**$£, "ftS*** *+■
-* v . «. A chatterbox.
Pattukuku, Jt.y'^99, * * '"• v.i.
To be sulky. To pout the lips.
Patukuku, try9 9, * * *-. v.i.
The same as pattukuku.
Patu, iV'J, Mfcx f.v.i. To scatter.
To fly about. To jump about as
fat in fire.
Patupatu, iVJtVJ, W>» *) *■ v. i.
To flounder as fish. To scatter.
Pauchi, »Wf; tl=l»A>'«'$.
a-, n. To put poison in one's
food. As :—Pauchi o-shuke, " to
prepare a poisoned meal." Pau
chi e yara, " to give one poisoned
food to eat."
 PAH
Pauchi-kina, it »>***■, #*/<-*
"**• n. Angelica refracta, Fr.
Schm.
Pauchikoro-guru, >%*]+ n d y )V,
«*A» J*-#^»ifey ,v Jra * A-
n. A very evil minded person
specially a woman who spites
another by administering poisoned
food. 8yn: Kameyarape, or
Kameyarope.
Paumbe, i^A'*, &#. n. A head
band.
Paunguru, >-i*J>V)\>, fiA.M. n.
A wise person. A chief.
Pau-pau, riQHQ, SL ;$'**** IS.
n. An onomatopoeia for the bark
of foxes.
Pawe, it">^. IS. n. Speech.
Pawe-moire, i*Q*.^4 u, ISl*-=ii
*.adj. Slow of speech. Syn:
Pake-moire.
Pawe-otke, tWf**KHr, &^, ffj-fe
A «'. odv. Quickly. Hurriedly.
As :—Apa noshki pawe otke, " to
enter a hut in a hurry." Syn :
Tunashino.
Pawetenge, tiQ^rW, fr-$-**>.
v.L To give commandment.
Pawetenge-i, if>*T>$M, fc^r.
n. A commandment.
Paweteshu, it^^Ti/i, IS* *. v.L
To bear witness.
Paweteshu-guru, <^if ^tf)l>, IS.
HA. n. A witness.
Paweteshu-i, Jt^fj,^, n£. „.
Witness. Testimony.
Pawetok-an, ri*)i.YQ7 >, K*,
* M r *>, ffi 18 * '". «$. Wise.
Learned. Eloquent.
341 — PEC
Pawetok-koro, i<«>ih^3p, j{*,
*fljr^, jffiW^-M,, tfe^^/v. adj.
Wise. Learned. Astute. Elo
quent.
Pawetok-koro-guru, i<">^ h $ 3 p
WWi RA. n. A wise person.
Payaya, jW-V, I^j- * a,(R£/&
?• JH *). t>.<. To hold up as au
animal its ciaws. Syn : Amba-
yaya.
Paye, i<4^, ft?. v.L Togo. To
advance. To proceed. PL of o-
man or arupa.
Paye-ash, *Mx7y, SHPfi^. p/t.
We go.
Payekai, *M 1)4, Scfr* ^. iu. To
travel.
Payekai-guru, ri4*.i)4 9)U, M\.
n. A traveller.
Payere, 'M^U, a*. v.L To send.
Paye-takup, iH^*^, fi1** ^
r B tfj *ji-k X. v.i. To go some
where but see no one. To go
somewhere with a special object
in view, but to be unable to ac
complish the object.
Pe, *<, fa. n. An article. A thing.
Syn: Ambe.
Pe, *<, or Pehe, ^fc, iS*, %. m *■
*» -»5>'«-» fllSifl-. n. Water,
principally undrinkable water.
Thick water. Mist. Fine rain.
Melting snow. Sap. Juice. As :
— Hat pe, " grape juice.
Peoha, **?+, M. n. A river.
Syn: Petcha.
Pechan, ^^-y>, #•***>. adj.
Thin. Slight. Syn : Narai.
Pechara, ^^5, ftr ^tK'Iij^,^
 PEC — 342 —
&=-®7fflsiM')- n. The broad,
spread out water such as the broad
ened mouths of some rivers along
the sea coast.
Pechi, ^^, ST. h. A river. Syn:
Pet
Pechioha, *<¥¥*, 7fc rS. «. Pud
dles of water.
Pechinne, "if- >*, ift ') * *. adj.
Wet through.
Peohiri, *if 'J, 85, $&. n. A
ditch. A water conductor. A
damp place.
Pei, *<4 , &i*> 7?V.n. A bub
ble. A water- bladder
Peikosanu, N< 3tX, u* -v^S*
$n =y -9JI 'J , X >-S * * *■ via * )• v.i.
To sound as if something soft
was being cut or pierced.
Pechish, *<¥ v, * /> . atf/. Aqueous.
Containing water.
Peka, /«*, -«?,ttt»«,l"«*,B
— at. adv. By. As:— I'apeia,
"by land."
Peka, "S />, 1»J s» T . adv. Facing.
Towards.
Peka, ^ *, Hi *. v. t. To catch
(as a ball).
Peka, ^», JMBMWF»fl*»«» r
^ # » J& ffi - . ocZv. Side. Part.
Place. As:— Te peka, "here."
To ani peka, " there."
Pekakarabe, ^fil)?^, y **■*•<}
n. A water fly. Hydrometra
sp.
Pekama, «i/j"7, j?r,iS7. v.i. To
float.
Pakambe, ^.1)lk*<, t -y. ?j. Water
caltrops. Trapa biqrinosa, Roxb.
Pekambe-kuttara, oi/Ji*^^^*?,
PEK
^y*yH. n. Senesio palma-
tus, Pall. Also called Oromun.
Pekange, *i.1)>*f, g7. &r. v.i.
To float. Syn : Pekama.
Pekangere, ^#>y, If***. v.t.
To make float.
Pekaonit, «fi*=.y, **8S-v=»
*3"* •■'flftl. n. Same as Peka of
n i.
Pekaotbe, ^/j*^^, *?«!«'=«
? ^■4- "-ffltf. n. Same as Pekaot-
ni.
Pekaotni, *i.1}1["JZ., H±. n. An
instrument used for separating
threads in making cloth. Syn:
Pokaonit Tambu.
Pekashnu, *<1)-,7., iffiJff ;,«**,
•* * -y* J>5>*» flf*. ad/. Pure.
Unmixed. As:—Pekashnu wakka,
"pure water." Syn: Posoka-
yatki.
Peken-nishat, N*>2yt7, ^^l.
n. Daybreak.
Pekennupe, "ify >%*<, iS. «. Tears.
Syn : Nupe.
Peken-rera, ^'TWv, i&3s Haft.
n. A good or favourable wind.
Syn: Pirika rera.
Pekep, ^'Tlf, fflft. n. A water
ladle.
Pekep-chikap, '*4rff-1J'J, *9*
7. n. Hooper swan. Cygnus
musicu8, BecM. Syn: Pekere
chikap.
Pekepkere-chikap, 'i'r-J'T U?t)
7. * * ?. n. A quail. Colurnix
communis, Bonn.
Pekere, ^frW, ft. n. Light.
Pekere-ash, "i!rU7>, or Pekere-
ashnu, oi^" U7 vit, **. w.». To
be light.
 PEK — 343
Pekere-ashnu-i, *<*rV»7>J>A, tt
*£»=!+ >"Jl. n. A beautiful place.
Pekere-buri, *c* UZf1), £ff. n.
Good deeds. Righteous acts.
Pekere-chikap, *ifr l>¥1}f, or Pe-
kep-chikap, ^^JfliJ, £6. n.
A swan. Syn : Retat chiri.
Pekere-chup, *<'rV'f^mJ, jkRft. n.
The sun.
Pekere-keutum, *<>rV^rffvJU, m
*it>. n. A pure heart.
Pekere-nishat, «*1>--,t"J, KM.
n. Daybreak. Syn:Pekenni-
shat.
Pekere-kamui, *c4rU/;A4, #ift.
n. The good gods. Syn : Piri-
ka kamui. Arapekere kamui.
Pekere-mata, ^'r V> V*, *y4E-. n.
The early part of the winter.
Pekere-sam, ^ >r V tfA, S. adv.
In day light. In the day-time.
In the light.
Pekettosa, \*^*, fR->$U*$ft
*&■ n. The bare place in the
skins of animals under the belly.
Pekiri, ^*«J, j&L ff\ ». Froth
or scum. Soup. Broth.
Peko, ^3, or Beko, ^3, +. n.
A bull or cow. Ox.
Pekse, *;$•£, +. t>i. To low as
oxen.
Pen, *i>, jg, ±, #;±;#. ad/.
Source. The upper part of a
valley.
Pena, *i +, ± =.. adv. Upper.
Above. Syn : Penge.
Penake, "& *■ 'T. "8 "R. «. The
throat. Syn : Rekuchi.
PEN
Penake, *< + &, ±. adj. Upper.
Penaketa, *i *■ *r ft, ± - ■ adv.
Upper. Up above. The upper
place.
Penata, *i*">, Jfeff ^±. n. geo.
The upper part of a place.
Pende, *<>¥, 3H&* ffl-fc*. 9 •"«■
j^t1, Itsfe- n. The points of cer
tain things. As :— Ure-pende,
" the points of the toes."
Pene, "i*, JJMfc * <v. v.«. To digest.
Pene, ^ "F, 'h PH. ». Fine rain.
Syn: Apto.
Pene, *t*, *; »r8* * -v, $#* *'.
oc(/. <fc r\z. Aqueous. Watery. To
melt as snow. To become thawed.
To digest. Fluid.
Peneka, *i*fl, ft V * f. adj. Wet.
Aqueous.
Penere, *c*U, $[#** *s y**?
* it'. v.<. To heat to the degree
of redness or whiteness as in heat
ing metal.
Penetupok, ^•ytfSr, JH8/*/
-)}. n. The upper or east end of
the roof of a house.
Penge, *<>*?, ±.-M*-**"->y*
•>\ i. 8E. adv. Upper. As :—
Penge-pet, " the upper part of a
river."
Pengirechin-pangirechiu, <v>^W
f- ■>><>* v f *j, a#* ». v.t.
To govern. To rule over. Syn :
Epungine. Esapane.
Pengiaep, /<> ¥ -fe % US.ft&. n.
The groin
Peni, KZ., ft*, flj**,'«. = * >*i
iT>, ftHS?!^. ;v. adv. Inland.
The interior of a country. As :
 PEN — 344 —
—Peni un paye an, " to travel
inland."
Penl-un-guru, *<z.*j>ijfr, UiA»
H^A. n. Mountaineers. Coun
tryman.
Pennok, «>J9, JUS * ti%. n.
The upper or east end of the roof
of a hut.
Penoye, *<J A *, *£ *. v.t. To
wring out as wet clothes.
Penram, ^ > y Z», BS . n. The chest.
Pensai, *>i>*M, *U&. n. A junk
or sailing ship.
Penup, ^317, 4 *■ ■». n. A kind
of plant whose root is used both
as food and for medicine. It
is also put in pillows as a charm
against disease. Cynanchum cau-
datum, Maxim. Syn : Ikema.
Peoshish, *<* v v. fflJfc. n. The
bed of a river.
Peot, *.1["J, % « * '"• adj. Wet.
Damp. Containing water.
Peot-humi, *<irJ7s., *,(/** h 5
7 If), n. A heavy thud. A
cracked sound.
Peot-kando, *M * "J t> > V, f&. n.
Fogs. Misty clouds. Syn : Ura-
rakando.
Pep, /*% or Pepe, "S*, $ » * *.
adj. Damp watery. Boggy.
Pepero, ^lU, **ft, n. A
liliaceous plant. Smilacina japo-
niea, A. Gray.
Pepesh, ^^ v, * ^ in * R fi = . adj.
Straight as hair.
Pepuni, ^7—. * - * ** ' ,v' **■
To be lifted up by water.
Pera, ^5, <$. n. A shuttle.
PES
Pera, "«5, or Bera, *<5, Pera-
bashui, *c5><j/^4, Sfe. n. A
spoon.
Perai, ^54, Hi* *. v.<. To fish
with rod and line.
Perai-ap, ^54 77, IHK n. A
fish hook.
Perai-kara, *i54#5, ft* ■". v.t.
To fish with rod and line.
Perai-nit, ^ 5 A - "J, ft*, n. A
fishing rod. Syn : Tushni ; ap-
kotni.
Perai-shok,^54 i/a^, 7 > * v . n.
Fishing frog. Lophiomus litvlon.
Jor. & Uny.
Pere, *i W, « *. BS * . t>-<- To break.
To open.
Pereba, ^P'V or Peruba, ^UP**,
H»>, &i». ij.(. To cleave. To
split. To break. To smash.
Pereke, *iHr, 81 '" » * W *'• *>•*'•
To be broken. To be split. Syn :
Yaske. Kone.
Perepere, ^U^W, frt-iM^. v.l.
To break into fine pieces.
Peritomi-buri, ^ 'J h £ 1 «J , W ■•
n. Circumcision. (Introduced by
the compiler).
Peritomi-buri-ki, *c 'J h £ 1 'J *, M
if ■?■ tfi * . v.t. To circumcise.
Pero-ni, nd:, + * t 3 . n. A
kind of oak. Buercus erispula
Bl.
Pero-ni-karush, *<V—1j)V-/, -vt
# •»•. n. Cortinellus Shiitake, P.
Henri.
Peruba, *iJW<, $1 '"» PS * . t'.f. Same
as Pereba, " to cleave."
Pesakara, ^*»5, Wf(Jffi*X^K
 PES 345
fl& y ^yqin). v.i. To wallow.
Syn : Yaikirukiru.
Pe-san, ^.^>, &7k. n. A Hood.
Pesh, ^v, ¥* /UllM, M. ". A
long mountain or hill with rlat-
tish sides. A cliff.
Pesh, /<v, !B^»T*.S-lSlS'^»JS
iv. arfw. and t>.t. To hang down.
To descend. Towards the bettom.
Towards the source of a stream
or river. As :—Ni pesh ran, " to
descend a tree." Pet pesh san,
" to go down a river." Ehuru
pesh, " to descend a hill."
Peshikambe.^v/jA^, if* fr. adj.
Floating.
Peshpok, ^j/J|t^, *fc. n. A ravine.
Gorge. Defile.
Pe-sosh, ^y I/, m 33. n. Sleet.
Rain with snow. As :—Pe sosh
ash, "to rain sleet."
Pet, «i*y, M". ***. n. A piece of
anything.
Pet, ^*y, ff * , » ¥ * *. adj. Thick.
Damp.
Pet, **"J, *. n. Water.
Pet, *i."J, W» ffl-k ><,-<? r- * J ,M =
fflr t t4 . n. A river. As :—Prf ka-
ri, " along a river." Pet kashui,
" to wade a river." Pet an or awe,
" the branch of a river." Petchi-
riwei, "a great bend in a river.
Pet chin, " the current in a river.
Pet chiu uwenoye, " an eddy." Pet
esoro, "the mouth of a river."
Pet etok, " a river's source." Pet
iworo, " all the rivers. Pet kenash,
" a bend in a river covered with
PET
trees." Pet nutap, " the land in
the bend of a river without trees.
Pet pana, " towards the mouth of
a river." Pet pena, " towards the
source of a river." Pet pesh, " to
wards the mouth of a river."
Pet pulu, " the mouth of a river,"
" a junction of a river." Pet
ramtom, " that part of a river be
tween its source and mouth." Pet
sam, " the sides of a river." Pet
toshka, " a river's bank. Pet tu-
rashi, "to go towards the source
of a river. Syn : Petchi. Pet-
cha,
Pet-au, *Cs»7 *), or Pet-anu, *<t7
%, !&M. n. The branch of a
river.
Petaru, *i£ Jl>, 7k * 31 * * *ft. n. A
place where water is drawn.
Petcha, *<&*, Xffl.n. A great
river ; by some the flat banks of
a river.
Pet-chep-ne, \jfx7*, tl&. v. i.
Very fresh fish. Fish just caught.
Petchi, «.*>?; iH^. adj. Wet
Damp.
Petchi, "5 ■} &, M. n. A river.
Petchine, **■?&¥, a^» tf-vatf-y
s = -y ji */. v.i. To be wet through.
Petchish, «{yfy, 7k l&. n. A
water-way.
Petchish, *«** v, B. > -«. n. The
name of a shell fish. By some
an oyster; by others small mus
cles (Mytilus sp.)
Petchish-noka, *<?f-z/Jt), &M.
n. The milky way.
Pet-inika, «t?<IJ, M*. v.t. To
moisten.
 PET — 346 —
Pet-kashu, ^y/jvj., iSM**. v.i.
To cross a river.
Petkotchimakani, *i."JZljf7l}-,
■hvhyt.n. Goby. Syn : E-
shokkui.
Pet-kntu, rV'J 9'V, a / * ■* * 9 . n.
Senecio tagittatus, Schultz Bip.
Also called JFaH-a huttara.
Petne, ^*y*, $ 'J * *. ad/. To
be wet. Damp.
Petneka, *i*y*a, M >) * *. adj.
Sloshy. Watery. To be made
Damp. Also :—v.t. To make
wet.
Pet-noka, **"JJ1), ffiM. n. The
milky way.
Petpaush, N7^9y. =■**■?. n.
Carex cryptocarpa, C. A. Mey.
Petpaush, *<";**<}>, l=fj!yji
n-Ms— fl- n, A kind of mat
made of reeds growing in rivers.
Petpaush-shut, ^K^v/i';, 8i
pamh rolled up.
Petpetke, fy^'Jfr, ¥ f * * * rf,
(*■>%;&/ &!'). v.i. To be in
dented (as a leaf).
Petpo, ^ 7 *, * ST. n. A little
river.
Pet-susu, *<%'JJ.H., * » + *■ ¥. n,
A kind of willow. Salix vimina-
lias, L. Syn : Yaiyaisusu.
Pet-tat, *i?$i"J, v 9 * > *. n.
Behda alba, L. var. vulgaris, D C.
Pet-uturuibe, "4 "J "J )\> A <, or
Pet-uturu, «i 7 *V iV, M *£. n.
Any land lying between two riv
ers.
PEW
Pet-yau, *i"J-\>Q, i* «• A riv
er's tributary.
Peure, *>iQU, %*. adj. Young.
Syn: Upen.
Peure-humsei, ^■>U7A-fe4, #,
X» A*, n. The strength or gruff
of a young man. The noise a
young man makes when pulling
with all his might.
Peure-kina, ^"> U**, * j t *. n.
Lithospermwn Erythrorhizon, S.
el Z. ',
Peurep, t") U7, i * ft. n. A
young thing. The young of ani
mals. Syn: Upen. Pa pon.
Pe-ushte, ^vt, s&? *. v.t. To
make wet. To mix water with.
Peutange, *<*>*>#, or Peutan-
ge-hawe, *ift£*V*\Q^ Uc^i?
7*$k?tyT&. n. and v.i. A call
for help. A call in case of fire
or danger. Syn : Haukotpare.
Kimak-hau.
Peutange-hawe-ash, ^O* >?*
*J*7 >, # ? n T . v.i. To call for
help.
Peutange-ki, ^9*>y*, ft^-npr.
v.i. . To call for help.
Pewa, *V}, 5t^ YU* 9 «"» 4#M «> S
iitt. n. A peculiar red reflection
of the setting sun upon the clouds
supposed to be the harbinger of
trouble.
Pewan, /M9>, #8 Crr*)**M
vtfti-/ «ffla.). n. and «.t. Dan
gerous. To be in danger. This
word is used only of things likely
to get spoiled or broken.
 PEW — 347 —
Pewan, *i 7 >. He * » 8 *. adj.
Soft. Weak.
Pewanka, ^9 >/>, 3k * = * '"» 8
^ 7. ,i/. v.;. To make soft. To
make weak.
Pewapiwak, "iWJO, Bfi *. adj.
Crisp. Brittle (as glass).
Pi, £, ffi. n. Seed. Kernel. Pip.
Syn: Piye.
Pi, fcT, t£7J* «'»W*/«»# a tr^A*
j/:M ^ ti^, iSTJ^ig1. ■v. t. To
draw or unsheath as a sword.
Thus :— Tarn pi humkan naiko-
samba, " the sound of unsheath
ing swords."
Pi, tT, P 7 , 1- 7 . v.*. To undo or
untwist.
Pi, fcf, £*»&«:>• »sW-te*.fcM **.
P5,-t » + 3f.a(i/. Small. Fine. As:
—Pi j'taA, " a whisper." Pi ota,
" fine sand."
Piba, &<, or Pipa, fcT't, #^*M.
i?7.iM. ». A kind of shell
fish found in rivers and lakes.
Pichiribe, fcf ? 'J *<, *L n. A
maggot.
Pichish, Efi,, &*•&=***'. vi.
To weep softly.
Pichitche, Zf-??*, my**** '".
v.i. To be worn out. To come
<>ii: Syn: Pitche.
Pikan-no, \Z 1) > J , M -. adv.
Quickly.
Pikai-shipini, K1i\ •,*-, JtSttK
* 9*5, 1X»fiES£-k'). v.i. To
prepare for a journey. To dress
for a journey. As :—Pikai-shipini
ayaikokarakara, " I dressed my
self for a journey."
PIN
Pikan, \£1j>, S* f^mm* * J
:f-,t/,tfj-k/«»kf * y« ^^,JK®. ad/.
Quick. Active. Agile. Swift of
foot. Fast. As :—Pikan umma,
"a fast horse." Syn: Nitan.
Pikata, If**, HiSS. n. A south
west wind.
Pikahi, e*t, if»,i»>a?av
* *<#£; *«•?* 9 yft). ».<. To-
stroke out (as water from a wet
cloth by means of the thumb
and fingers).
Pinai, If±4, or Pinnai, If >*■<,
isSv^. n. A ditch. A trench.
A valley.
Pindoro, OKP, Jft?. ?*. Glass.
Through the Japanese word
biidoro from the Portuguese
vidrio.
Pine, fcf*( &,>*n*j«*, 1*1**, «
* * * » ffl$. ad/. Coarse as sand.
As :—Pine ota, " coarse sand."
Pinka, fcf>/>, or Pinkai, fcf>*M,
*-~*\ fcs&SiSlfa. n. A kind
of tow made of bark and used in
caulking boats.
Pinkishut, \£>*i>*.vJ, or Pinku-
Bhutu, C>5W, SlslM. n.
The uj)per part of the thighs.
Pinnai, fcf >+4 , or Pinai, lf:M,
&»*$. n. A valley. A ditch. A
trench.
Pinne, £>*, *8. ad/. Male. This
word is often placed before nouns
when it is necessary to give
them a distinctive masculine
gender, but is used principally
of animals.
Pinne-rau, fcf>*5,>, ttffls- ». A
buck. Male deer.
 PIN — 348 —
Pinne-shibe, OiF>^, #H*'l'»
31 f- *-. adj. Good. Fine.
Beautiful.
Pinne-top, fcf >^ h 7, * -*■ »- ¥ *••»■
n. &sa paniculata, mak. et Shib.
Syn: Okne-top.
Pinnerau, fcf >*5 ■>, = ft > tt St
n. A two year old buck. A
buck with straight horns, i.e.
with horns without branches.
Pin-ni, fcf > —, -vi->r*.n. The
ash tree. Fraxinus mandshurica,
Rvpr. var. japonica, Maxim.
Pinne-noya, VIZSf-J -V, » > ^ a =b
¥. n. Artemssia japonica, Th.
Pinu, fcf*, **, *» + *.». A To spread open.
whisper. Syn : Chapish-chapish.
Pinu-no, \£%J , *»=9>, S8tf|f=.
adv. In a whisper. Quite pri
vately or stealthily.
Pinu no-heheba, fcTX./'Wj*, ft
-9ft 7. v.<. To peep stealthily
at.
Pinu-no-ye, fcf* J Ax, %>; ^t*
9 . v.t. To whisper.
Pinu-pukara, £X'7/j5, 91?. r>.i.
To peep at.
Pinu-pinu, eXfcTX, *?'lfeffi^- »n*
R. n. A very soft whisper.
Pio-pio-omke, e* £**./»*, jE*
SUB. n. A heavy cold. Syn :
Shiunu omke.
Pip, \Z~J, iS. n. A swamp.
Pipa, fcf/t, or Piba, fcf *<, * ■>■> *•
4 . n. A kind of fresh water
shell fish. Anodonta sp. In
Saghalien an oyster."
Pipok, fcf;R$, SitS. n. A swamp.
PER
Pipa-sei, eA*4, *^*M>>M. n.
The shell of anodonta.
Pipo, C*, IB&s.adj. Swampy.
Miry.
Pira, tf5, M*# >w SM * *. ad/.
Open. Spread out.
Pira, £5, KM. ». A cliff.
Pirakka, \Zjs1}, TIk. n. Clogs.
Pira-ni, tT5=, 7*;*. n. Beech
tree. Fagus sylvatica, L var.
Sieboldi, Maxim.
Pirapira, fcf5C5, Httv* «>•> ®£
)» * iv. ad/. Scattered. Torn to
pieces.
Pirasa, fcf5tf, *S?» t*K?>»?»
t ? 7 . v.t. To open as a book.
Pirasare, tT5*U. #* -v-^aO'.i'.
».fc To cause another to open.
Piraske, \Z5Z.T, «?,*f-v. v.i.
To be opened out. To be
spread out. To be torn.
Piraspa, XjZrt, »?» Sty*, v.i.
To spread open. To open as a
book. jfV. o/ Pirasa.
Piraspare, ML 5 X/< U, i£ # * *.
y.t. To cause another to open.
Piri, fcf'J, orPiripiri, tfUtTU, tt.
9 ^. «. An eddy. Syn: Piri-
shimoye.
Piri, try, ra,*x-, fll **, el v ^*
? * 9 » tB5? * if. n. A wound.
As :—Piri-kokarakara, " to bind
up a wound."
Piriba, fcf'JA, or Piruba, CJWK,
J£ 7 , Xjr7. •».<. To wipe.
Pirika, fcf'J*, # *, #*•*,. adj.
or i'./. Good. To be good.
Sufficient. Adequate. "Well.
Safe. Sure. Admirable.
 PIR — 349 —
Pirika-irenga, K'JWU/* »«.
n. Good will.
Pirika-manuhi-anreika, K U 1iV
pA. To assent to with pleasure.
Pirika-mintuohi, fcT'J/la >'7*. #
t£ / Kfk. n. A fairy. A well
disposed mermaid.
Pirika-no, t 'J * J , # ? . adv.
Well. Admirably.
Pirikap, fcf U » 7", #S -> ft. n." A
good thing.
Pirikapo, CU»«, #*.(«»).«#.
Good. (pQ.
Pirikare, fcf'J/JW, *#* *. v'X
To ameliorate. Syn : Epirikare.
Pirika-wa, If 'J* 7 ft v. ph. All
right. It is well. That will do.
Pirikep. e'J$-7, flT+fc-y* <Mg.«.
Thrashed millet.
Pirikere, K 'J * U, ^ » ft * . tO. To
beat millet in a mortar.
Piri-kokarakara, t U 3 A 7 A7,
D8^7- *-. i'X To dress a wound.
Piri-omap, fcf«J*V7, RfS£. «. A
wounded person.
Piripiri, fcf'Jfcf'J, or Piri, t'J, ».
n. An eddy.
Piri-seshke-kane, K "J M. >$■**,
HMT. n. '"Tfon used for seaming
boats.'
Pirishinoye, fcf U v.M *, iS. n. An
eddy. Syn : Piri.
Piru, K/W or Piruru, triWh &?>
^.7. ,v, *^*,i-, *?*. v.«. To
wipe. To level off as grain in
a measure.
Piruba, WVt*, fg,7.v.t. To wipe
anything which needs cleaning.
Syn: Piriba.
PIS
Piruturu, WJIV, *. 11. Between
the clifls.
Pisash-sei, tf ■* v "t 4 , ^ A . n.
Mollusk. Chiton sp.
Pise, £*, «ft^». n. The blad
der.
Pise-kikiri, fcf*** 'J , WtM > % ft <>
Jj&^ajfi-i'T'.JL:'- ^0. n. A worm
sometimes found in the bladders
of animals.
Pisene-kombu, fcr-fe*3Z*"7, ?»''
; ^ *. n. Fucus or Rockweed.
Pise-nonno, tr-t^W,^-"***'*
t V. n. Mertensia maritima, Don.
Pise-pise, fc-fefcf-te, or Pisepse, K
■fc-^f-fe, 7 ? i) , 7 0 a 7 /> 'J . n. A
kind of red seaweed growing on
rocks. Gloiopeltis furcata, Post,
et Rupr. var. coliformis, (JSarv.~)
Pish, tfv, W.s'& = m*->H&>W*'<*
•f- 1 -fs>~j t- -y, n3J/> ,&. part. A
classifier used after numerals.
As:— Cliikap tup-pish, "two
birds."
Pishakku, \CvtiQ, or Pishako,
Cyt3 flitt. n. A large water
ladle.
Pishi, If v, *&£* <". Wfl* *» «*
r?, ? ti -y p 7 4 S , & * ft £* -v.
w.<. To examine. To inquire.
As :—Ku pishi tea ku inn, " I
will make enquiries.
Pishkane, tfy*^, i£?> i* = » ft
H - . adv. Near. Close. About.
Diverse.
Pishkaneke, fc ->***, W * 8 t ?.
JS1[II=-. adv. Close by. Near to.
Around. By. Surrounding.
Pishkaneketa, Cy*W#, i£ ?..
flU-fc.*, a:>tf-y **•>■* r, a =
 PIS
i5 V ^ -fe a . orfy. Close by. Near
to. As :—En pishkaneketa a,
"sit near me."
Pishkan-moshiri, K y * >* 5* 'J ,
jliftJCft. a<fy. Here and there.
Pishkanta, tf >* >*, dfcft «ft. o<Zv.
Here and there. To and fro.
Pishkanta-pishkanta, £>/>>*£
arfw. Hither and thither. Here
and there.
Pishkuw, tf v* 5, « fc ; ft. n.
Rocky, rugged, places.
Pishki, £•>*, », »7.v, «**,
ftSffl T ') + . n. & v.t. A number.
To count. As:— Tam.be pishki
hempakbe an ? " How many of
these things are there ?
Pishkipa, £>*/<, ft 7 «,. v.t. To
count.
Pishki-wa-nukara, tv*95l/>5,
ft 7 (V. v.k To count.
Pishne, fcfv*, »#. n. The sea
shore.
Pishno, tfW, &*» $!**» aji>
* -v /> , & ft. ar//\ Every. As :
—Kotan pishno, " every village."
Pishoi, EyH, ft; 38. n. The
belly of a fish.
Pishto, tTvh, »#. «. The sea
shore.
Pishto-yomomke, If > h 3 * A $\
." -&• ii/
/fft/'^ii').
To splutter about (as fat in a
frying pan).
Pishunkitesh, tfvi>*T>, ^^
fc «/***. m. Calystegia Soldanella,
R, Br.
A
350 — PIT
Pit, tf*y, <h>5. n. A small stone ;
flint.
Pita, If*, » * » gtsg * ,v. t-.«. To
untie. To undo. To explain.
To loosen.
Pitara, If* 5 , frltfc ; « r *-ft ; 8>
'v'nE33-. «. The dry stony sides
of the bed of a river. Also, rarely,
"a plain." Syn: Piuka.
Pitara-an, t"5»57>, 5£*. adj.
Stony.
Pitatke, If*•.?$■, S^*. ».t. To
hang down. To dangle. To
become unrolled or unraveled.
Pitohe, If?**, fly if, «i-f. v.t.
To come off. To be worn out.
To wear out. Syn : Pichitche.
Pitke, try*, MS* -v. v.i. To be
subject to fits. Syn : Cheachiu-
shiyeye.
Pitke-tashum, Wr*n:s*U, Sfi*.
n. Fits.
Pito, Kh, A£*-M»*«7*l*R;
•ft? KA^W*. a<|/. A kind of
classifier for men and gods. As :
Ainu' bito, kamui bito, "gods
and men."
Pitoromun, If h D A >, # fc. n.
Herbage. Young green grass.
Pitpo, If7* 'htf, J85. n. Small
stones. Flints.
Pitpoturuse, K'yWJMt, ft 'to?
?» g^S;*!!?®** «. t>.i. To
fall as a stone. As :—Pitpoturuse
xhikopayara, " It fell down like
a stone.
 PIT — 351
Pittarane, tf^*5*, KD"?Bf^
v.i. To swell with pride.
Pittok-kina, e? h 0 * *, * *
9 K. 7i. The eow-parsnip. Bis-
racleum lanatum, Michx.
Pituru, tfy;w, *»+*'» «**, w
9> it/ -j- 1 t", fc$ jfc. 0$. Fresh.
As :,—Pituru chep, " fresh fish."
Piuchi, O^, A*T&. «. A steel
for striking fire.
Piuchi-op, £■>**% &M. n. A
flint and steel box or bag.
Piuohi-shuma, K^fv^V, IE
n. A flint.
Piuka, K">», K£*mm. n. A
stony river-bed.
Piuka-chishka, K9*f y*, or
Piu k a-chish k ara, K"> * * >1i V ,
n. A sandpiper.
Piukep, W*% &m. n. Course
sand. Grit. Gravel.
Piuki, fcf>>*, JkVxv^M***
To attack. To set upon. To
aggress. As :—Sata en piuki,
" the dog set upon me." Syn :
Chorauge. Otekna.
Piakire, tf">*U, #«* ». v.t. To
set at. To cause to attack.
Piukitoiru, W*Y4)V, &Vt * ,k.
v.t. To attack.
Piukosamba, \£QttJ*t<, JS-^ « gjc
9 »(R ? in 9 ). v.i. To blow through
the nostrils as an animal. Syn :
Shiukosamba.
Piwe, K9*, ffl*. v.<. To push.
Syn: Oputuye.
Piwiuse, tr9<9-fe- if?5f-. v.i. To
PO
wheeze (as in breathing with a
cold).
Piwiwitki, K^9<*7*. #* *- (A
^7'BJ=). v.t. To make a whirling
noise with the wings as a wood
cock when shooting through the
air.
Piyapa, fcflrA, M. n. Millet.
Piye, C4x, «*,«**, W* *r,
S^PAil. n. Seeds of any kind.
As :—Piye o^ " a seed vessel."
Piye, tf A *., or Piyehe, K4 ^ HI8S.
w. The fat of living creatures
such as birds and beasts.
Piye-kara, fcf4 x/j j, & y >v M -t * »
«.<. To throw at. As: —Shuma
ari piye kara, " to throw stones
at. Syn: Kopiye kara.
Piye-o, IZAxXM** *• adj. Fat.
Piye-sak, IM^tf^, **#*>. od;.
Lean.
Piye-toi, fcT4*M, 6 *±. n. White
clay.
Piye-ush, \LA^*Jv, %.** *. adj.
Fat.
Po, *, &s&.«i*=sKUf* ^ffl * *
^7*#» <Ml. part. This word is
sometimes suffixed to nouns as a
diminuative particle. As :— Chep
po. " a little fish." It is «lso
used as an adjective, " small "
" little."
Po, «, & m^Bi^fe^*-* * #*, $
■fe*»7M ?*t^yx7-( * 7°,® =
f^ff**. part. Sometimes this
particle has a kind of softening
power. Thus :—Puine po Oman
 PON — 354 — PON

Ponbepo, Jt , Ccdama-
A very little thing. grostis Epigejos, Roth.
Ponchikaman, Pon-guru,
>« 7. n. .Rosa acicularis, Lindl. n. A
Pon-chimaka-ni, #>f7jJ—, or child. As :—Pon g'urw kdraehi,
Pet-kot-chimaka-ni, *is> 3 ? ^ V " childlike." Syn : Heikachi
JJJl, . n. The father lasher. ramkoro.
Syn: Chimaka-ni. Pon-humbe, * > 7
»i. The porpoise.
Ponde, *XT, ?$**"'» ifS'Jj**'. «•<•
To lessen. To abridge. Syn: Pon-itak, # > 4
Witchcraft.
Taknere.
Ponde-i, JttxjM , J&4>. n. Abridge Pon-itak-ki,
ment. Syn : Taknere-i. ,v. v.<. To bewitch (by word of
Pone, #3; I", w. Bones. mouth). To curse. To worship
Ponechi, #W, * = **/'-9**' demons in order to bring evil
itty.n. Lonicera Maximowiezi, upon another.
Rupr. Pon-itak-ki-guru, * > \ * ?*#
Pone-ik, #** $, H 0. n. A Jl»i ISJi^'. n. A witch. One who
joint. bewitches by word of mouth.
Pone-ik-pui, #*4 074 , »«*• «• Poni-une-mat, HiZWtvJ, **.
The spine. The backbone. n. One's youngest daughter.
Ponekakanu, #*»**, JEfS m=- Poni-une-po, jRZZ'^Jti, *^- «•
^ ii/ JijS. «• The outer clothing Youngest son or children.
buried with the dead. Syn : Shi- Ponkapiu-sei,Jli>#l:°1>'fe4, * 4 y
rikamup. A i) . n. Tellina roseas, Speng.
Po-ne-kara, Pon-kishimkishim, #
-!).<. To adopt a child. A, or Pon-kishunkishun,
Pone-kara-i, *f-»34,'
'^. M. Adoption. kind of sculpin.
Pone-kern, Pon-kopecha, , * -t ^ A
-ffl3- rt'fl'/'lt. «. A bone needle V . n. Little grebe. Podicep*
used in mending boats. L. Minor (Gm.)
Pone-o, .11^*, -i-r *>. adj. Bony. Pon-machi, . ». A
Pone-op, *iF*"7, fl-r *•%. ». A concubine.
bony thing. Pon-mokrap,
Po-nere, *?P, *^7- ^- v.t. To n. Anal fins.
adopt. Ponpa, # > it, & * (« *
Pone-tum-araka, ^t f & A 7 5 1J , Small (pf).
ffl)Wt^W» ') 9 -* f- •". n. Rheuma Pon-no, ^t>7 , or Pon-nu,
tism. Aching bones.
 PON — 3.55 — POP
* > > H ? . adj. A little. A few. Poon-makke, OMtWyir, 4?-y?IPa
As :—Pon no patek, " only a * r. ado. Ajar.
little." "just a little." Pon no Pop, jR7, *», ;^? f\«**,#
po, " a very little or few." Pon
^7*;/, tKS&7. «/. n. A swelling.
no pon no, " a very little or A blister. As :—Pop uth, "to
few." have blisters.
Pon-parumbe, jR >*WA*c, tfJBK ; Pop, UlTf, *!g 7. *, # *r ,„. „ ,- To
K t -a ). n. The uvula.
boil. To bubble up.
Pon-pekanbe, #Z"<"J97>^. t Popai, ;R*M, ^. n. A tube. A
/■ tf v. n. Trapa bispinosa, Roxb.
pipe.
var. incisa, Wall.
Ponra-ita, *>54*, ****•<{ ^ > Popekot, #«iziy, gir=JE*. „. j.
* 9 . Ji. A kind of weed. Geum To die of heat.
striatum, Ait. Syn: Kinaraita. Popera, *^5, *JS(; s'*-?-). ».
Pon-ram, #>?!*, 3?*, 'jf^.adj. The pit of the stomach. The
Young. Small. As : — Pon-ram epigastrium.
ita, " while young."
Popiuka, * fcf 9/1, $s jg* ,„. t,.j.
Pon-no-ka, #>J ft, &'J> *. adj. To bubble up. To rise in bub
A very little.
bles.
Pon-nu-pan-nu, sit >50< >5l, ^S.
atf/. In small quantities.
Popke, Jit?*, Sfc*. aaj. Hot.
Pon-rei, ;|i>U4, W*,(r?-^). n. Popke-kina, #7***, **#?*
A nickname. **. n. A kind of sedge. Cares
Pon-sereke, *>-6W^, # >o ?^ rhynchophysa, B. A. Mey.
? . ad/. Less than half. Popke-no, XTfrJ , & * . adv. Hot
Ponshinsep, #>>3.>f7, * Y >■> ly-
¥• n. Lespedeza sericea, Miq.
Popke-no-okai-yan, Wri jtf)J{
Ponyaumbe, *>t")AN, #?&ii; *>, fc&Lt ■). ph. Goodbye,

ftT4 y ; W-A+ ? *. n. A fierce (lit: keep yourselves warm).

kind of people said to have inha Popo, 1tf&, H, n. An elder bro
bited the most mountainous parts ther.
of Ezo, possibly ancient warriors. Popokichiri, &#*?■ U , t a * > *
This word is often used of the
V . n. Reed warbler. Acrocepha-
singular number.
Pon-yuk, #>•*$, {£/?. n. A lus orientalis, (T. & S.)
fawn. Popokochiu, 7RT|t3^ai>, «=.*^,
Poon, #*>, am-, adv. A «. Mealy red-pole. Fringilla
very little. linaria, Linn.
 POR 35G
Porokutu, #D97, « y = ». n.
Angelica ursina, Max. A very
large species of Umbelliferous
plants.
Poporaige, ##54$*, *ff* *-• »•»■
To perspire much.
Poppe, jR^-^i, rf» T*. n. Per
spiration. Sweat.
Poppe-ashin, #^7v>, ftrf* *-•
(-.!. To perspire.
Poppe-nu, *^^K, ft tf * f. v.i.
To perspire.
Poppenuok, #-;'<%1t9, *=-8rF*
,u. v.i. To perspire profusely.
Poppe-nure, #^U, fTrr-fe v*
;v. «;.<. To make perspire.
Popporose, Jlt^Jlto-fc, ^ / SEfrtfl.
». Spots brought about by dis
ease.
Popte, jK"7t, i* * *. v.i. To make
boil.
PO-pukuyu, tf^JW, T&. n. The
womb. Syn : Po apa. Makun
apa. Sange apa.
Pop-ush, jK'795'. *» = Ba. «.i.
To be afflicted with blisters.
Porapora, #5*5, #§ « iB *. t.'-
To shake about. Syn : Hopora-
pora. Shiporapora.
Poro, *o, X+ #J*'<.*i'*yi
4 , t£ ') ;>< * '"• «<#. Large. Big.
Great. As :—Poro Jcashui, " too
large."
Poro-ashikepet, t.075^^7, W
$!. ?). The thumb. Syn : Rui-
ashikepet.
Porokituye-i, tfP+'JM**, g. >• 1
y. n. A fort. Syn : Uorogitu-
yei.
POT
Porokut'tapne, #u9v9r7¥, *.+
rt'A. 3f^^A. n. A big or old
person. Syn : Netobake poro
guru. Pa poro guru.
Poron-no, JliDW, & 9 /. adv.
Many.
Poron-no-an, ;RP >7 7 >, £ * * >
3S* *. ad;. Plenteous. Abun
dant.
Poropa, <tiPA, %-f <v. adj. Great.
Large.
Porore, JliPU, %k* *-■. tr. /. To
augment. To make larger.
Poro-sereke, sRo-tUr, ^cffi. od».
For the most part. More than
half.
Poru, JliJP, MX. n. A cave.
Po-sak, #tt$, I-*** *-**. adj.
Childless. Barren.
Poshita, * >£, or Poshamta, * v
^Zk^t, 'h3£. ?(. A little boy.
Poso, #V, & tM7 *. ». f. To go
through.
Poso, sKV, il-*7\ arfr. Through,
Poso-ingara, j|4V4 >#5, ft > * *.
v.i. To look through.
Posokayatki,#V**'y*, m » * *%
ad;'. Clear. Syn : Pekashnu.
Potara, #*5, &&* *"• r.t. To
treat for sickness. To treat a
disease. Syn: E potara.
Potara-guru, #*5#Jl>, Bft. «■
A doctor. One who treats the
sick in any way with a view to
recovery.
Potoki, #1**, or Potoki-noka, #
Y*Jli, tofc.n. An idol. (Jap).
 POT
Potrat, #75?, or Potraat, X^
#7577, 9 p s> ; ■**.„. A
kind of rock-weed. Fucus evanes-
ceiis.
Poukokuchiuchiu, #■> 3 $ f- *j f-
•>, ascin, n. Reed-warbler.
Acrocephalus bistrigiceps, Sw.
Poyepoye, #4-#4^, 3I*«?. «./.
To extract. To pick out. Syn :
Poiba.
Pn, 7, *£&» 3*>i<£fiI=ffi»*jj5*S
-ffl^. ». A heap. Also a plural
suffix to some nouns.
Pn, 7, or Puhu, 77, or Pui, 7-1 ,
IftS. ». A storehouse, or godown.
Pui, 74, %M±**-t4 ■* *•%.?&*'.
n. A hole. As :—Pui-o, " to
make a hole." Pui oma, " to
have holes." Pui omare, " to bore
or make a hole."
Pui,. 74. ? V * v 9 v. n. The
marsh marigold. Caltha palmtris,
L. var typica, Kegel.
Pui, 74 , or Pu, 7, or Puhu, 77,
$ftH. n. A godown or storehouse.
Pui-ne, 74*, 0fc$gJi, JS<j-ts
$ ^ ^ IS = f fi= *• 3t . arft.. By them
selves. Alone. As :—Pui ne po
oman eaikap, " they cannot go
alone."
Puipui, 74 74, SS. n. An eel.
Syn: Ukuribe.
Puira, 74 5, &ifc. n. Rapids.
Puiraush-surugu, 74 5">j/X;W!/.
rv^Ml * <f#. «. Some kind
of poison having aconite in it.
Pukuro, 73 D, or Pukuru, ?9)V,
fi. n. A bag.
Pukusa, 73*, ¥+ ? *-r = > = ? .
n. A kind of wild garlic.
357 — PUR
Allium victariale, L. Also called
hurarui-mun.
Pukusa-kina, 7$tf**-, 7 ? -« 9 . n.
A nemam jiaccida Fr. Schm. This
plant is much used by the Ainu
as an article of diet.
Pumba, 7 A *«, Jg ** •< (ffi»). <•.<.
O0- To lift up. To raise.
Pumma, 7AV, or Pummaha, 7X»
7/\ ttft, Si. n. Wages. A
reward.
Pummakore, ?A73 U, *&** * #& 7 .
».<. To give as wages. To pay
wages.
Pumma-koro, 7A73D, *&14*ftt
*. i\<. To take as wages. To
accept as a reward.
Pungara, 7>#5, •£. n, A vine
of any kind.
Pungau, 7>#">, ■» y M . n. The
Japanese lilac. Syringa amu-
reusis, Rupr. var. japonica, Max.
Pungau-karush, 7>#9*n<v, ■»
v" K 4 ^c5. h. Polyporus *p.
Pungine, 7 >¥•?•, ^*-> &* *. v.t.
To guard. To watch.
Pungine-guru, 7 >¥??», SA,
ft]k. n. A watchman. A guard.
Chief.
Puni, yz, J|y»v, ft* *-, (Hft).
i'.f. To lift up. To wait upon.
(ning.)
Puri, 7»J, or buri, 7'J, BtR.Kft.
1*J **,-/<> tv *,#*E«. )l A
habit. A custom. Manner!?. As:
—Puri-pirika, " of good man
ners." Puri rainalara, " of gen
tle habits."
Puri-kanda, 7'J»>#, Sit *. adj.
 PUR
Wild. Rough. Syn : Puri-yup-
ke. Puri-o. Nukoshne.
Puri-koro, 7'J3P, «U. v.i. To
he addicted to. As :—Ikka buri
koto, " to be addicted to theft."
Puri-o, If 'J *, SE *. adj. Wild.
Rough. Syn : Puri-yupke. Pu-
ri-kanda. Nukoshne.
Puri-sama-ayanasapbe, 7" U -frVT
A riotous person. A person given
to excessive wickedness.
Puri-wen, 7U$*>, St*, a?;-:/*.
ck#. Wild. Bad.
Puri-yupke, 1^.1*, JK^. adj.
Wild. Rough. Syn: Puri-kan-
da. Puri-o. Nukoshne.
Purupuruge, fiVJiVf, WK**'*
JS * W y *. v.i. To bubble up.
To gush forth.
Purupuruse, fnrjMt, M * & *-.
v.i. To gush forth (with a sound).
as water.
Puruse, -J)V*e., «£** *. v.t. To
blow out (as water).
Pusa, 1*t, M7*hJJsTt&;M. n.
The lower ornamental part of a
.swordsash. A tassel.
Pusari, 7* «J, Siffi. n. A travell
ing bag.
Puse, ■?*, P a v ifl * {h 7. . „.<. To
l)low out of the mouth.
Push, 1>, «»(*tf ?)» S;£,*y
ft. flS^S. n. A quiver. The
pods of peas or beans. An ear
of wheat. A bunch of grapes.
Push, f-s, m,u US*; in*) ifl**
fr. v.t. To jump as burning wood.
To burst as a volcano. To <'o off
358 PUY
as a gun. To snap as a spring.
To click. Syn : Patke.
Pushi, ?y, or Push, "7>, mtJ*.
n. An ear of wheat, rice or mil
let.
Pushkosamka, 7'>3-*A/), a1 * *
(7k / i#7k * ,v). v.i. To send forth
a gushing sound.
Push-ni, ~7z*Z., * » > *. n. Mag
nolia hypoleuca, S. et Z.
Pushpushke, 7v7"vflr, 3S*» ff
+ ** + = * rt'. ad/. Soft. Crum
pled. Syn: Pususke.
Pushpusu, ■?'y7X, >t<9*U7 ?.. v.L
To make known things one has
kept in his heart and mind.
Pushte, 7>T, IS*. &&+*>. adj.
Light. Easy.
Pushtotta, 7 £/!••;/*, £3£^#*A
*• - ffi. n. A small bag made of
skin in which hunters carry their
arrow heads and poison.
Pusu, IX, tt*ffl*.r.f. To draw
out. To take out.
Pususke, 7XX*, £*,?* + **
+ = * A', ad/. Soft. Crumpled.
Syn: Pushpushke.
Putu, T'J, £> MP, *M^*M-^*
A *< P. ?i. A lid. The mouth of
a river. The entrance of a small
river into a larger one.
Pututke, Ty?*, *wtt*.r.i. To
swell out. Syn: Shipushke.
Puya-puya, 1*?*, tk*>,*±.v.t.
To bore a hole. To peck out as
a bird seed from the ground.
Syn: Poiba. Soiba.
 PUY
Puyara, ~?V5, or Purai, 7"54,
SsC.fll -fe # , 7"t 7 * y * ,& ; f!. «. A
window. As :—Puyara otta, " by
the window." Puyara range, " to
. open a window." Puyara shi, " to
shut a window." Puyara otbe
aside or put,ara otbe shi, " to shut
a window." Puyara otbe sarare,
" to open a window."
Puyara-attep,
/). A window blind.
Puyara-otbe,
11. A window shutter.
Ra, 5, T»'W*N''»'*BP^>T* 9,
ado. Below. As :—-Ra oroiva no,
" from beneath." Rata, " be-
neath." Rata, iva, " from beneath
it.'
Ra, 5, n. A blade of
grass.
Ra, 5,
K ? ),«. /> fffK. »i. A kind of white
fat found in the inside of any fish
other than salmon. A fish's liver.
The corresponding term for that
of the larger animal as bears,
horses, deer etc, is huibe.
Rachichi, 5^^, S^^>ffi?^^(f.
Sc). v.i. To hang down. To be
suspended, (sing).
Rachitke, yfy^r, H ^ 'i-^fS 9 v n-v
(fS ft), v.i. To be suspended, (jo?.)
Rachitkere, jf"Jfrl>, $ *•. v.«.
To suspend. $m<7. Raikire.
— 359 RAI
Puyara-otki,
UK «. A window blind made of
rushes or straw.
Puyara-shikrap, "J-V 55/357, &
$1. ?j. A window-sill.
Puyara-uimak,
iH. n. A window-sill.
Puyuise,
t).». To ascend as thin smoke.
Usei palm anak ne shupuya Icora-
chi puyuise ruwe ne, " the steam
from the hot water ascends like
smoke." Syn : Rikin.
(5).
Rachiurikikuru,
(A=IS5/a^ *BJ •> in ?)•
i'.i. To raise the eyes towards
one as when about to speak.
Rachonrashte, 5^3>5>?', "R^
36 <c (,% * HV ). v.i To spread the
wings as a bird.
Ra-i, 54, J¥-*&g, ifiSf. w. The
lower place. Hades.
Rai, 54, ?E*» $1^.*, 5 -( v 4 t
A , ?E ^ ?*. tu. To die. As :—
Rai ua isam, "dead." Rai tek,
"dying." Syn: Ekot. Aishi-
riekot.
Rai, 54, P$ •!-. v.i. The same as
»-aw, " to descend."
Rai-ambe, 5 4 7A'<, 5E. w. Death.
Rai-chish-hawe, 54 ^v'^1?^, J±
? » S 1$ * 'i'. H. A weeping.
Wailing.
 RAI — 360 —
Rai-chish-kara, 5 4 f>1jy, S1$
* »". v.i. To weep for the dead.
To lament the dead.
Sai-ehange, vAX*\'^*f, ft-®*
if. v.i. To be at the point of
death.
Rai-etokooiki, 54Xh3*4*, %
-ffix>K* ^IS^'V. v.i. To be
about to die. To prepare for
death.
Raige, 54*, »*. t>.«. To kill.
Raigepa, 5 4 * Jt, M*. v.t. To
kill.
Raigero, 5 4 * U, m * * ,v. „.<. To
cause to kill.
Rai-guru-korachi, 54 ?JPa 5 *,
MJificT-/' * = J* ^£*:£=.*. pA.
Like a dead person. This phrase
is sometimes used in contempt
and is often heard among women.
It is equal to the word " abom
inable."
Rai-guru-tekumbe, 54 V}Vt9I\
*<, 7E#=/Il3. .i-^g. n. Gloves
worn by the dead.
Rai-i, 54 4, ?E. n. Death.
Rai-korachi, 54 3 5*, + v k B
Mvr. adv. Hardly. With dif
ficulty. Like one dead.
Rai-korachi-ok, 54 3 5?*$, £
* ».« * « * . arf/. Very abomin
able.
Rai-kamui-irushka-tashum, 54
*.M4;Wyfl*5^A, or Rai-ka-
mui-tashum, 54»A4*>^A,
tyfiUiE. n. Paralysis.
Rai-kamuikina, 54 1iU\ **, * »
* 0 v. n. Asparagus schoberioidei,
Kunth.
RAI
Rai-koro, 54 an, *=«**. ,,,-.
lo be about to die.
Raikosanu, 54 a»*. JE*,^*
7. v.i. To die. To faint.
RaSenge> 5*3*>* ***»>
"•*• To call after as in severe
trouble. To call out in distress
Raimik, 54£*, %*?,&&. ,,.
-I he salutation of women. This
salutation consists of drawing the
hands from the temples down the
face, and ending with drawing
the index finger across the upper
lip.
Raimik-kara, 54£S»5, &&?.
<M*ff*T-y «n „.,- "To make
salutation. (Onlv used of females).
Rainatara, 54**5. MK+^.adj.
(gentle. Syn : Ratchitara.
Ramokor'ambe, 5 4 J ^IVTA^,
iSifr * *-. adj. Miserable.
Raiochi, 54**, or Raochi, 5*
*, Iff., n. A rainbow.
Raiomap, 5 4 * V % or Rau-o-
map, 5 9*77, |£,, A
kind of fish basket trap.
Rai-paraparak, 54^5^5 9, 95
* «•, it?: v.i. To cry aloud.' To
weep.
Raishike-an, 54vfr7>, R£;.
ad/. Very many.
Raita-mun, 5 4 * A >, * * = ^ t
*. n. Atjrimonia pilosa, Ledeb.
Raitoshka, 54 hy*, R£,, ;?(U
* -v. ad/. Very many. A super
abundance. Syn : Roron-no-an.
Raishike an.
Raitukunne, 54*>^>*, A#*#.
n. Anaesthesia.
 RAI
Rai-tush, 54 7>, *S^=ffl*#.v
H. n. A rope with which one
lias hung himself.
Rai-wa-oman, 54 9Jf7>, JE*.
v.i. To die.
Rai-wa-paye, 54*3*4*, J&x.v.i.
To die. Syn : Moshir'hoppa.
Raiyaise, 5 4 "M *, # * ;&■?- fit v v
IJi'&TM */. r./. To cry loudly.
To weep aloud. As :—.4t7» rat-
//a<\se wet an, " the baby is cry
ing." Syn: Rayayaise. Rai-
paraparak.
Raiyaiyaise, 54V4V4*, ?0
4 ■k/'SS*;®!^**. tu. An in
tensified "form of raiyaise.
Rak, 5$, Wmb. n. Sediment.
Rak, 59, a-^-fe ;k (*#t- K9-). im.
To settle as rubbish in water.
Rak, 5 9, * * * « * £ = ). v.i. To
pass away as clouds from the
horizon. See Rak-ralc.
Rak, 59, St^ ^.W^**, -ya- * 7
* » rife /* # t ?. iv. v.i. To smell of
a thing. As :—Shum rak, " to
smell of oil."
Raka, 51i, &3S,*r«. n. Useful
ness.
Raka-an, 5tt7>, S - &*, fflit.
ad/. Useful. Use.
Raka-isam, 51i4 *tU, JRS, IH&.
ad/. Useless. Abject,
Raka-isam-no, 51)4 VUJ , ffi = i
***-, M%t>K. adv. Uselessly.
Abj ctly.
Rakakke, 51i;9, M?M ')&*'#*•
<s -> met * 'fin ? ^as* ? sa * * ah
9\ WO.?. ,i>% (JJE-i bV). «.t. To
gradually go out of sight as
— 361 — RAE
clouds. To disappear as a man out
of sight. To die out as spots in
a disease. Syn : Uwepaketa i-
sam.
Rakakse, 51)9l£, ffi* ■k v.i. To
go out. To die out.
Rakan, 5t)>, 1&J&.n. Name of
a fish.
Rakan, 51l >, %■& *•**•*. v.i. To
flounder. Syn : Upokte.
Raka-sak, 51}**9, IStt, adj.
Useless.
Rake, 59, T. adv. Below. The
next below. The lower.
Rakesara, 59**5, ft* "*. m". and
ad/. To be hanging down.
Rakishke, 5*v4r, ffl t u *. e.('.
and ad;'. To be hanging down.
Rakka, 5j1>, S^-t •vtfE*?-). v.«.
To put to settle as muddy or thick
water.
Rakko, 5>3. MRl£- n. A sea ot
ter. Lutra marina, Ouv.
Rakoro-tashum, y^o&i* A, (jg
$&. n. Constipation.
Rakotesu, 53fX, }£^<v(Sg* K*
fiS^-j- t).i. To swoop down upon
(as an eagle upon its prey). Syn :
Raotesu.
Rakrak, 5959, H3I? (£*•)»&«
- *8?r a !8fi *. n. A sky
having soft mackercr looking
clouds upon it. A steady floating
out of sight. A gradual clear
ing away of the clouds.
Rakrak-paye, 595$jH x, ft* *■
(S *")» US -t /< » r^'^Jn ? *
3? - &. *3? *-|» w -* *. p/i. To float
 RAK — 362
gently out of sight as the clouds.
As :—Atui pake rakrak paye, atui
geih rakrak paye, " the clouds
upon the east and west horizon
are passing away."
Raknda-chikoikip, 5 $ # ^34 *
"7, tfcSfc. n. A camel. (Jap.)
Rakup, 597, tft^ *'»5E*»'M-k'«»
ojiA^^y, IS 9£ * }ft * *
(ITO u x it), v.i. To die. To wane.
As :—Itak emko rakup, " part of
his speech died (i.e. could not be
heard).
Rakup- wa-isam, 5$774tf.k, ?E
* *. adj. Dead.
Rakuru, jfjiV, g?,'WS, «**, ?
* *7y% «»,Kn. Mist. Very
fine rain. As :—Rakuru ash, " to
drizzle."
Ram, 5A, *!5lf, .t>, ?ft. ?i. Mind.
Heart. Soul.
Ram, jU, J¥-*,#j*,#|-fc>-*, #y?
a * n p v #j * B$ # ? . adv. Low.
Young. As :—Pon ram orowa,
" from childhood."
Ram, ?U, m-f Ysm&-Vi?m&=>-
#-*2i-v3C;©?iS*3£/> <f:f v. part.
A particle sometimes heard at the
end of words in songs to inten
sify their meaning.
Rama, 5*7, or Ramat, 57'y, *g
*t» ft^fe. n. The mind. ' Spirit.
Soul.
Ramachi, 57^, or Ramat, 5 7
h, &&, 3&. »i. Life. .Soul. Spirit.
Ramai, 5 74 , #j& (p * s> 5 * ). n.
A young louse.
Ramaita, 574 jr, 3| -y j? „ jjgjflg j- ,,,,
ad/. Nice. Pretty. Beautiful.
Ramakakke, 57/j?4r, or Ram-
makakke, ?U11)j>t, Vi1E*»t
N
RAM
+ *. atf/. Jolly. Pleased.
Joyful.
Ramande, 57>f-'. JJJS* >Kffl-fe '=.
/( J'^S't-yyxyT-y » J7 x y a w
*>f.fi. To hunt. As:—JYiVi-
affo kopecha ku ramande ruaui
gusu tunaihino en mososo wa en
kore, " please wake me early to
morrow morning sus I desire to go
and hunt ducks."
Ramat, 57*y, 'IX3H.& senilis
StS. n. Spirit. Soul. The mind.
The essence of a thing. The
meaning of a word.
Rambara, jJ*.»<3 W > S. n. A
kind of willow.
Rambash-koro, jUrii/lu, A v
£') =)-W-9 * ». v. i. To be on
friendly terms with a person.
Rambash-ne, jUt^l/f-, 3¥tt#-r
>v» ?^?fi * *-, fifii 7. ,v. adj. and v.i.
Restless. To be a wanderer. To
rove about. To peddle.
Rambash-ne-guru, 5J*t<i'+fj)b,
»ft*1r'^A% *«#, WA. n. A
wanderer. A restless person. A
rover. A pedlar. A merchant.
Rambe, 5A's', *? * *<, SW ? * ».
v.t. To make low. To lower,
to silence. To bring down.
Ramepakari, 7***1)'), #"•?&?
•> ?$!j *■ SW * «f,fft# * *. i>.<. To
discover a thing by thinking of
it. To think out. To think well
over.
Rametok, 5* b9, Hy*,^*^
 RAM — 363 —
adj. Brave. Also strong langu
age. Saucy. As:—Nep rametok
ku goro wa gum chieyairameka-
shure echi iyekara kara rwre ta an f
" What strong language (sauce)
have I used that you should pitch
upon me ? " (or " that I should
be called in question by you.")
Rametok-i, 5 * b *. B *• «■
Bravery.
Rametok-koro, 5*1*930. 3i -v
arf/. Brave. As : — Rametok ko-
ro guru, " a brave person."
Rametok-o, 5* b9t,M%.+ *.adj.
Brave. Bold.
Ram-i, yJxA, J$-*SX-"&. n. A
low place or thing.
Ramka, 5A/J, ^M * f , JS'r-* >v.
v.<. and r.». To lower. To di
minish. To cease. To die out.
To become extinct. Syn : Aara-
kere.
Ramkopashtep, 5A3/<vf,'y. k
7J. n. A sword. As : —Aram-
kopashtep shitomushi, " we put on
our swords."
Ram-koro-guru, ?A3P^, fpi£
-tfL? A. n. A mourner at a
funeral.
Ramkoshkashke, jU^>ii>^r,U
<t»+ * *Mj- jcffilfx «'. i'.?'. To be
fickle. To prevaricate. Syn :
Maunmaun.
Ramma, 5 A V, * - . flf « . adv.
Always. Again and again.
Rammakakke, oU7ljj*r, or Ra-
makakke, 5"7jjyfr, ft® + *>.
adj. To be jolly. Joyful. Hap-
py-
RAM
Ramma-kane, jUftJtf; or Ram
ma- ramma, 5>v3>V, ft -.
orfr. Always.
Ramma- korachi, 5 A"7 ^yf,Vi/
jji 0 . arfy. As usual.
Ram ma- ramma, 5AT5A5, ft -»
tfi£» = . ado. Continually.
Ramma-shomo, 5A7vat, W?
#?-tf-'n-,ft=lft-y. adv. Never.
Ram maun, 5AV">>, ft = , M^*.
arfy. Always. At any time.
When you please. Any time
will do.
Rammakka, 5 > 1? 1i, fit $?. n.
Fun. A joke.
Ramne, 5Uf, *fiS. £$. «t".
? a * 1- ,&H . adj. Whole. Full.
As :•—Ramneto, " the whole day."
Ramnep, 51*1-1, ^8&-*= ^tfr. «.
Anything full. A full vessel.
Anything whole.
Ram-no, 5A./, or Ram-no-kane,
5UJ fjf, ® y T. adv. Stooping-
ly. Low.
Ramokka, 5* jli, WtStS * f * -Kfi
A^Hf-^JB^. ».t. To act the
busybody. To endeavour to find
out the faults of other people.
Ramoro, 5*D, MS^B. n. Suet.
Kidneys. Syn : Chokokoi.
Rampashkoro, 7/'V->ap, ',%%-)•
ii/. adj. Tranquil. Even-tem
pered.
Rampokashte, 5.Mi/">T, Wl*
y . v.i. To be dissatisfied. Syn :
Ehoshki.
Rampoken, 5 A »R *r >, 1ft = . «.
Mercies.
 RAM — 364 —
Rampoken-wa-kore, 5 A * >r >9
3U, SA. v.<. To have mercy
upon.
Rampokiwen, 5A#*^>, 1§w- +
*. od/. and v.i. Pitiable.
Rampokiwen-wa-kore, 5 A * *
^^a^jjfA. v.t To have
mercy upon. To pity.
Raroram, 5A5A, KK *E ft. n.
Fish scales. A snake's skin.
Ram-satsat, vWWJ, $&?. ».{.
To be thirsty. Syn : Iku-rusui.
Ku-rusui.
Ramtom, 5 A hA, )\\ > » l-fflP ; IS)
*i?. n. That part of a river
l)et\veen its mouth and source.
Ramtutanu-guru, 5 WJ * X # JW,
JE * -> ft JE ft. n. Tlie chief
mourner at a funeral.
Ramn, 5A, ffift, 9t. n. and v.i.
The mind. The soul. The seat
of the feeling. To think. To
understand. To consider. As:
—Iteki anun shiri ne ramu tea
kore iva en kore, " please do not
consider me a stranger."
Ramu-an, 5A7>, tp1fl^^» %*.
adj. Astute. Wise. Clever.
Knowing. Learned.
Ramu-an-no, 5A7W, ±^-=.
adv. Cleverly, Knowingly.
Ramu-ashitnere-wa- monraigere,
5A7>*y*U7;E>54yu, EM
* >k. v.i. To oppress.
Ramu-aye, 5 A74 *, K * t *- » . v.i.
To lie praised.
Ramuchuptek, 5A^."7t9, & v
*S5* «'» tSW* iv. ».i. To feel
lonely and afraid. To fear. To
be moved with fear.
BAM
Ramu-ehorokare, 5 AX * o * U,
**=**.».£ To make a fool
of.
Ramu-esam, 5AZ4-A, BrM. ».i.
Not to understand.
Ramu-eunin, 5AI9— >, $£*.* >v»
^&flt * 'K ad/. Careless. In
attentive. To forget.
Ramu-haita, 5AM>, **n*i£>f&
y. adv. Unwittingly. By
mistake.
Ramuhauge, 5A'>9y,RJ r *-,&
-tJJ^-^. ad/, and ».i. Merciful.
Kind.
Ramu-hokamba, 5A* A A '\ IB
*&*» «***. ad/. Difficult
to be understood. Pitiful.
Ramu-hokahoka, 5A*A * JJ, oa
Ramu-okaoka, 5A:f/j3|"A, !&-><
*'» il> *<. «;./. To comfort. To
quiet. Syn : Omaoma.
Ramu-hokasush, 5-Ui^Jo X >. or
Ramu-hokasusu, 5AjH/jXX,S
^ -k *'. ody. and iu. To be con
fused. To be puzzled.
Ramu-isambe, 5.M'tf,A'>c, #T-,
MA. m. A baby. A fool.
Ram u-isam- guru, 5 1*\ **A 11V, &
A. n. A fool. Syn : Yaieram-
peutek.
Ramukara, 5A/>5, «SI!#* *'» E?
* *■» •? 7 ^. . u«. To poke fun at.
To make angry. To tease. To
annoy. To make cry. Syn :
Iramkara.
Ramukari, 5 A* "J, Sf^/K, &*
* /v. t'.i. To rave. To be giddy.
Ramukarikari, 5A*>J/iU, W^flJ
v*% &M.**'. v.i. and adj. To
be impatient. To rave. Syn:
Katu-karikari.
 RAM 365
Ramu-maun-maun, 5A7") >79
v.i. To prevaricate. To be
fickle. To be doublefaced.
Ramu-nin, ?U—>, &*8* '^» *S
=(8*. v.i. To faint. To be in
dispair.
Ramu-nishte, 5^-yf, SSSS^ '"»
fp- i& * *>. arf/'. Hardhearted.
Coldhearted.
Ramu-niutek, 5-k— 9t$, & *
-Si*. S'J.S*. adj. Cross. Out
of temper. Peevish.
Ramu-okaoka, 7/ttAtAi or
Ramu-hok ahoka , y A * ft ##,
&-* *-* 8ft ^ "'. »>•<■ To comfort.
To quiet.
Ramu-oknatara, 5A*$i-*5, *
^ *■ iv. adj. and «.£. To be un
happy.
Ramu-orooroge, 5A*D*Dy, Kg
Kl* "/. »'•'• To feel for. To be
come affected. To be touched.
Syn : Erampokiwen wa kore.
Epuriwen.
Ramu-osh, 5A*y. 't'S. «• The
bottom of the heart. As :—
Ramu-osh wano, " from the bottom
of the heart."
Ramu-oshitchiu, yUltzsyf'Q, &
«t»-k-v,$[M/' *%&■>. adj. and v.i.
To be determined. Stable. Reso
lute. Syn : Katu-shineatki.
Ramu-oshma, 7UJC-/1, f^ffi.^H.
v.t. and v. To assent. To ac
cede. . To abet. To acquiesce.
To approve. To accord. Com
plaint.
Ramu-osh ma-i, 5U1tl/l4, SSfi.
7i. Acceptance.
RAM
Ramu-oshma- no, jUX-SZJ, 18.
-:M"~ '''.tfe3 *. adv. Acceptably.
Agreeably.
Ramu-oshmap, 5A#5"7'7, -&•&.
n. Agreement. Accord.
Ramu-oshmare, S-fcJtv'VW, -6-St
* *» --Sctf-feif. u.<. To make
agree. To cause to accord.
Ramu-pase, 5A'<-te, &j?+;i/, g
3? * v. ar?y. Good tempered.
Composed. Even tempered. Syn :
Irushka moire.
Ramu-pekamam, JANflVi, S
f^p. v.i. To be troubled. To
be sorrowful. Syn : Shirikirap.
Ramu-pekamamka, jA^J "7A
J,Si"'v'4*. e.if. To render
sorrowful. Syn : Ramu-sarakka.
Ramu-pekamamo, jUil}"?^, «E
-y*. v.i. To be sorrowful.
Ramu-pekere, 5/*^rW, W&. arf/.
and «. Abandoned. Given up
to badness. Unfaithful. Wanton.
Wantonness.
Ramu-pekere-guru, JA'MfrUtfjl',
SS5*c. n. An Adulterer.
Ramu-pirika, 5-Mf'J*, ±<SIR.
ad/, and r.«. To be in good
spirits.
Ramu-pirikare, 5AtT'J/JW, SJ>
rt7. t'.t. To comfort.
Ramu-rai, 5A54, JRlft-v* <». v.i.
To have lost spirit. To be
troubled.
Ramu-rara, 5A55, H? (JS9S+ K
/* ). v.i. To circle around as dust
or snow in the air.
Ramu-ratki, 5A57*, f&» + -".
ad/, and v.i. To be in good health
 RAM — .366 —
and spirits. Syn : Shiknu wa
an.
Rarnurakke, 5 A 5 -j'T, ¥M f f. adj.
Happy.
Ramu-rikkush, 5A'J 9i>. Wdu '•
*,. v.i. To be agitated in mind.
To be restless.
Ramu-riten, 5A"Jt>. M.;ft*lL
•f # <v» H-* *-. adj. High spirit
ed. Pleased. Joyful.
Ramu-ritenga. 5AUt>*'> or Ra-
mu-ritenka, 5A,Jt>*>, -g **
iK ■».<. To please. To make
joyful.
Ramu-ritetke, 4 A »J t74t, IM*.
r.t. and arf/. Pleased. Joyful.
Ramu-ritetkere, 5A 'J :?'>$■ U, 1?
* * ^. ».£. To please.
Ramu-rotcha, SAB-^ft, ftS*
"-,*ffit ii^NS*-^. «(//. Meek.
Mild. Patient. Tender of spirit.
Free from haughty self-sufficiency.
Enduring things with an even
temper.
Ramuru, yAH, ««;«. n. The
fat over the intestives.
Ramu-sak, 5 4*.9, jS *. adj.
Foolish.
Ramu-san, jltf>, &X5* ,> adj.
Fanciful.
Ramusarak, jUVrjQ, ffl-K HtnK
v.i. To be troubled. To l>e in
bad spirits. To be angry. To
be discouraged.
Ramu-sarakbe-koro-yainu, 5A*
S^aoiM*, m *>. v.i. To
feel troubled.
Ramu-sarakka, 5l>ftj j1), III ?
*«-» Sn*. p.*. To trouble.
To make angry. To tease.
-\
BAM
Ramu-satsat, 5A»7*7, 58 * *.
v.i. To be thirsty. Syn: Iku
FDBOL
Ram-ush, 5A$v, $&» RA. adv.
Learned. Wise.
Ramu-shikarun, yJ*>1})\>>, IfitS
* i^. t'7. To remember. Syn :
Eshkarun.
Ramu-shinne, 5X»v/f, Sfi/il-fe-v
a iv. v.t. To be satisfied.
Ramu-shiroma, 5 A yPV, iS/£-k -^
■*> 'V. ffi.W^ >v» IffelE -v*. v.i. and
arfy. To be satisfied. To be even
tempered. Faithful. Complacent.
Polite.
Ramu-shiromare, 5AvPVU, Si
> fl'. vi. To comfort.
Ramushka, 5 A j/#, SU ? * . t>.<. To
train. To domesticate. As :—
Umma hens seta hene ramwkka,
" to train a horse or dog."
Ramu-shuye, 5AvM*, &*>8rJ
£& a. t>.<. To deceive. To take
in.
Ramu-tanak, 5A*J-9, 'fr^Jjt
^®> -BR? ^x. v.i. To be una
ble to sleep for trouble or other
causes. Syn: Mokoro-koinu.
Ramu-tattariki, 5A$t /jtU*, or
Ramu-tattarake. 5 A* j&j'T,
M&1- ^. adj. and iw". Irritable.
To be impatient. Syn : Sambe
takne. Nukoshne.
Ramutoine, 5 AM f, 38?. v.i.
To be surprised. Syn : Enush-
kari. Erayap.
Ramu-tui, jLTJA, Jg? . W&* ».
v.i. and adj. To be frightened.
To be awed. To be taken aback.
To be startled. Syn : Homatu.
 RAM
Ramu-tuika, 5U"JA1), $**• v.t.
To frighten. To startle.
Ramu-tunash, 9J*"J+>, MVis »&
i8+ *-. adj. Abrupt. Quick.
Ramu-unin, 9U*f—>, or Ramu-
uhun, 5A">X>, &** >"» S2P*
■v. v.i. and ac{/. To he inattentive.
To forget. To be careless. For
getful. To became unconscious.
Ramu-utura, 9U*)"J9, &)***'»
Hflf*^. v.i. Diffident. Syn :
Yatu-utura. Ekatupase.
Ramuturu, 9 U"J n>, MN 18. «.
The chest. The bosom.
Ramu-ye, 5/*4.^, &> *. ('•'• To
praise. Syn: Ramye.
Ramuyupu, jU3.~f, JBSffi* *■. tu.
To exhort. To coax.
Ramye, 5-Mx, #> *. «. <. To
praise.
Ran, 5 >, T *•» ($ * (K / in? ). ».t.
To descend. To come down as
rain. To alight. As :—Ran ap,
" he has gone down."
Rangarap, 9 >M9% V&F. n. A
salutation.
Rangarap-itak, 9 >H9 ~JA &9, i&
W ■> S?. n. The words of a saluta
tion.
Rangarap-itak-ki, 5 > ii 9 "JA &
$*, &#** <". i'i. To salute.
Range, 5 >y, 4P * . i>.«. To let
down. To unload.
Range, 9 >¥, AH * filS = Win -y r
allfSl bt7.^7!l,1i|^X, *• * )• ?
>- *\ 0«=» ^y^^ + t^jtrx^
=M v5 >y, ^/> A"ft = J>fc/'tl-
iSH . par<. This word has an
adverbial force. As : —Ketto ran
ge, " daily." Hembara ne ya/cka
367 RAO
ene moire range, " he is always
thus late." Shinen range, " one
by one."
Range-kando, 9 >¥1) > V, ® T ?c
y r^fiT* V). n. The lowest
skies. Syn : Urara kando.
Range-kut, 9>W'J, *?»• n.
Impassable crags.
Rangetam, 9 sf&i*, i& /> fil. «•
The sword of the gods.
Ranko-ni, 5>3—, or Rango-ni,
5 >3 —, # * 9 . «. Ccrcidiphyl-
lum japonicum, S. et Z.
Ran-nish, 5 >= >, M s ft * ».
The inner corner of the eyebrows.
Ran no, 9 > J , Jffi 1 ?£ * '". adv.
Trickling down.
Rannuma, 5 >X"7, U. n. The
eyebrows. Syn : Raranuma.
Ranrewerewe, 9 > U^^ W^, S$ *
•* «/. v.t. To blink the eves.
Syn: Shikrewerewe. Shikchu-
puchupu.
Ranrikochiuwe, 5 >*) af1)^ E *
±>*^»(lt^ "y Y *). v.t. To raise
the eyebrows.
Rantom, 5>hA, JfJiS. w. The
course of a river.
Rantupep, 5 >*y^"7, or Rantupe-
pi, 9>"J^M, WM. n. Hat
strings. Bonnet strings.
Raochi, 9%?, Jtt. n. A rainbow.
Raoraye, 5*54*, T* *■. t>X To
lower down. To put lower as
anything suspended.
Raoshma, 9t>"7, $*> *. v.i. To
To sink down. To sink into.
Raotereke, 5tfW, P% c, iff*.
-
 RAO 368
v.i. To descend. To dive.
Syn: Raoshma. Horaochiwe.
Baotesu, 5*tX, }B a (IS # tUf *). v.i.
To swoop down (as an eagle
upon its prey). Syn : Rakotesu.
Rap, 57, P% i". (-'.(. (pO- To descend.
Rap, 57", or Rapu, 57, 30-€»3Hil.
n. Featliers. Wings. As : — Bap
porapora, "to flutter the wings
as a bird. Syn : Rapparappa.
Shirapparappa.
Rapapse, 5'<7-fe, Jft*?£<7- 'K ffl-t
To drop off! To fall off'. As : -
Ofo/> rapapse, " the hair is fall
ing oft'."
Rapapse-an, 5',S7-te7>, iW?$
y*fili?. «. The ceremony of
offering food' to the gods and
manes of the dead. Syn : I-
charapa. Shinnurappa. Ara-
papse.
Rapembe, j^W<, ft* -<•. n. Cat-tail
or Reerl Mace. Typha latifolia,
L.
Rapoke, 5 #->;, W *v?.7 ,u|Bj -.
adv. Whilst. During.
Rapoketa, 5#-y*, M « w >r *<
&"! = . «rfv. Whilst. During.
Raporapora, 5"1i5"tt5, 20>«***
.v. i'.i. To flap the wings (as a
bird). Syn: Rapparappa.
Rappa, 5 "?'*», ffllA. n. A trumpet.
As :—Rappa rekte, " to blow a
trumpet."
Rapparappa, 5"J ri?"J ri, m* * *
.* «'. v.?. To flutter the wings as
a bird. Syn : Shirapparappa.
Rapoarapora.
EAR
Raprap, 5757, !»;?Ug («f*«
= ffl3-). ?;. The breast of an
animal (male or female).
Raprap-pone, 5757#-F, flSIM.Ufg
#. ». The side and breast
bones.
Raptek, 57t9, }fa?-®-r -fe ■". v.i.
To settle as froth or foam.
Rapterapte, 57t57t, fij^CS
®X^&+ K*)- ».«. To make
hang down as rags or pieces of
string.
Rapuchupki, 57**7*, «*. n.
A horsefly.
Rapuhu, 3 77, 31 €. «. Feathers.
Syn : Rap.
Rapu-piru, 57b>, Jfc * &;* >v(.& '
^* h" ;). «.i. To moult as a
bird. Syn : Urupiru.
Rapush-ni, 575>—, -v*¥. ?j.
Evonytnus alatus, Th.
Rapush-chep, 57>?*7, f tf » *
(S& If), h. Draciseas sachi, .Tor
and Sny.
Rara, 55, 1"^. n. The edge
of a sword guard.
Rara, 55, ffr *. ».i. To dive.
Syn: Raotereke.
Rara, 55, JI. «. The eyebrows.
Syn: Raru. Rannuma.
Rara, 5 5, JK IS. ;R *. ad;.
Naughty. Silly. Syn: Irara.
Rara, 55, **-=•**'. &#* *. ,../.
To make fun of. To mock. To
make a fool of.
Raraohik, 559-9, Wlv*. v.i. To
sport with.
Raraiba, 554 **, 1*15" »v» ('Mi/"!®
1- Y * ). v.t. To stroke as the head
of a child when fondling it.
Syn : Raruiba.
 EAR — 369 — RAS
Rarak, 5 5$, W * * *. arf/. Rariu, 5'J9, W^-UXfA^ft 9. v.t.
Slippery. Smooth. To push a boat along with a
Rarakka. 55»/>, v&* * ^» #? * pole.
,u- v.t. To refine. Syn : Shi pi. Raru, y)V, M. n. Tlie eyebrows.
Rara-kuma, 5 5 $7, 9JvXi%v . n. Syn : Rara.
A snowdrift. Raru-kara, y)Vl)y, M%*M*-.v.t.
Rarama-ni, 5 5VZ, tv^. n. To shave the eyebrows.
The yew tree. Taxus ctispidata, Raruiba, y)VA*<, iT-«-(«.*,x^
S. et Z. 'h% >lt+ K *• ). v7. To stroke, as
Rara-numa, 5 5 31 "7, M, n. a horse or dog, or a child's head..
Eyebrows. Syn: Raraba.
Rara-okesh, jy***, M'ftti&.v. Raruma-ni, 5JVVZ, or Rarama-
The outside corner of the eye ni, 55VZ, * v^. n. The yew.
brows. Taxus eu-spidata, S. et Z.
Rarapa, yyfi, fftt* *•. W*>, ^BH Raruturu, y)V'J)V, M\W>W. n.
•* *>. v.t. To press down. To The space between the eye
squeeze. To fight with. Syn : brows.
Rari. Rasu, 5X, ffl&? (t^ $***/& =
t). v.i. To meet as the end of
Rarapare, yytt\,, W& ? . v.t. To
rafters at the top of a roof.
press together.
Ras, 5X, $Wc» Tkfr. J). Splinters
Rararaktek, yyy'jT'J, fir***-,
of wood. A crumb. Pieces of
7k2? / . adj. Smooth. Level. Slip
cleft wood. Syn: Chipereba ni.
pery.
Ras-chashi, 5X^"fry, ft. n. A
Rarempok, 5 Uk#9, M > T\ « *
^,?VU^ ^*'?,^/'T* 9$,?-
post and rail fence.
w. The space immediately under Rashke, 5 vfr, $'J *. v.t. To shave.
the eyebrows. As :—Rarempo Syn : Tuye. Erashke.
ingara, " to look out from under Rashne, 5yf, S*» Jlfe*, W-k*,
the eyebrows." * -y-Jr 9 -y+ C -»"*, g^_hjf i'lg-f
Rari, 5 U , W « * 9 •"» . v.i. To be. ^vNTl^M.orf;'. Hard.
Syn: Horari. An. Brittle (as frozen snow). As :—
Kashike rashne vpas, " snow hard
Rari, 5U, ff#* 9 *. e.t. To be on the top but soft beneath."
pressed down. PL Rarapa.
Syn: Uka.
Raribe, S'W, j@^(*^t- r***W*# Rash-rashpa, 5v5>><, *J * =5?
> ■?). v.i. To dive for one's food
9 . v.t. To break or cleave up
as various sea-fowls. into fine pieces.
Rarire, 5 'J U, ft tt* c. v. «. To Rashtara, 5 v*5, tt * IS? > * =
press down. Syn: Numba. ffl3-*!!!. n. A t hons: with a
 RAS
wooden head-piece used for
carrying bundles.
Rashupa-bashui, Jy^rfM,
m3>=m*-*>iz±* ;»(%). n.
moustache lifter made of Hy
drangea pami-culata and used
only in death feasts.
Rashupa-ni, 5 yiiC, /")»n
if tf * . «. Hydrangea paniculata,
Sieb.
Rasu, 5X, 4: * Jfc <"»ftl ') % >v. v./. To
break a small piece off anything.
To chip off.
Rasu-meshke, 5X-* >*, ftl>v. v.i.
To be chipped.
Rasupa, yXtt, 9isfiL=?-t&>?-Ffl*-
iK n. A piece of wood sometimes
used next an arrow head when
bone is not procurable.
Rat, 57, *.%?.*>, «j**t*i&8
■* *■. v.i. To feel disappointed.
To feel troubled on account of
missing anything. To miss.
Rat, 57, m.h^^SSW. n. Phlegm.
The thick fat of animals. Blub
ber.
Rata, 5£, T. adv. Below. Be
neath.
Ratashkep, v^i/'rf, or Ratas-
kep, 5*X*7, ?, »«. n.
Herbs. Vegetables. Any kinds of
herbs, vegetables and fruits used
as food. See, Kamui rataihked ;
toi ratashkep.
Ratchako, 5 7** a, ®. n.
lamp.
Ratchi, 5 7f, ffl. 0 * *. atf/.
Gentle.
Ratchire, 57*U, W -k &.* *. i>.«.
To ipiiet. To assuage.
\ forgive.
— 370 — RAU
Ratchitara, 57**5, i£M-.adj.
Gently.
Ratchitara-no-oman, 57**5./
a
IP)- adv. (sing). Adieu. Go
gently.
Ratchitara-no-paye, 5 7**5./
J«x, RJS'PB. adv. (j)l). Adieu.
Ratchitarare, 57**5 V, * '/" >
*,. v.<. To quiet.
Ratchitara-shiomapara, 5 7**
5 >3t"7JV5, §11 v *-. adj. Tame.
Syn: Epuntek, Ahomokka.
Ratchitara-shiomaparare. 5 7 *
*5>3r7J<5U, M?*. e.t. To
tame.
Ratohitke, 57*7*, B * " * *.
acZ/. Suspended.
Ratchitkere, 57*7* U. »* '"»
ffi * . w.<. To hang up. To sus
pend. Sing: Ratkire.
Rat-hese, 57"vfe, Cfc. n. Asthma.
Ratki, 57*, fiHrv*'. ».t. To be
suspended.
Ratki-osoro-kam, 5 7** V P ft-fc,
fgt. ?). The buttocks. The fleshy
part of the posteriors.
Ratkire, 57*W, S?., »* «v. ».(.
To suspend. To hang up. PL
Ratchitkere.
Rat-o-omke, 57**.Mr, nS.fi- n.
Asthma.
A
Rattopotopo, 5*r>#h#, itHi
*. v.i. To move the eyebrows.
Ratushne, 57 v*, SfS-v* *-. adj.
Wounded.
To Rau, 5">, T» 1$$?. ode- Below.
Under. Secret. Hidden.
 RAU — 371
Rauge, j*)V, Rauke, 59*, SBtt.
Ntffi. n. A deep place. A steep
place.
Rauge-sak-no, 5 WW J, fSv*
*»jRK + '". odv. Without prevari
cation. Truly. Plainly. Syn :
An korachi.
Rau-ke-an-sak-no, 5*>$-7 >■*£
J , &£->'* *,^;>: <■**•? if ,u. adj.
Settled. Determined. Unchange
able.
Rauke-mina, 5*r*rZ+, .c-t)]-^^
7 . v.i. To laugh inwardly.
Rauke-sapse, 5">^"*7-fe, .t» tf -
r^'Kv./. To scorn inwardly.
Raukotapu, 50 a* 7, ffl^-K ».t
To seize. To take.
Raukushte, jQQz,?-, & *-. d.(".
To dive.
Raun-apa, 5 9 > 7 't, -=F & P. n.
The entrance of the womb. Syn :
Makun apa.
Raune, 5$*, ?!!*»«*><, 59t
•V3-1, W*"K- adj. Deep. As:
—Raune shui, "a deep hole";
" a steep narrow precipitous
place." Raune piri, " a deep
wound."
Raune-no, 5 ■> ? 7 , at ? . adv.
Deeply.
Raunkami, 5 "> >1l £ , tnJ* -> <fi>. n.
The wood of a tree near the
pith ; heart-wood.
Rauomap, 5*)lT7~f, or Rai-omap,
54*T% M.£. n. A kind of
wicker fish trap.
Rau-osh, 5 It's, v*i2. v.i. To
sink into.
RAY
Raupeka, y^^ijj, $* adv.
Secretly.
Raurau, 5 *) 5 •>, 5* y * ^ -fe ?. n.
Jack in the pulpit. Arimema
japonicum, Bl.
Rauraugetoi, 5 •> 5 ">y M , iK ?8.
». Syn: Raworawok ushke.
Rauta-ande, 59*7>f-', ttSr-t ^,
*£?. v.t. To put on one side.
To put away out of sight.
Rawe, 5«>*, £*^ i- ^-y?f|j
?ff 7 a 1- ?S);-kfil-a >. v.<. To
desire to do but not to act.
Rawe-chiu, j^^f*), Jfl? &-fe >k
v.t. To sheathe as a knife or
sword.
Rawekatta, 90±1j?jt, 5* a. v.i.
To sink.
Raworawok-ushke, 5 ■>* 5 "^i 0 •>
y*, jKj£*$)S. n. A boggy place.
Rawo-ahun, 5*>*77>, 8?-7fc-&
*. v.t. To dive gently in water.
Rayahase, 5+'vfe, JBfc'Kv.t. To
call out as in anger.
Rayap, 5^7, B#* "*'. ».t. To
be surprised at.
Rayapkara, 5*F~71)y,M'< *. Excl.
of surprise.
Rayayaise, SViM-fe, S^Kcf-rjft
0 . f./. To weep aloud. To cry.
Raye, 54*, ##**. v.t. To of
fer up. To give to a superior.
Rayepash, yA^ri-,, 5E-iffi^^»K
;fclK. v.*. To be at the point of
death. The death struggles.
Rayoki, 53*, y&ls.n. A kind
of louse. Pedic.idus pubis.
 RAY — 372 _
Rayottemushi, 5
vs my- adv. Scarcely. Hardly.
Syn: Rai-korachi.
Re, l^, jfclS^ttfsI-IWn * *- > * ^Wl
M b 1- '". part. A. causative par
ticle suffixed to intransitive verbs
to make them transitive. As :—
Pirika, "to be good;" pirikare,
"to better."
Re, V, or Rehe, W*s fL'SS-^*'
ffcft^SBfr. n. The soft part in
• the head of a fish. Syn : Kaka-
we.
Re, V, B. adj. Three.
Reaiush-chep, U-74 Qvfx.'J, 1- *
y * . n. Three spined stickle
back. Gasterosteus eataphractces
(Pallas).
Re-a-ush-op, U-79 >*J, B tS 36.
n. A trident, (lit :—Spear with
three tines). Syn : Urenbe.
Reep, H71, ;fc. n. A dog. Syn :
Seta.
Rehamush, U^A y, * * ^ * ? " *.
n. Corn-us canadensis, L.
Re-hotne,
Rei, U^, 01 Reihei,
A name.
Reihei, M
The meat on the top of a fishes
head. Syn: Kakewe.
Rei-iwai,
n. The ceremony of naming a
child.
Re-ikashima-wan, W ^ * > V 9
>, -J-B. ad/. Thirteen.
Reika, M », K^1 '"• v.<. To praise
Rei-kore,
To name.
REE
Rei-koro,
n ^ -/ V __,__
v.i. and ad;\ To have the name
'of. To be called. Popular. As :—
Tan kotan rei-koro katu, ' Samo-
ro moshiri' ne, "This place is
called Samoro moshiri." Usa rei-
korobe moshit'tapan, " there ^ are
various names for the countries."
Reine, H*, or Rene,
fa =.?•)} 4V <v *&M. v.t. A heavy
dull feeling of pain in the limbs.
To feel weak. Syn: Keorosak.
Rek, P$, **. n. The whiskers.
Syn: Reki.
Rek, U9, 'f ?***'. v.i. To give
forth a sound. To creak as
wheels. To rattle. To sing as a
bird.
Reka, U*, M8* '"• »•/• To praise.
to approve with pleasure. Syn :
Iramye. Omonre.
Reki, W*, or Rek, \*9, #K- n.
The whiskers. See Rek.
Reki-otekpeshbari,
To stroke the beard as in salu
tation.
Rek-kuttara, W*3**5, *T7--<
W .n. Senecio sagittalus Schultz,
Sip. Also called Petkidu and
chirekte-kuttam and wakka-kuttx-
ra.
Rek-kuru-poka-eara-ehaita,
,
. n. A young fellow
whose whiskers have not yet be
gun to sprout.
 REK — 3 \ —
Rek-sak-ita, VJtlA*, th * ft*.
adj. When young. Met. (Lit.
" the time when he was without
whiskers).
Rekte, l>9?, &&*■ *. v.t. To
play as a flute or whistle. To
play any musical instrument.
Rekuchi, U9f, fl "ft. n. The
throat.
Rekuchi-anumba, U£^7 31Aj<,
§?,£. * «-. ».i. To be choked or
throttled.
Rekuchi-iun, U9fA9>, 15 v * ^
,g.7- ,v- ».{. To choke one's self.
Rekuchi-orunbe, U9f1t)V>~i, "t
gfi i ,1)6. n. A necklace. A yoke.
Syn : Rekutunbe.
Rekuchi-tuiba, U$*«;M'<, IT*
$IJ iv. i>.^. To cut the head off.
Rekush-chep, l>9>¥*.% f&s%,
a. Alectria bevjamini, Jor. and
Sng.
Rekut-koni, W'JZi-, JF.WE. »<•
Croup.
Rekut-mayamaya-omke, \*9"J1
■V7*jrA4r, *,>»I. «. A cold
in the throat.
Rekut-umbe, Vj"J*JJ»f<, -gSSK
i&S. n. A necklace. A yoke.
Syn : Rekuchi orunbe.
Rekutumbe-kot, \*9,'JW<^"J, or
Rekutumbe-shu, Vl %'JJx**-/?.,
•t^^il^aS- «. A mould for
melting metal for necklaces.
Rekut'umbe-shu, W 9 "J *)t**< v^,
•fOT 'J ?i£*I55i n. A mould for
making necklace patterns.
Ren, U>, or Rere, UU, v** *. ».t.
To sink.
Ren, W>, or Re-niu, W— •>, HA.
n. Three persons.
REP
Rende, U>-f. 55t * *-. v.t. To sink.
Rene, U^, or Reine, M f, Sf*,
&% * iK adj. Weak. Calm.
Quite. 8yn: Tumsak.
Renga, U > ii, m HjB. n. Favour.
Kindness.
Rengaine, U>*M*. 8t* .i-«t-.$
^•-{£7?. orf». As one likes.
According to circumstances. As :
—iTft rengaine hence an f " is it
my fault (is it owing to me).
Rengaine-iki, W>2M*4*, r -
t-^3 4» &-fr-te*. v. i. To be
indifferent. Regardless.
Rengaine-mondum, U >2M -H >
•^A, S&. «. Liberty. Freedom.
Rengap, U>tff, M* /> ft =. arfc.
On account of. Because of.
Rengap-ani, U>*77-, M*;&
= . arfr. On account of.
Rengap-gusu, U >#7#X, W * ;
21 = . arfy. Owing to. Through.
For the sake of. On account of.
Re-niu, VZS), or Ren, l>>, HA.
ii. Three persons.
Rennatara, U>^-^5, $#* •>. v.i.
To he very tired and drowsy or
weak.
Rep, W7, HJ* /» ft. n. Three things.
R«p, U7, &» ftl*", ^7'^-*,Jg*
5, "^*,»-?. «. The sea.
As :—Hep peka, by sea. Hep ta,
in the sea. At sea. Syn : Atui.
Repa, 1>X, *±it*-fflift* «-. v.t.
To be far out at sea for the pur
pose of fishing.
Repa-gusu-oman, l-i<yx*7>,
Mi.- tfiift* *-. y.i. To go out to
sea to fish.
Repa-op, Ui<*7, tikX(* ') ). n. A
harpoon.
/
 REP — 374 —
Rep-ikashima-hotne, Wf4 1) v7.
jfc'J^, JZ+3. n. Twenty three.
Rep-ikashima-wanbe, U "7 4 * i>
"79 *"<. +H. if. Thirteen.
Repke, VI'T, %=■?. adv. At sea.
Rep-ni-hat, VJ—*vy, ?ny*i
y. n. Schizandra chineniis, Bail.
Rep-ni-hat-pungara, l-Zf—*\ %'J~J
slj 7, ? iJ -fe > =*" ■= v / -> <v. n.
The vine of the above.
Repoiki, WsIM *, ft * ft ') ? fr 1 . v.i.
To go fishing.
Repoparase, U#n'5-fe, 'K^^iS
7, jffi«S* «-. e.t. To drift in a
boat. To be lost at sea.
Repotbe, HK7*C JUH. n. The
fishes of the sea. Syn : Atui or-
un chep.
Rep-pish, W7"fc' v, H ? /> $J. n.
Three things.
Repta, Vf9L,%t-?. adv. At sea.
Rep-un-ekashi, P"?"* >X# v, tS*
;t£fij« =#*#■* Ht(? 7.«. A
fabulous sea monster said to be
in the habit of swallowing up
ships.
Rep-un-guru, l*?Q>y)V, IS^St1)
*#<j -vA.&A»ft-S9A, (±>-v?i
*2ifciSWIA*5 7). «• A person
from beyond the seas. Islanders.
Foreigners. Chiefly applied to the
inhabitants of Saghalien and
Manchuria.
Rep-un-kamui, V~J*J >1)I*4 , i&¥f.
71. The sea gods.
Rep-un-kontukai, V3'*) >3 >"J 1)
A, A&Cfe^ffJ * *■ * v -2 7). «.
The name of a mermaid supposed
to be in the form of a tortoise.
Rep-un-moshiri, V^*i>3tW), &»
RER
«. An island. Foreign
countries.
Rep-un-riri-kata-inao-uk-kamui,
V-J*j >*) U 1i*A +* *) 9 » ** 4 .
%/iffl- ii- The name of the
chief of the sea-gods in the Ainu
pantheon.
Rep-un-shiri, yj'*)>>xi, &■ »•
An island.
Repushbe, U7 -X, M* -■& «- ES.
n. Large stones found in rivers.
Syn: Taktakbe.
Rera, W5, ■» »■ The wind. As:
—^ero Atimt, " the sound of
wind." i?era humi ahem koraehi
hum ash, "it sounded like the
blowing wind. Beta nilue, "a
bad wind."
Rera-an, 7 57/, & $■ *■ «#
Windy.
Rera-ash, W57v, ft.9 ■ v.i. To
blow.
Rera-ash-shiri, U57i'i'U, B.£
^H. n. Windy weather.
Rera-ash-shiri-an, U 5 7 v v 'J 7
>, E£*. adj. Windy.
Re-rai, U54, 2. adj. Three.
Rera-kaikai, U5JM/M* 5K3K- ».
A short choppy sea.
Rera-kare, U5#U 1 = 7?*, K
= Tf -v@ = /a #• = &*. r.f. To air.
To put out of doors to air.
Rera-mau, W5"7">, ?§.%.. n. Air.
Rera-oshma, U7^>"7, E?* *-. arf/.
Airy.
Rerara-kotukbe, Vjj^'JO**, W
42. n. A breastplate.
Rerari, U5'J, or Reraru, l>yiV,
B4J. m. The chest. The bosom.
 RER — 375 —
Rera-rui, U5JM, "X v. v.i. To
blow.
Rera-shiu, U5>9, ISA* 5ft&. n.
A whirlwind. A strong wind.
Syn: Hopoye-rera.
Rerayupke, U 5 i"?$", 81 -v v ft 7 .
v.i. To blow severely.
Rere, Ul>, or Ren, U>, vt> >f. v.i.
To sink.
Rere, UU, B.. adj. Three. Syn:
Re. Rep.
Rereka, U U *, S* > *. ». <. To
sink.
Rereko, W U 3, H H. w. Three
days.
Re-shike, U>^, *+& J ft. adj.
Sixty fish.
Re-shikkeu, l*-/^"), Hftj^^-iv.
ady. Triangular.
Reshke, l> >fr, * 1? * <u. adj.
Brough up. (pi.)
Reshpa, Uvj<, 1W* *-. r>. /. To
bring up. To rear. To nourish.
PI. of Hem. Syn : Shukupte.
Reshpa-guru, \>-/fi^)V, *£#. n.
A foster parent.
Re-shui-ne, V i/*4 %•, 218. od/'.
Three times.
Resu, WX, $t'.Kv./. To bring
up. To rear. Sing, of B&skpa.
Resuka, V7>1i, v.t. To bring up.
Retan-noya, Ujt >J ir, »//af
') * "7. n. Achillea Ptarmica, L.
Retara, U*5, &*. ad/. White.
Retara-ambe, \*&j7W<, A, fi
*!&. ?(. Whiteness. A white
thing.
Retara-i, U*54, fi. n. White
ness.
REU
Retara-kina-amauri, u $. j*t-}-?
Tiillivvx kamttchalicum, Pall.
Retar'ambe, U*Jt7A'«, fi * <&,
fl*. n. A white thing. White
ness.
Retarape, W*5^, 6*^. n. A
white tiling. The whites.
Retara-shik-num, U£ 5 ->9 X i»,
KS^fl^ffifr. n. The white of
the eye.
Retara-tom, U*5 hA, fl. ad/.
White.
Retar'o-shikambe, U £ jl- * v* A
*<, 7*»n.». Diomedia al-
batriif, Pall. Steller's albatros.
Syn : Onne chikap.
Retat'chiri, U*?5U, ^75*7. „.
Swans. Cygnvt mwicus, Bechst.
Retat-taskoro, U$«$x.3D, ffi.
«. White frost.
Retat-tope-ni, U£ h |»/>cr, ^y
rt^r. n. A kind of maple.
Acer japonicum, Th.
Retat'turu, V * ? 7 ^ jg $g. „.
Dandruff!
Rettek, U*t9, ^* ^.g^i^,
$#* *. f.t. To be old and in
firm. To be decrepit. To be
"hopelessly drunk and incapable.
To be very tired. Syn : Katu-
toranne. Katu ikashishba.
Rennatara.
Reu, U9, jk* (A*ft=). v. i. To
settle as a bird.
Reu, U9, MJ£. n. A sausage.
Reuge, V<3*f, fay *, W&+ *. adj.
Bent. Concave.
Reukashi, UO*v, 7JW. n. The
back of a sword.
r
 REU — 376 —
Reunashi, U9^v. &-?fav ~A.
v.i. Three persons to pound in a
mortar. Syn: Utunashi. Ya-
itunashi. Autunashi. Inere-
yunashi.
Reupoki, U$#*, ft > Tffi. n. The
under side of anything.
Reushi, W^v, Ir.fe* *. v.i. To
stop or lodge at a place. To
abide at a place.
Reushire, WsU, ifc.8***'. »•<•
To allow ajiotlier to lodge at a
place. To lodge a person.
Reu-ushike, U99->fr, or Reushi-
ushike, jhS0f. n. A stopping
place. An abode.
Reu8hi-wa-shimgehe, V*i >9 >U
V"*, iSS^Sa. adv. The day
after staying at a place.
Rewe, U^, AS V "• • v-<- To bend.
Reye, M*-. i2?. v.i. To creep.
To crawl. Syn : Honu.
Reye-wa-oman, |*4*-92f?>, ^--£
yigfcJB'i-'. v. ('. To crawl along
upon the hands and toes.
Ri, 'J, ill *. ad/, and v.t. High.
To be High.
Ria, «J7, or Riya, 'J*, «§&**.
t'.i. To dwell at a place.
Ria-chikap, *)791i1, MM** rV
in^BStt "AJi. «. Non-migra
tory birds such a pigeons and
some kinds of snipe.
Richara, 'J ft5, IS *• *-. i-'"-
Spread out on the top. To
spread out as the waves when
beating on the sea-shore.
Richi, *)?, Wt. n. Sinews. Tend
ons. Syn: Rit
RIK
Ri-i, U4, *****~Sr. n. A
high place or thing.
Rik, *i9, ±-. adv. Above. Over.
High.
Rikan, 'J 1} >> iS * tf vf. u. i. and
a<//. To be soaked. To be soft,
Rikande, 'J*>J», iH**» « ? *.
v.i. To soak. To damp.
Rikani, "J*—, IS, *. n. A beam.
A rafter.
Rikanka, l)1i>iJ, 'Mf-.v.t. To
soak. To dampen.
Rikanki, «J»>*. i->f*>. v.t. To
send up.
Rikanu, "J**, Si***. «.t. and
adj. Adhering together. To stick
together. As: —Bikanu chiporo,
" fish-roe sticking together."
Riki, U*, KA. «. Height. An
elevation.
Rikin, "J*>, S*. «.<. To ascend.
Rikin-chiri, *)*■>?■ 'J, <= ,< v . M.
Japanese skylarck. Alauda arvcn-
sis japonica, (21 & 5.)
Rikinge, U*>y, -h*" *. ».i. To
be lifted up. (P/. 0/ */ie o/Jee/.)
Rikinde, 'J*^?, ±r «-. ».*. To
send up.
Rikin-kamui, >J*>*A4, 9M*
-v ii . n. A moose deer.
Rikinno, *)*>J, »S»v. ».»'. To
bounce.
Riknapuni, 'J$*"7:i. ± **«'.*>'
iu. v.i. and v.<. To ascend. To
send up. To offer up.
Rikochiripo-chikap, U 3 f- 'J #?i)
"J, t >< >l . n. Japanese skylark.
^4/aurfa arvensis japonica, (21 and
S.)
Rik-oma-kando, 091C71J > H, ^.
3:. ■». Heaven. The skies.
 RIK — 377 —
Rikoma-tom-be, l)>1f?H>s<, H
SL^M.n. The sun or moon. Syn :
Tokap chup.
Rikop, "J =7\ M.*±JS-&*'*S- n.
A star. Anything over-heud.
Rikoraye, >J354^, a « &7&* '"»
it-v .i-» $?, Hf v it'. ».<. To hang
up higher. To raise. To roll up.
To send up. To clear up.
Rikoro, 'J3P, ±a1J.etdi.'. From
above.
Rik-oshma, U?*v7, ttV^. ». <.
To lift up. To raise.
Rikotte, "Ja^f, fir* *. ».<. To
hang up.
Rik-peka, 'J $*i#, _L;#. aofi'. The
direction above.
Rikta, «J9*, _t. o((/. Above.
Aloft,
Rikta-kamui-hum, U $* /> A 4 7
It, ft. n. Thunder.
Rik-un, U >J *J >, ± - . «<7i>. Above.
In the heights.
Rikun-8hiri, U^^v'J, 'hJl'fflU
>»«[-* *-S(*H«*H n. The
window in the west end angle of
the roof of an Ainu hut.
Rimnu, 'JA*, 4 iv» 9 9 . v.i. To
rattle. To sound. To resound.
Rimnu-rimnu, 'Ji»*'JA5l, n»
; 3& ar.'® ? S^ ^ JS. ».i. Intensitive
of rimnu.
Rikup, «J97\ SLt^it? 7 i/* *(5t
JS=J£* *a) ^a?*). n. A house
on the surface of the earth in
contradistinction to a pit-dwelling.
RimBe, 'JA-fe, If&*<>-, Ski***'.
v.i. To dance. To jump up.
Rimsep, "J.M»7", Htf. u. A dance.
RIS
Rimuse, UA-fe, ****-» !*7ft7- ■"•
v.i. To dance. To jump up.
Rin, >J >, St. ft**. ') y«"t » W».
n. Waves. As :—i?m rw?*, " a
rough sea." Syn: Riri.
Ringo, U >a*, **. 1 " a-. «• An
apple. (From the Japanese).
Ripa, 'J A, *(*). adj. To be
high (pQ.
Riri, 'J 'J, $E. n. The waves.
Rinkosan, 'J >a» >, « * (Ml * ).
v.i. To clank. To ring. To
clang.
Ririkekke, 'J 'J T > T, « S- "•
Breakers.
Riri-kopirika, 'J «J a tr 'J », ^iE +
,v. adj. and v.i. To be fortunate.
Lucky. Syn: Maukopirika.
Riri-puni, »J 'J 1-, r& - ffi ') ± y 9 w
«-. ti.i. To be lifted up by the
waves of the sea. As:— Chip
riri puni iki, ahun iki, " the
boat rises and falls with the
waves."
Riri-rui, 'J'JJH, ia?H. n. High
waves. A rough sea.
Riri-shietaye, 'J 'J -/I*4x, ili$. n.
The ebb of tide.
Riri-yan, «J»Jir>, »«. ». The
flow of the tide.
Risassara, 'J*?*?, ig ?*#'"(«
/ All ? ). arfj. Thick and tall (as
a plot of rushes or reels). As :—
Biruasmra, " a thick plot of
high reeds."
Risei, «J*4 , ■»«*(?) (*XA ' *
/ ill **; *). v.t. (Sing). To
pull up as weeds. To root up.
To pluck as a fowl.
 RIS — 378 —
Risesseri, 7 i xvW. n. A in the womb or immediately
■JfeHE'J,/ kind of water cress.
Kisesseri, Ca; damine dezo-
yeims, Maxim. This
Nisesseri,
-•fevfe'JJ plant is used as an
article of food by the Ainu,
Rishpa, ■Jv*<, 9l«*(flt). t-.f. (pZ).
To pull out as weeds. To pluck
as a bird.
Rit, «J7, m. m> m®. n. Sinews.
Tendons. Gristle. Syn : Richi.
Rit, «J*7, Jfo.'f. n. The veins.
Riten, 'Jf>, ***, SI* = * <k ^
$&7- ^. v.j. and adj. Soft. To
become soft. To improve in
health. As: — Tambe e ko anak
tunashi no e riten knsu ne, " you
will soon improve in health if
you eat this."
Ritenka, *)t>1), %? *• *% ffi*M
* iv. v.t. To soften. To allay
pain.
Riten-kina, 'Jx>*x, ^^-*. n.
C'hickweed. Stellar ia media, L.
Riten -nun, 'Jf>X>, ?^— S. n.
A kind of grass. Olyceria sp.
Riten-ni, 'Jf >-, /. -v # <) . n.
Viburnum furcatum, Bl.
Riten -saranip, Ux>*5— 7", *&
X»* = ?'&v*n. n. A kind of
lwsket made of soft reeds or bark.
Riten-toi-shu, U x > M 5^, F& 3.
n. An earthenware vessel. A in their second year.
crock. Syn : Sei-shintoko.
Riterite, U x 'J x, # * * *, ii ift *
iv. !»./. To stretch one's self.
To take exercise.
Riteush-guru, U x9 ->?;i<, % J %M
0 -".Sfta. n. A male child either
ROI
after birth.
Ritne, U7x, BIS* «<, &v*.adj.
Troubled. To be in sorrow.
Ritutta, "J*??*, i^f^?. adj. On
the way.
Riya, "J+, or Ria, 'J 7, ffif* * -v.
r.i. To dwell at a place. To
sojourn.
Riya, «J *, £ * , If - * *>. adj. Old.
Stowed away.
Riya-aep, U1P7X7", *-**». n.
Old stores of food.
Riya-chikap, WWJ, r r j v
*\ f&& * * ^.&*8. ?'. A woodcock.
Also auv other kind of non-mi? o
ratoiy bird.
Riya-chikuui, 'Jirx^94, ffr'-*
frj£. 11. Stores of wood.
Riya-ham, "J+'Vk, &M > * * SiSk.
■b ■?' ii- * /> . w. Leaves which
have fallen but not rotted.
Riya-ham-ush, Uivvk *Jis, ^v=-
s") >■>.»!. Daphniphyllum handle,
Maxim.
Riyamush-punkara, 'J *t A v 7" >
/j5, J" *■ ■*■ H" *. n. Evonymus
japonicw, Th. var radicana Miq.
Riya-no, 'J *r J , Jft -» * «'. ad/\
Stowed away.
Riya-no-ande, 'Jt;7>f, Jff-^ *-.
v.<. To store up.
Riyap, "J* 7\ -tffls. n. Bear cubs
Riya-seshma, 'J-fr-fevV, 31 ;f ; tt
fig. ?i. A five year old buck.
Ro, B, aux. v. Sign of the
emperative voice.
Roise, o-Hr. S» * ■> •. «.»". To
make :i noise with the vouc.
 ROK
Rok, P£, 3i >v(®!&). v.i. To sit.
PI of A. As :—Rok an, " to be
sitting." Rok okai, " to be sit
ting." Rok ma okai, " they are
sitting." Rok yan, "sit ye."
Rok, p 9,
— 379 — ROR
Roramne,
arfv. Clear. Entirely. Quite.
Healthy. As :—Roramne kane
tereke, " he jumped clear over."
Roramne an, "to be in health."
Syn : Irammakaka.

* *• a 9 if * 4 _
Roro, PP, a/'SiiBi (in^iffi^-v).
n. The head or eastern end of
n p # # -f . =/ =r V ^ V * . part. a fireplace. That part of the
This word is sometimes used as inside of a hut which lies be
a plural past tense intransitive tween the east window and a
particle, thus :—Kan rok okai, fireplace. Syn : Rot. Hoka
"to be finished." Ki rok okai,
etok.
" to have been done." Ye rokbe,
Rorogeta, PP$T'£, or Roro-keta,
" a thing that has been said."
Rokom, ODZ», If*, n. The
dolphin. Syn : Okom. . orfj;. The outside of the
Rokrok, P$P9, &;"#« (£=•?»* east end of a hut. Also the
fj^ff x ,!,). 7,. The noise a bird north eastern part of the inside
makes when about to sit. of a hut ; the chief and most
Rokrok-ki, D >j P •>*, «%? (4bH > St sacred part of an Ainu hut
= Fit ? m = f£ * *> °fr *). e.i. To where the master sits and the
make a noise as a hen when treasures are kept.
about to sit. Roronge, P P >y, or Ronronge, P
Rokte, D$f, J^-kifCr u- Are y $ >P>y, •&». n. A kind of
It), v.t. To cause to sit down. cramp. A twitching of the
PI. ed of ,4i-e. nerves.
Ronnu, o >x, &*(^ 4 y Ruige ; Roropa, PP/V, A-K v.i. To enter.
Sfffic). r.<. To kill. PL of Raige. Rororogeta-an-guru, D a P 4* $7
Ronnupa, a >5O<, $2>*. v.<. To >#JI», ?±. HA. n. One's
kill. PI of the person as well husband. As :—En rororogeta
as the object. an yarn, " my husband."
Ronronge, o>a >y, or Roronge, Roroun, PP>>>, itt / ± ^ = ?.
D D > y, fg? S. it. A kind of arfv. At the head of a fireplace.
cramp. A twitching of the Roro-un-puyara, PP^VT"^?, ^
nerves. Sij(. ?*. The east window. Syn :
Roram, o5/», g.10. arfy'. Gentle. Rorun puyara.
Syn : Noram. Rorumbe, PJUA^, K¥. £**. ?i.
Roram-no, a y & J , jft WS =• a^c- War. Affliction. Sorrow. Dis
Gently. tress. Syn : Tumi.
 ROR — 380 —
Rorumbe-apkash, D frU^TJJl >,
-81 - -t- 1 r % ^ ( * 7 V )j -t. \ ; £
5t*7-;'. h^/'JUli'). ».t. To walk
in single file as when performing
the ceremony called Sarah hamui.
Rorumbe-niwen, n ;i>i»'VZ,>i>,
t?J*iO ftit. w. The cere
mony of Sarah kamui. Syn :
Niwen horobi.
Rorun, a)V>, or Rorui, pjM, '>
M;jfiSS=8 -v * *«. n. That
part of an Ainu hut nearest
to the east window.
Rorun-inumbe, RJVMW^ #&
-iE*flt$. n. That edge of a
fireplace nearest the east end
window.
Rorun-puyara, Q)l>JV5, M3&.
■it. The east window.
Rorun-so, p;i>>7, or Rorui-so.
p ;n v, at y ±4»3& = #» - & * j*.
«. That part of the floor of an
Ainu hut nearest to the head of
a fireplace and east window.
Roshki, Pyt, M? »Ktt*). v.i. and
v.t. To set up (as posts). To
stand.
Roshkire, P v*U, i£? v. v.t. To
set up.
Ro8oku, O'JQ, IBM. n. A candle.
(Japanese).
Rot, P'7, n "• -fflv. n. The same
as:— Roro. Syn: Hoka etok.
Rotcha, P ^ff, or Rotchaot, P
v9<,*vJ, {US 7"*. Mv*a>.adj.
Gentle. Tame. Honest.
Rotek, Df5, Bfe * - * ©I v <K* » fS;
*• > * -> AD *). v.i. To fall slowly
as a tree when cut down.
RUC
Rotta, P»jt, 83 go-, flj*,<, * *
A n V * „ 5fc ,> Ifi = . adv. In front.
Before. As :— CAi'sci ;•««<*, " in
front of the house." Syn : Rup-
Bhi, Erupshita.
Rottek, d>t9, »*««-. adj. and
v.i. Exhausted. To drop down
through exhaustion. To tumble
down as a house. Syn : Rotek.
Yottek.
Ru, )v, mm. «, w * * . *"*■ =«- -f *
StK/'JKlM. «. A way. A path.
A line. Road. As :—A'w chup
ha, " the east side of a road."
Ru chup poh, "the west side of
a road." Ru hontomta, " in the
road." " Upon the road."
Ru, )l>, $*(^ v •> h Sfflffl-v). n.
Ice. Syn : Konru.
Ru, JU, It*, ?8'i-» #* >'•-. v.i. To
melt. To crumble.
Ru, )V, $. n. Poison.
Ru, )V, ^3". -SB 3-. adj. Half.
Partly.
Ru, JW, SB. n. A water-closet.
Ruashpa-guru, fl<7v'< ? ;W, tt ;
— H. n. A kind of snake.
Ru-aturainu, ^7*754 5C, 35 7.
adv. Astray.
Ruchi, Jl»^, ^S*. odj. Half cook
ed. Under cooked. Syn : Ru-
fu.
Ruchikaye, M-1)4^ at. n. A
mountain pass. Syn : Ruchish.
Ruchire, )Vf-U, #& = * *•. e.t To
partly cook. Syn: Aruchire.
Ruchish, fr?>, I*. iI»¥K(7- - " *•
V ). n. A mountain pass. A
 RUC 3S1 —
path. A crooked or winding
path. Syn : Ruchikaye.
Ruchish-koro, W^3P, lU^SS*
y'Wi'u * *'. v.i. To take a journey
across the mountain.
Ruchup, )Vf-^Zf, —ft. n. January.
Rue, JVI, iS * » X * A . adj. Thick.
Large.
Rue-kankan, )VXf)>1}>, ;*d&. n.
The large intestines.
Rue-rit, JU'J7, £»• n. The
large tendons of the feet.
Rue-san, iH*>, *«*. n. A Rough. Coarse. As:—Aya rui
place where one draws water.
Syn: Petaru.
Rue-shutu-inao, Myi7< ^*.
4 i-*s~m {&%*i&i -ft*-)- n.
Peculiar kinds of inao made of
elder and chikupeni (i.e. cladra-
stis) and used as charms against
disease. Syn : Chikappo. Chi-
komesup.
Ru-etok, JHh$, fcBS=. adv.
Ahead. On in front.
Rue-tui, )VX."JA, *Ǥ. v. The
large intestines.
Ru-eukopi, JH^afcf, »*;»»;
$13t,K. n. A place where several
paths or trails meet.
Rufu, JW7. or Ruhe, )\^>, #&. adv.
Half cooked. Soft-boiled (as eggs).
Ruhe, Jl^v, *#• "• A footprint.
Ru-homakashi, JU*"7* v, 3 / *fflH.
arft'. The left hand side of a
road or path.
Ru-hotke, ft***, #HE, C 9 * » ). v.i.
To be half asleep.
Rukumi, M-9£, HKtf. -ff. n.
A piece. A part.
RUI
Rui, M , A?A. n. A black-beetle.
Rui, ft-4, fffitf. "• A whetstone.
A grindstone.
Rui, Mi iB-"* *?» P*,l/» (* •> *J
? ). W -t '« , r -« *"( , i' ? iM » 7
vmm. ^*'*S^» E^ifc?, ^*'
fa -v. p.t. To burn. To blow.
To come down as rain. As :—
Abe rui, rera rui, aplo rui,
" the fire burns, the wind blows,
and it is raining."
Rui, M,***". i^ffl+'1'- adj.
Great. Expensive. Loud. Large.
ni, " coarse grained wood."
Ru-ibe, M **, «f = *'* ^ v a. n.
Fish which has been caught in
the winter and hung in the air.
Ruibe, )V4*i, £?'» Hv*. *»•»
«,. ad/, and ado. Very. Severe.
Very much. Severely. This
word is often used as a suffix to
verbs to indicate intensity or
severity. As:— Oripak ruibe
gone gum, " for she was exceed
ingly polite or respectful."
Ruibe, M"*, $*£* •". v.i. To
freeze to death. Syn : Me-ekot.
Rupushrai.
Ruige, M^ei'. <n*tt+*<. v.t.
To sharpen. To grind on a
grindstone.
Ruika, M *. *§• «• A bridge.
As -.—Ruika ka kuth, " to cross
over a bridge."
Ruika, M». «+ * (* < *)■ "■*•
To make burn. To blow into a
flame.
.
 RUI — 382 —
Rni-no, MJ,±l=* ifcK=. adv.
Greatly. Much. Loudly.
Rui-no-hauge-no, JM J *^¥J , S
® - X t£ *. adv. Loudly and
softly.
Rui-rute, )VA )Vt, 1M3- 7- f. v.i. To
shake hands.
Ruituye, M "J A *, or Ru-tuye, ;P*7
<i, S*T-if. i\£. To stroke.
Rui-yupke, ftUW, ®* *5&*.
arfv. Very strongly or powerful
ly. As : —jRut no jwp&e kishima,
" hold it very tightly."
Ruka, frjj, fii. n. A bridge.
Rukane, ft, 1} *, m % * <>. adj.
Poisonous. As :—Rukane wakka,
" poisonous water."
Ru-kari, M>«J, />$* * OcT- s =■
)\\=^)- v.i. To make water (used
only of women). Syn: Hange
a.
Ruki, Jl.*, mf * *>. v.t. To swal
low. Syn : Hamneruki.
Ru-ko. ;U3. OfiM-.adv. Beautiful
ly. Prettily.
Ru-kopi, JlOfcf, or Ru-eukopi, ft,
W3K, ««;»/>£*.». n. A,
place -where several paths meet.
Ru-koro-kamui, ;tao*A4, Sffi j
f ipf. n. The demons of water- j
closets. I Ru-o-sei, JtJMM , »* * *M » ■* >-• ;
Rukot, )WJ, 9S. ail n. A I
foot path.
Rukotchi, ft, 3 -j f, «J». n. A
footprint. A trail. Syn : Ru- j
yehe.
Rum, ft,L>, &/«. n. An anon
\_ head.
RUO
Rumaibe, jtv^^, ^ ^ > a. ».
Agramimis agrammus (SeMelgcl).
Rumne-top, )VU%- Y~f, * ** ** « 1?
If. n. A kind of bamboo. 6'a.«a
paniculata, Mak. et Shib.
Ru-mokoro, J^3P, 4^(9^ > \
I'.?. To be half asleep.
Runne-shu, ;i*>*i/^, ffUk. n. A
soup kettle or saucepan.
Runne-shu-kara, iVZ^z/^-lij, &
tt * M */. v.t. To prepare food.
Runnu, )V >*.,&■>■ adj Salt. Salty.
Salty. As :—Runnu uxtkka, " salt
water."
Runnu-shippo, ft-*Z.:S'Ji£, $£g.
n. Powerful salt.
Ru-o-ashpa-guru, ft-%7 v *< # iV,
or Ru-ashpa-guru, JW7S"<#JI',
StE/* — S. n. A kind of snake.
Ru-ohariki-sam, It^/x'J^^A, 3
;*ffl. Ji. The left hand side
of a road. Syn : Ru-homaka-
shi.
Ru-okake, ftttrtr, mm. v.t. To
inherit. Syn : Ikeshkoro.
Ru-okopi, JM-3 tT, -« -> ii / 2.X&.
n. A place where two roads
meet.
Ruop, ft- * "7, y-r + y * . n. A
ground squirrel. Taniias asiaticus,
Pall.
f. n. Any kind of shell fish
with either radiating ribs or
concentrically striated.
Ru-oshimon-sam, )\>*Z>* >tf/»,
at/'*W. n. The right hand side
of the road.
Ru-oyake, iVWr, £& adv. The
side of a road.
 RTJP — 3S3
Rup, )V1, &%■ t *>. adj. Very
many. As: — Chikap rup, chcp
rup, " very many birds and
fish." Syn: Rupi.
Rupeshpe, jl^S"*, 'Ml);*»r£r>K»
X'HiSS. n. A rill. A small
water-course running down a
steep place. By some, broken up
rock and gravel.
Ru-pishkan, »>£>»>, j&^mU.
av. On both sides of a road.
Rupne, frl*, &m* *-. ** *"> *
it'sti^. adj. Bulk}-. Large.
Adult. Full grown. As :—Rupne
ainu, " a full grown man."
Rupne-chimat, JV7WT?. ^>«-
n. An old woman.
Rupne-guru, frl+W, lft£-y#*
*. n. An adult.
Rupne-koro, »7?ap, &**# *-.
«c[/. Full grown.
Rupne-no, frf+J , <&M-. adv.
Bulkily.
Rupne-pakno-arikiki, il'T^f $./
7 U **. &* - it * *-i£*W * -i'-
t>.<. To bring up until full
grown.
Rupne-shiwentep, Jl*"?^ v">^>t
% ic. n. A woman.
Ruppa, )Viri, §*. ».<. To swal
low. As : — Hamne no ruppa,
" to swallow whole."
Ruprupse kiripu, )Vf)V7iZ* 'J 7,
mH->)A. n. Lumps of fat.
Rupshi, WS v, W ffi. ado. The
front. Before. As :— Chitsei rup
shi, " in front of the house."
Syn: Rotta.
Rupush, )V-fis, *tS**\ v.i. To
freeze. To be frozen.
RUR
Rupushka, }Vj-s1i, **£**. i>.«.
To freeze.
Rupush-ka-rai, n>1 1*1)54, »* 5E
* *-. v.i. To be frozen to death.
Syn : Me ekot.
Rura, )Vy, 1&fflfc*5g^ *, JUS*.
t'./. To return anything that
has been borrowed. To see one
off on a journey.
Rura, )Vy, ft fit ^ * *. v.t. To load
a boat. As: — Chip rura, "to
load a boat."
Ru-rai, )\>j4 , 4s JE. adj. Half dead.
Rure, )W, iS* *. v.t. To melt.
Rurirui, fl-'JJM, WIS. 3®. «'?/•
Selfish. Stingy. Syn : lbe una-
ra. Epyupke.
Rurirui-ynpke, !U*) IU4 3.?fr, &r
fSfciS'^tB* *. arf;'. Very sel
fish or stingy.
Ruru, WW, »» K. n. The sea.
Salt. The ocean.
Ruru, JM», §f£X>*fc*Ai'-»-*^?t.
n. Clear soup. Gravy.
Ruru-o-epaketa, JWt^lM^r^, iSt
ik#. n. A landing place.
Rurukka, MV>1i, *x+*;-W-Jj
I!")- n. A kind of bleuny. Eruogr-
amnvs hexagrammw (Sehlegil).
Rurumbe, )V)VU*i, or Rorumbe, P
)VJ**<, fflJZ* **. ii. An acciden
tal death by drowning. Syn :
Yupkep,
Ruru-omap, ;WW*77, «(*** ?)
^p. <&//. Brackish.
Ruru-sak-keutum-koro-guru, JWW
VvWJJ** P WW, &A- Sift*, n.
A fool. A stupid person.
Rnrupish, rt-fl-Cv, &ffl> 'MS. ».
Shingles. Pebbles.
/"
 RUR — 3S4 —
Ruru-sam, ;WHJ\fc, &&. n. The
sea side.
Ruru-samta, MV*tUZ, W&-?.
adv. By the sea side.
Ruru-seppa, )ViV\t i\, ^ *. /-»*
A . v. A sand cake, Clypeader.
Syn : Atui-seppa.
Rurushpe, iViV'^i, ift. n. A stake.
Ruru-unkotuk, )V)W >?"J9, 3**8.
«. Amber.
Ruru-wakka, )V)W ?1l, K*, U
?ft. n. Salt water. Sea-water.
Rusak, JUt 9, or Ruru-sak, MV%
*}, %. * * 'K ad/. Stupid. Silly.
As :—Ru-tak keutum koro guru,
" a stupid fellow."
Rush, JU>, m&. n. The skins of
animals.
Rushka, JU>1J, St*', adv. Angry.
As : — Rushka itah; " angry
words."
Rushka, JV>1), &*-, Jfii? *. v.t.
To be angry with. Not to like.
To fall in to a rage. As :—Ibe ka
rushka, " not to like to eat."
Rushtara, A-v3t5, W?tJH7 )• *
= ffl^ *$fl. n. A thong with a
leather headpiece used for carry
ing bundles.
Rusui, )VXA, §fc* ,v. v.t. To desire.
To wish for.
Rutke, Wr, Mv*>W+ r*-), nf«$
* •■•>. v.i. To slip (as land). To
quarrel. To rush out as mud
from a volcano. As :—Nujniri
orowa no ehinrut/ce, " the land
has slipped from the mountain."
Syn : Charange.
RUW
Rutke, IVVr, fi!!/>ni«$*5l3*.f.
v.i. To take up the cause of
another.
Rutke-guru, Wr V)\>, nf Ǥ * 3I3
* *A. n. An advocate in a bad
sense.
Rutke-i, IV'J'rA, \llffiv. n. A
land slip. Syn : Soshke-i.
Rutom, ;i»hZ», J8*&?&?£iS. n.
The bare space left just inside a
floored hut upon which to leave
one's foot gear when entering.
Syn : Aun mindara.
Ru-turainu, W'J?M>, i£=&7.
v.i. To lose one's way.
Rutuye, JWJM*. tor*,, v.t. To
stroke. Syn : Ru-ituye.
Ru-umbe, ^■U*<, or Tu-umbe, *y
QW<, MM v* *-£H. n. A fancy
needlework dress.
Ru-utomoshma-i, )VQ h^J/74, ¥k
51. ?(. Gross roads. Syn : Ru-
ukoopi-hi.
Ruwe, IW*., m ') . adv. Yes. It is.
So. Ruive is sometimes used
after a person has been speaking
as a kind of doubtful affirmative
particle. Thus:—Ruwe? "is it
so " ? Syn : A. E. Ruwe ne.
Ruwe ne wa. Opunki.
Ruwe, Jl>>>*, jifcIS ^B*Wi3 /&&?•
«S£* ,u$-m* 1 * + (ne) #.;•*
-fy yt (tapanna) /> 5S * Rt&n * , M
part. This word is often used
as an affirmative ending to verbs,
and is usually followed by ne
or twp an na. After nouns rmce
is preceded by ne. As '.—Ainu
ne ritue ne, " it is a man."
 RUW — 385
Ruwe-shomo he an, ll>$x. •*»*&*.
7>, tc-ffcV fh. ph. Is it not
so ?
Ruwe-un, n>*f*.<) >, £s >j . adv. Yes.
Ruyambe, JHr/»*J, &;i&* <r* n.
Waves of the sea. Fine rain.
Rain.
Ruyambe-an, jH»AN7/, MX. n.
Bad weather. (Principally so
used by the Ainu who inhabit
the Sam district).
Ruyambe-rui, JWZk*CJl>4 , Kflhi'.
'bMf$ >v. v.i. To rain. To rain
fine mist.
Ruye, JM*, **,«-t/<,iMi»'-y.
S(»).
Sa, tf, ftij = , ifi? =. arfv. In front
of. At hand.
Sa, *, »*• if, P3**,v, 2P«6. v.i.
Spread out. Open. Exposed.
Also a noun meaning "plain."
Sa, *, or Sana, V'\ **. «. An
elder sister. Syn : Sapo.
Sana, tf'v ^H1. n. A plain.
Sai, <M , or Saye, 1M x, S /> Ml. n.
A flight of birds.
Saikonoye, 1M 3 > 4 ^, J§ * ft *• m-,
v.t. To wind round.
Saimon, ■«M*>, VH= a ^afflij. ji.
Trial by ordeal.
Saimon-epirika, 1M * > I fcf 'J *,
§81 * a * ? ft* ,v. v.i. To be ac
quitted by trial by ordeal.
Saimon-ewen, 1M * >I«?^ >, B&
SAK
***!. adj. Thick. As:—Ruye
tush, " a thick rope." ifuye cAi-
huni, " a thick tree."
Ruye, M*, Jfi*. v.<. To rub. To
stroke the hands (as in saluta
tion).
Ruye-ashikepet, JM x7 5»*N "J,
Jf. n. The thumbs.
Ruyehe, JW4 ^*s or Ruwe, n> ■>.*,
$« Hi. n. A line. A footprint.
Syn: Ruwehe.
Ruyeruye, JM * JM -, ttf 5* *(fll ; 0
*)• i>.<. To stroke the head of
another as in affection and suluta-
tion.
^jy^ r-^-k ? *. v.i. To be con
demned by trial by ordeal.
Saimon-ki, 1M * >*, £8 * fit J* r
8? IK] -fe 9 ii>. v.i. To be tried by
ordeal.
Saimon-kire, *4 * >* U, H8S * tl
t'SS*. v.t. To try by ordeal.
Saipake, 1M***, # = *•)» ?IR7\&.
n. The leader in a large flight
of birds.
Saiturashte, *M VJ 5 vf, »r * Gfc
yi-r./i/jiriD-y)- v.i. To have
upon a garment as an ornament.
Sak, V9, S. n. Summer.
Sak, **9, or Sak-no, V9J, M'y-
fl|-fex, i^t?, 5EB. odt;.
Without. Not having. This
 SAK — 386 —
word is often used with nouns to
help form negative adjectives.
As:— Otop sak, "bald."
Sakange, »*>$», **f*«-y# m+
B = tt v * fr. adj. Partially cooked
and then sun dried.
Sakanram, ■** >yU, nf«$i? ->1±K.
n. A quarrelsome disposition.
Syn: Nukoshne.
Sakanram-koro, Wfl^yUlB, nf
&£$}■>. adj. Quarrelsome.
Sakanram-koro-guru, ■»*> >5A3
■ y*, «§»£*?/' A. n. A quar
relsome person.
Sakayo, -9-/I3, nfSl, >£«$. n. An
uproar. A quarrel.
Sakayo-kara, *H)31}5, Bir. v.i.
To make a disturbance. To quar
rel.
Sake, tffr, M. n. Rice beer.
Sake-hau, t*n9, fSS/'Ht. n.
The sound of people drinking.
Bacchanalian songs.
Sake-hauki, ■»*/*•>*, mikslfc*
t& 7 . v.i. To sing the song of
drunkards.
Sak-hosh, *^*i/, ^S ; SWA*, n.
Summer leggings made of grass.
Sak-ibe, *$4<«, #X ^ 5 ;fei. n.
Spring or summer salmon.
Sakiri, tf*«J, *$, «» ^. n. A
wooden spit for holding food. A
fence. A rail.
Sakkai, *t-/1)A , ^F. n. Chop-sticks.
Syn : Ibe-bashui.
Sakma, tfSV, *to, ^. n. A
wooden rail. A bar.
Sakne, •*$*, #, ft**, -«r**f-=«.
7% ifc^. adv. Last. The pre
vious. As :—Sakne chup, " last
N
SAM
month." Sakne pa, " last vear."
8ak-no, V9 J , % v -. adv. With
out. Not having.
Sak-noshike, * 9 J > *, WK. n.
Midsummer.
Sak-pa, •tf"9'<, S. n. Summer time.
Summer.
Sak-un-pa, -tf-9 •>>'<, K. n. Sum-
mer.
Sakuri, tf9U, ±®. n. An em
bankment. Syn: Toi-chashi.
Sakusa, * 9 tf, §. n. Smell.
Scent.
Sam, tfA, or Sama, tfV, or Sama-
ke, V79", or Samaba, -H-Vm*, fill
=•. adv. By the side of any
thing. Near to. Besides.
Sama, W7, fiL^f. v.i. To lie
along. To lie stretched out.
Samai-moshiri, -tfY^^j/'J, H*.
n. Japan. Syn : Samoro mo-
shiri.
Samai-un-guru, *T4 *J >9IV, B
#A. n. A Japanese. Syn : Sa
moro un guru.
Samake, V?9, M-.adv. By the
side of. Adjacent. As :—Samake
kush, "to pass close by."
Samakeketa, W*r,r&, (M-. adv.
By the side of.
Samaketa, V799, fflH = » X. adv.
By the side of. Again. Besides
this.
Samambe, ■»"7A'*, * u A S« / &}*.
n. Any kind of flat fishes.
Samambe, *?AN, »PV»». «.
A slang word for the vagina.
Samamni, -tf-TA—. or Samau-ni,
fT±**9 v^ftt-y*. n. Rotten
wood. Wood which has floated
 SAM
down a river during a flood and
been cast upon the sea shore to rot.
Samata, * V *, X» Kfife* M. adv.
Again. Besides this. By the side
of.
Samatki-itak, tfV****^, -M\
^ + rf>, jst|\ n. Hasty words.
Foolish words. Syn : Oheuge
itak.
Samatki-keutum-koro, -tfVy^r^r
")7A3P, Sift* '"» &*'<-. ad/\
Easily angered. Foolish.
Samatki-no, *T7y*J , «•=»«*
adv. Sidewise. As :—Samatki no
apkash, " to walk sidewise."
Sama-un, W7Q>, HI-, adv. At
the side of.
Saman-ni, -H-V1?—, R^lc. n. Rot
ten wood. See Samamni.
Samba, ^Ufi, J%v . adj. Like.
Samba, lfJ*t<, * *. n. Mackerel.
Scomber colias, Gmelin. (Jap.)
Samba, VI*.*, m. n. Side. The
side of anything. As : —Ine sam
ba, " four sided " or " square."
Sambas, -ty-A/vX, or Sambash, -tf
/»*<i/, ^tX^St/' Au?j^'f. t«. To
canter. To run as a dog or fox.
Syn : Chaira. Mopash.
Sambe, *!*<<, *>», IRIS, W*5. n.
The heart. The pulse. Nerves.
Sambe-aotke, ^J*f<TJc-j'T, H<fr =
jSi:> 9 *. tu. and of(/. To be
conscience struck.
Sambe-chinoiba, VU^fJ A >*, Hk
Wi9^X,u. v.i. and adj. To be
hungry.
Sambe-etara, ■tf\k'Sl$»5, H<£» =
jt j< ? if. v. i. To be conscience
stricken.
387 — SAM
Sambe-hauge, **W<*s*)tf, WW*
fr. adj. Kind.
Sambe- horaraise, ■«tA'<*554-fe,
»SBB^- >v»'t>S = !®^11'. t'.i. and adj.
To be serene. To be calm and
unpurturbed in mind. To be
restful and quiet. To feel safe
and happy.
Sambe-horipiripi, *A«N#ye,JE,
Utf■ n. Palpitation of the heart.
Sambe-kokuruse, ■y-A'O^JHz, j&
*£* *-. v.i. and ad/. To be con
founded. Purturbed in mind.
To be in fear and suspense. Syn :
Kimatek.
Sambe-kurukush, V-U'^OIvO v, #
t?51*. »i. A twitching of the
nerves.
Sambe-murumruse, *frLs<U)i>l».)V
■fe, idtP. n. Palpitation of the
heart.
Sambe-muruse, D-Xv*citjMs, 16.H&
■/ 9 t >v»(#j ? ). v.i. To grow worse
as in sickness.
Sambe-nishkut, *tU'<—ss9'"J, JfiL
If. n. A blood vessel.
Sambe-nishte, ^iMyf, M8*
iv. od/. Hard hearted.
Sambe-oikereke, VU^XAfrWr,
%&-%* J if. v.i. To be cons
cience stricken.
Sambe-otke, tf.k'**?*, flP v&iu
(it» =). tu. To touch one's heart.
Sambe-rikoshma, -^A^'J 3 y7, et
ft* 18*. y.f. To retch.
Sambe-shipirasa, ■•*/»'< yKStf, 81
*JJ+ ^» Ift-W = * fr. adj. and ».f.
To be generous find kind.
Sambe-shituri, tfZ^v'VU, *SSg*
;i/it>afe * */, ?n $ * jg >: *. v.i.
 SAM — 388 —
To feel better in health. To be
glad. To feel refreshed.
Sambe-takne, -frA^*^, MM.*
>v. adj. Irritable. Quick tem
pered. Syn: Nukoshne.
Sambe-tokse, tf'A^h^-fe, iC<SS^M
»» SL^BB. n. The beating of
the pulse.
Sambe-tokse-tokse, tfA'Cr^-fer
3-te, or Sambe-toktok, -fl-A** Y9
t-4, •ti-m^timX^Sm. n. The
beating of the heart or pulse.
Sambe-toranne, -frA^C h 5 >^( ffl
S^S^.. v.i. To be seized with
i ... epilepsy.
Sambe-tuitui, tfA*s*;M VJA , Brffi
•>S* *>. v. i. To be cut to the
heart.
Sambe-yukram, •tfA^J.^A, B.
The lungs. Syn : Yukram.
Same, ■»>, * *. n. A shark.
(Japanese).
Same-tuntun, ^Jlx'J VJ >, v*j
JftSL. n. Embryo of shark.
SamoFO-moshiri, V^ D^yij, ||
*. n. Japan. Syn : Samai
moshiri. Shamoro moshiri.
Samoro-un-guru, ■y-^p«>>yjp, H
#A. ». A Japanese. 8yn : Sa
mai un guru.
Samoro-uimam, tf*P«MVA, it
!8*>i'(;ir*ifliJ/>®±-7 4 3t*-@t
■yjail'). v.i. To pay respects to
the Japanese as the Ainu used to
do in ancient times to the Gover
nor of Matsumai.
Samta, tfA£, fflj = , iE*. adv. By
the side of. Near to. Syn : Sa-
mata.
SAN
San, if >, T *■• v.i. To descend.
To flow along as a river. To go
down.
San, tf>, T'l, 4S. n. A descent.
A slope. PL Sap.
San-assange, * >7Xtf >¥, St » T
•*. v.tf. To take down. Syn : Sa
ta sange.
Sanekop, *f3 7, 88SS. n. Adi
pose fin.
Sange, *>V, T*, 1II£* *. v. <.
To send down. To adduce. PL
Sapte.
Sange-amunin, ■» >V7U— >, R
/ ThB. w. The lower part of the
arm.
Sange-apa, V>V7ri, BHMP,
^S1. n. The entrance of the
vagina. The womb. Syn: Po-
pukuru. Makun-apa. Po-apa.
Sanike, V—*, -f &. n. Descen
dants.
Santa, ■»)■>*, or Santa-moshiri,
tf >*^ > U , or Santan, -tf >£ >,
SSiW. »i. The Ainu name for
Manchuria.
Sanikiri, *=*«J, ?&. n. Des
cendants.
San-ita, * > 4 *, tp«. »i. The
deck of a ship.
San-itak, V>4*9, fc^» 3[W. n.
An order. A word handed down.
A message from a superior to an
inferior. A proclamation.
San-kararip, tf>*5'J7, »n«B
/>S. n. The second snow. See
Toruru-kararip.
San-mitpo, *>=•>*, &»» t^=*\
n. A great grandchild.
Sannakoro, t/^ao, $ ; Jg. n.
A whale's tail. Sarakanda.
 SAX — 389
San-ne, * > *, « # * *• adj-
Sloping. As :—Sonne nupuri, or
san-ne shitu, "a sloping moun
tain."
Sanniyo, If > — 3, * <fr * '". »•*•
To think that. To determine.
To consider. To add up.
San-notkeu, * > J "J >T 9, K. »•
The jaws.
San-notkeu-ka-karari-guru,'* >/
V**)UD5WiV, ft. n. A pil
low.
San-o-butu, * > * 1 VJ, MP. n.
The mouth of a river. As :—
San-obutu oroge, "to be at a river's
mouth."
San-ota, tf > * *, ifc &• »• A
sandy sea shore.
Sanru, if- > iW, T '". tw. To de
scend. Descending.
Sanru-konna, * >n>l >j-, Vf"
T *■ •> J'i1 -y. f. i. Poetical
form of the above. As :—Pirika
pon pet sanru-konna maknatara,
" a beautiful stream was seen to
run down."
Santa-gurn, »>*#Jk iSifflA. n.
A Manchurian.
Santek, tf >t$, ^Vk. n. Posteri
ty. Descendants. Syn : Saniki-
ri. Sanike.
Santeke, ■» > t *r, M > * 85. n.
The whole of the arm.
Saot, **% 1**^. r.t. To run
away.
Saotte, WXjt, ife **?*>". i'.<.
To make run away.
Sap, -tf-7, T *>• ».t. To go down.
To descend. P/. of san.
SAP
Sap, tf7, *§y, «**» v + H-Ai*
<S * */. adj. Without. As :—
Waya-sap, " unwise." (Lit. " with
out wisdom). Syn : Sak.
Sapa, •*!<, or Sapaha, 1Nt*\, IS.
The head. As :—Sapa araka,
" headache." Sapa eshirotke, " to
fall on one's head." Sapa kankiiai,
" the crown of the head." Sapa
kara, " to tidy the head," " to
cut or comb the hair." Sapa ka-
rakara, " to comb the hair." Sapa
ruyeruye, " to stroke one's head
by way of salutation." Sapa
shuyeshtiye, " to shake the head."
See also pake and pa.
Sapa-anuye, *fri7*4^ S**^.
v.i. To be enrolled. To have
one's name written down.
Sapa-kapke, *t*1i1'T, *r * > -
iff. n. A kind of scupin.
Sapane, -tf-it^, &¥* f* MV&* *.
v. t. To govern. To rule. To
be head.
Sapane-an, ■»i<*7>, »(■**) *.
v.i. To be superior.
Sapane-an-guru, Vri+7>9)V, or
Sapane-guru, W*y)l>, »#>&
-t»fWI» HI •$•;&. n. A superior.
Headman. Chief. Commander.
Sapa-num, +NOIA, SjUBC.SSg'B'.
n. The top of the head. The
cranium.
Sapa-shina-ambe, tf'< yJ-7AN, SB
;fg(yaf j/). n. A head cloth. A
cloth worn round the head. Syn :
Matamboshi.
Sapa-unbe, Vi*Q >*<, x£» W ?»
f£, ****-(. ». A crown. A
bridle. A hat or cap.
 SAP — 390 —
Sapa-un-guru, WtV)>9fr, @&.
n. A chief. A headman.
Sapke, •*7*4r, irai****. v.t. To
try the taste or flavour of any-
• thing.
Sapke-nu, *74r*. #?. v.t. To
taste.
Sapo, tfsli, i*. n. A elder sister.
Sapte-wa-ingara, ■»J-'7t94 >#5,
1*7. «.«. To taste.
Sapsap, ■tf-7-frX -AJ6J* 'K ».»'. To
come one after another.
Sapse, •y-7-fe, *9kT.v<k. To laugh
at,
Sapte, tfTx, T"7'. w.<. To send
down. To cause to descend. PL
of sange.
Sapte, tf"7T, M. & . v.t. To give
birth to. PL Usapte.
Sap-wa-ariki, -if777 'J *, T H9.
WO- v.i. To come down. PL
Sara, "tf-5, or Saraha, -tJ-5'V M. 1*
■n. The tail of any kind of ani
mal with the exception of that of
the deer or bear. A bear's or deer's
tail is properly called okishka,
though sara or saraha is some
times applied to them.
Sara, *5, 1£&-(&W £ = * *0. n.
A plain covered with a kind of
sedge.
Sara, *5, 08? -"» Si*'-", v.i. To
be open. Spread out. Syn : Sa
ra wa an.
Sarageseta, ^5** *, tt = ft ?.
adv. At the end.
Saragesh, V5V-,, &T*> 3.fi».
n. The very lowest or hindmost.
SAR
Saraha, -fr 5 *\ %■ ■»■ A tail.
See sara.
Sarak, -«J-5^, a?E. n. An ac
cidental death.
Sarakene-ni, ftyfrf—, ^ y ; *.
n. Aldtr. Alnits japonica, S. el
Z.
Saraki, V 5 *, " v. n. Rushes.
Phragmites communis, Trin.
Sarakka, Vyyj), B-"*. v.t. To
cause tremble to.
Sarak-kamui, *5?A.M, Jit©/'
fj. ?t. The god or demon of ac
cidents.
Sarakkata, ■* 5 ■ > * £, £M -> "*.
interj. An exclamation of pity.
Sarakanda, tf 5# >$C, St >> M. n.
A whale's tail. Syn: Sanna-
koro.
Sarakop, ■9-53X BISt-«. Adipose
fin of salmon.
Sara-kushbe, V59zs<, W»3"J **
4 . n. A crupper. Syn : Op-
asam-i.
Sarama, ■tf'57, i?7\ i>.£. To choose.
Syn: Numge.
Sarambe, V5I***, 3J*£.!6*ift(£
« + F). n. Soft clothing. Soft
material.
Sarambe-tat-ni, *5A*<*,yi, *
**y<. n. A kind of birch.
Betida Ermani Cham.
Sarampa, VjUrt, -f ? *»£«+ 9
(& * jk ; «>j v /- h* = m =>■). «*/.
Goodbye. Adieu. Used only
when going on a long journey.
Saranip, U-5—1, IE. n. A basket.
Sarapoki, ■tf-SJJft*, *^jri"l. «.
Limanda sp.
 SAR
Sarare, *5P, BH #, fiJI** *. v.t.
To open. To confess. To lay
bare. As :— Wen huri sarare, " to
confess one's faults."
Sara-ush, ttS^v, % ? r,v. adj.
Having a tail.
8ar'ush, ttJPfly, or Saro, tf P, &.
n. A monkey.
Sarorun-chikap, WiV'sfi)?, *l.
n. The crane.
Sar'ush, tf )V 9 y, S /> r *. n.
The same as sara-ush, " having
a tail."
8arawatore, *59 hU, fr ft *• *.
D.i*. See Charuwatore, " to put
in order."
Sash, •»>, S^' *§• m. A kind of
seaweed.
Sash, -fry, or Sas, -frX, S§(t *X n.
A leech.
Sash, ttv, li't, »** j-t.
n. A low heavy sound. A
rumbling noise. A rustling sound.
A roar. As :—Ni sash humi ash
newa ruyambe sash humi ash, " the
rustling sound of the trees and
the roaring of the waves."
Sashnu, tfvX, MS* *^8>* M**.
v.i. To resound. To rustle.
Sashnu-sashnu, V vWvX, R*
■* *» ®* US 'f. v.i. To resound.
To rustle.
Sat, ■»•>, &* ». ad/. Dry. Arid.
Dried.
Sata, tfdi, i!tJa = . adv. Here. As :
—Sata ande, " put it here." Sa
ta. san, " come here."
Sat-chep, tvf-i-l, %%. n. Dried
fish. There are various names
391 — SAT
given to dried fish according to
the manner in which they are
prepared. Thus :— Chinana chep,
are fish with only their entrails
taken out and then dried whole.
Nikerui chep, are fish with their
heads cut off, split down the mid
dle as far as the tail, the back
bone taken out, and then dried
in the sun without being salted.
Kerekap chep, are fish with their
heads cut off, their backbone
taken out, and then dried in the
sun; these fish are not divided
in the middle. It is of the skins
of fish thus prepared that the
Ainu make their boots. Atat chep
are fish cut up into pieces and
dried in the sun.
Satchiri, WJ? U , + -« * * . n. Spot
ted kingfisher. Ceryle guttata,
(Vigors). Syn: Ainu satchiri.
Satka-i, *P'J1)4 , #r§7» ^t^n.
n. A sand bank. A spit of
sand or dry earth.
Sat-kam, W1JU, HtM.. n. Dried
flesh.
Satke, Wr, &*. v.i. To dry.
To air. 8yn : Satte.
Sat-kepa, WW, £*. v.t. To
dry.
Sat-kuruki, WJQiV*, <®M**'*>s
+ 9 5 x *. v.i. To have hiccups.
Satpe, ■•fy^s, W^. n. Consump
tion.
Satpe-koro, *'K3D, fNB*»7.
v.i. To be afflicted with consump
tion.
Sat-ruyambe, VJlWLrt, &E. v.i.
A storm of wind.
.-
 SAT 392 — SEI
Satsatge, *-. adj. Saye-kara, 4H
and v.i. Dry. Parched. #)• v.<. To coil (as a rope).
Sat-shuke, H-'Vv^ v.t. To Sayekari, #4^lJl),&¥r-i&A. v.t.
cook by steaming. To seize in haste.
Satte, WJT, t£#*. v.t. To dry. Sayo, *3, !£$
To air. Syn: Satke. A corn or vegetable stew.
Sattek, ^*.VT^)$?'fe * ilx» ISM iv.od/. Sayo-oro-op, -*t
Thin. Lean. Withered. Dried. i&)ML. n. A mixed stew.
Dried up. As : •—• Sattek chep, Sayo-shu, tf 3 v a, ^ SB. M. A
"dried fish." Sattek kam, "dri stew-pot.
ed meat." Se, -fe, "4-7'. «.»'• To squeal. To
Sattumam, tf?VJ», 4 It. n. The squeak. To make a noise.
body. Syn: Netobake. Sechiri, WJ, W. ». The flank.
Saune, Wf, or Saunu, If9il» ffe The side.
adj. Soft. Syn : Hapuru. Seenne, -tX >f, ^ ^ ' IS 13. « *
Saure, af. adj.
Insignificant. Loose. ^^ * 7 X. adv. Not. No. As :
Trifling.
—/Seen?z« AM meraige an ka Id,
Saurere, * >K tfeft* " no, I am not cold." Seenne ka
'•'iff *»ISA '". f.i. To treat as a ki, "I have not done it."
mere trifle. To pardon. To ab
solve. To loosen. To allow. Seenep-eshikarnn-no, -teX-FT"! >
^JJP>^, iSIS-. adv. Accident
Sausauge, ttjttjf, iig* (SV * *• ally.
* *'^P y )• ad;. Loose (as a nail
Sei, -fe^, PSU, M. n. Earthen
in its hole). Syn : Osausauge. ware. A plate.
Sa-wa-an-atui, tf^TxTUM, iff Sei, •fe'i, ^$1. n. Shells or shell
S$. H. The southern sea. fish of any kind.
Saya, •*•*, $f, -9--K n. A sword
Sei, 1M, WH?. «.<. To carry on
or knife sheath. the back. As :—-Set wa arapa,
Saye, *M *, .H •> P. n. A flight of " carry it away on your back."
birds. As :— Chi/cap saye hopuni, Sei tva ek, " bring it on your
" a flight of birds has got up back."
from the ground." Sei-itangi, -fe-i -1 * >*, 8. SJ / .«.
Saye, *4^, H/ii. n. A coil of «. A shell cup. An earthuare
• rope. cup.
Saye, 1M^, & * 9 , * -? * ?. w. <. Seikachi, -fe^ />^, or Heikachi, <x
To thread. As :— Tama saye, " to ^ ^>^, ^^". w. A lad.
thread beads." Yam saye, "to Sei-kap, -fe4*7, ^S5. n. Shells.
thread chestnuts."
 SEI — 393 —
Seikapara, -fe A 1) ri 5, 7 * **. n.
Odrya japonica, Sarg.
Sei-kara, -fe4 *»5, or Seireka, -te4
U*, -k%* ^*Wk-?i*. v.t. To
scald. To steep in hot water.
Seikui, *4 94 , *0»(-* ** * )* *,. t,.i.
To gnash the teeth. Syn : Ni-
maki ukerere.
8ei-net, *4*'y, ± ft. n. An
earthenware figure or idol.
Sei-nima, ■£<—V, ±2fc. n. An
earthenware tray.
Sei-noka, -fe4 ./ it, ±(ffi. ft. An
earthenware image.
Seirarak -pekambe. * 4 5 5 Q^tJ
Jv^i, t > M -y. n. Trapa bispino-
sa, Roxb. var. incisa, Wall.
Seire, -«M U, WH^* *. v. «. To
cause to carry on the back.
Seireka, WW, ;*cfS* >v. «.<. To
scald. To heat in hot water.
Seisek, t4«, =§ *. adj. Hot.
As :—Seuek ekot, " to die of heat."
" To die through sunstroke."
Syn : Sesek.
Seisekka, -fe A te ~j 1), #ft * <*. v.i.
To heat. To warm up.
Seisek-mau, -tM *$"7<>, § * ,g„ f
* &» Skfl*. n. Hot breath. Hot
wind or air. Fever.
Seisek-mau-tashum, *e.\*e.!)'7*J
&ls*A, tfoM. ft. Fever.
Seishintoko, *4 v>ha, MS. «.
An earthenware vessel. A crock.
Seiututke, *.A*JvJj't, tt&vi «,.
v.i. To sigh.
Sekaohi, ^i)f, or Seikachu, -64 1)
9"*, 3? 45'. n. A Lad.
SEM
Sekitan, ■£**>, 5R n. Coal.
Jap.
Sekitan-poru, **£ >#)l>, 5R«8.
n. A coal mine.
Sekor'ambe, ■feajWTA'S, J- 5 7
45". j>ro. That kind of thing.
That which is. That which is
called.
Sekoro, * 3 P, Jt. Si s » v» Si>
If. pro. Who. Which. He who.
That which. So. This here. As:
—Sekoro ayep, " that which is cal
led." " So it was said." Sekoro
italc, "So he said." "He said
so." " That which he said." Se
koro iki, sekoro iki, "to do this
way and that." Shibe chep otta
iyotla port chep aye-hi inao-kot-
chep sekoro ayep ne, " the small
est fish among the salmon are
called inaokol-chep."
Sekoro-anak-ne, ■fe3D7^-^^, S
->*S5*. ph. If it is so. It be
ing like that. As it is such a
thing. That being so.
Sekukke, ^t9-j*r, &**. v.i. To
swell out (like a frog). Syn :
Shipushke.
Sekumtarara, -te$./ȣ55, or Shi-
kumtarara, v£A5*55, -£■>%
~-ffi9. adj. To slant upwards.
Syn : Eraot.
Bern, -feA. or Shem, yxi», ;£WH.
. ft. A porch to a house. An
antechamber.
Sem, -feA, or Shem, ^A, /in
9 » (Si?. od». As. Like. The
same.
Semash-chishpo, -feV >^ y#, or
Semean-chish, W7/fv, ft*
 SEM — 394 —
SUK* -v-» I8ut* ». v.i. To sniffle
as in weeping. To pretend to
weep.
Sem-echutkunu, -feAX?a?95l. 3t-
to V . adv. ph. Like that. The
same as that. Syn : Nei ambe
ukorachi.
Seni-korachi, -bA^iyf-, ?to9.ph.
Like as. Like that. After the
same maimer.
Ssmokkaiyoram. -fe ^ fj 4 3J
A, *tt +*'. ad/. Cowardly. To
be afraid. Syn: Turamkoro.
Semokkaiyoram-kore, •te*;-/M3
5 A3 U, *.ft*S * ,1-. v.f. To think
another cowardly.
Sempi, -feAlf, £,fl\». n. A wedge.
A nail. A peg. As :—Sempi
omare, " to knock a wedge into
wood."
Sempirike, * 7 t 'J *r, 81, ». n.
Shade. Behind. As :—Ni gam-
pirike, " the shade of trees."
Sempirike-oitak.-feAfcf "J^tjM *9,
18 *». -y.^. To slander. To abuse.
To backbite. Syn : Iyohaikara.
Sempirike-ta-wen-no-ye, -feAt 'J
**«>*>./ 4 ^s ,* v. v.*. To
slander. To backbite.
Sempiri-oitak, -fcAeU****, if
<«'. v./. To abuse. To slander.
Syn: Ohaigekara. Sempiripa-
omare.
Sempiri-oitak-i, -feZ* £ ij *4 * 9 4 ,
p» y vj . n. Abuse.
Sempiri-pa-omare, -fei* fcf'Mjfv
W, SP-k v.t. To slander. To
abuse. Syn : Ohaigekara. Sem-
piri oitak.
SER
Senkaki, * > * *, 0 * ; #. n.
Japanese stuffs. Japanese cloth
ing.
Senko, ■fe>3, *Sff. n. License.
Semramush, tAHy, »!• tnfer?'.
Ah. Oh. Alas. This word
expresses contempt, pity, surprise,
admiration etc., the meaning being
determined by the tone of voice
and features.
Sep, 1t% 'b**£. n. geo. A dale.
A small or short valley.
Sep, -fe-7, m*.adj. Broad. Syn:
Para.
Sepepatki, -fe^t*?*, \% * **7\
adv. To sound loudly. To roar
as wind.
Sepka, -te7*, BB *#*-*» #R.
n. An opening. A crack in a
door. As: —Sepka uturu ashi-
koturi, "to peep through an
opening."
Seppa, 4£;*i, 7is1&. n. A sword
hilt.
Seppa-rara, Hn<57, &'&■ n.
The edge round a sword guard.
Sepu, a?, #. n. A place were
there are small vallies.
Sereash, HU7>, 'S *»(**). v.i.
To be. (j)[). Syn : At.
Sere-hum, -fe U7A, |f\ (4* ?^ v M
^X-^S./"^?**' h1). n. A noise
as of being cut in two. A noise
as of a rat scratching.
Sereke, -fe W4r, SEJh n. A part.
As : —Poro sereke, " for the most
part," "the larger half." Pon
sereke, " the lesser part."
Sere-kosanu, ■feUa-tJ-Jl, K*'. v.%.
To creak (as in opening a door).
 SER — 395 —
To snap or make a noise (as ip
shaking a cloth). To sound (as
when being broken or cut asun
der). The sound made in tear
ing cloth. The clash of arms.
Serekotukka, -feWS'.??*, S*. v.i.
To be present. As : —Nishpa
serekotukka guru sange, " he pro
duced it because the master was
present."
Serema, -fe U7, M. / BUS. n. Fish
entrails.
Seremak, -feW-79, &=■. (*£«£
^^iuS-ffl3-). adv. Behind one.
At one's back. Generally used
in a bad sense, as speaking of a
person behind his back.
Seremak, tU79, «H^*ll»4<r,
8tSi. n. Tlie disposition of the
body. One's circumstances. Life.
Health.
Seremaka-tumashnu, •feuv/j'yv
>5C, ®3t. adj. and v.i. To be
whole and hearty. Fortunate.
Strong. Healthy. Syn : Sere
mak koro.
Seremaka-ush, ■teWV/j'Jv, &&*
;v. v.i. To be faithful to. As :
—Nishpa seremaka ush, " To be
faithful to one's master."
Seremak-kore, M, U19 a U, ®K *
my. v.t. To give health to.
Seremak-koro, -teW^a D, mm.
v.i. and adj. To be hale and
hearty. To be in good health
and spirits. To be lucky. For
tunate. Syn: Kashkamui oshit-
chiu.
Seremak shiknakte, 1zl>V9 z/Q+
SES
9t, ^.9. v.t. To deceive. To
behave hypocritically toward ano
ther. To take one in.
Seremak-ushte, ■teUV^'J'vT, 1U
i?. <vx #? yf+ «-. v.t. To rely
upon. To do good to.
Serembo, tUA* HI5. ffl-fe*. *
n. A tobacco pipe. As :—Sere
mbo uhuyeka. To light one's
pipe. Syn : Serumbo.
Seri, -fe 'J , -t 'J . n. Oenantlie stoto-
nifera, D.C.
Serikosamba, *"J3*A*<, «? (l&
T*). v.t. To draw (as a knife).
Serima, -fe'JV, MS. n. The bowels.
Syn : Kuroma.
Serumbo, WVUiR, Same
as serembo.
Sesek,
Seisek,
■te4-fe$,(>%*.adj. Hot.
Sheshek,
Sesek-i, -t-fe*, or Sesek-u, -fe -fe 9,
^c /> Sft. n. Fire heat.
Sesek-ka, -t-fe^*, %t,*'f.v.t. To
heat.
Sesek-kara, •fete?/) 5, l^yo
v.t. To cause another to heat.
Sesh, -fe ;/, * p 7 4 ■* . n. Goosander,
Mergus mei-ganzer, Linn.
Seshke, -tevfr, Efl*. i>.<. To shut.
To cover up. To stop up as
a hole. Syn : Ashi.
Seshmau, tyV"), B&;t&l&. n.
A four year old buck.
Sessereke, M ** Wt, *ift ( v + ? »
* *) -> "h. n. The noise of stifled
weeping. Syn: Pi-chish.
 SET — 396 —
Set, VJ, %> J££» #?»#?. n. A
nest. A seat. A stool. A chair.
Table.
Seta, -fe*, -k. n. A dog. Syn :
Reep.
Seta-amam, •£ 5t 7 "7 A, =c /> ^
o * <?. n. Wild Timothy.
Selaria viridix, Beawv.
Seta-atane, -fe£7£^, i/j-i -t 4 .
n. Isatii tinctoria, L.
Seta-buri-koro, * * 7 'J 3 o , ;* ; ®
tf T iv. ad/. Beastial.
Seta-ando, *£7 > K, * * J- * * 9
i? =■-.«. Ekholtziar cridata, Willd.
Setai-ni, **4 Z, X s . w. A kind
of prickly fruit bearing tree.
Pyrus Toringo, sieb. Also called
Setan-ni.
Seta-koro-ni, W3d;, **1>. n.
The burdock. Arctium Lappa,
L. Also called Setakorokoni.
8etak, **$, &=» 4\ #y (#?%
•*)• ad». Quickly. Now. In a
moment. Directly. Early. As :
—Setak piyapa, " early millet."
Setakbe-kina, ■fe*^'^*^-, * s. *
*• -v. n. Patrima scabiosccfolia,
Link.
Setakko, tji->3, *k*m.adv. For
a long time. Syn: Ohon no
uturuta.
Setakko-isam, **;> 3 4 •«}■./», &*
FbIS^ » 7 * *>. ;;/,. To be absent
for a long time.
Setakorokoni, -feSenps-, =*■*?.
n. The burdock. Arctium Lap
pa, L. Also called Setakoroni.
Seta-munchiro, -fe*A>^D, z / a
njr-t)-. w. Wild Timothy. Selaria
viridis, Beauv.
SEW
Setan-ni, •££ >i, * s . n. Pyrus
Toringo, Sieb. Also called Setai
-ni.
Seta-pukusa, **?$*, * * * *•
■»■ » . n. Lily of the valley.
Convallaria majalis, L.
Setara, "fe^5, * * s * *. rc. The
stem of the Pynis Toringo, Sieb.
Seta-paragoat, *4ui517"J, H.-
s^ 1 «'. tu. To be possessed or
punished by dogs. Hydrophobia.
Seta-raita, -fc*?!*, Ma>»».
m. Oeum japonicum, Th.
Seta-surugu, -te*;ui"y, # rb ¥ y
■> — S. n. A kind of aconite.
Seta-sara, -t5t*5. or^ttv. n.
Veronica sibirica, L.
Setamba, •£*/»<>*, MM&. n. A
cemetery.
Set-sambe, MWU*, &'%' Rf.
m. The middle part of a bird's
nest.
Setsetke, •fe*y-fe7^r, mtikSTR. n.
The under or hollow part of a
river's bank.
Seturu, VJfr, or Saturuhu, V'Jfr
7, W. n. The back.
Seturuka-yairarire, ■te'.VJMIl'M 5
•J W, » * US w Xt£ 7 . ».{. To follow
close after one.
Seunin, *•>—>, #* (jft ->). ad/.
Cool (as hot water).
Seuri, -fe^U, «S*. n. The throat.
The windpipe. Gullet.
Seuri-sapa, -WJtfit, »*» -> r*
b *• . ?». The Adam's apple of
the throat.
Sewakuttanne, •fe79?*>?, 5*
* *. or//. Hollow.
 SEW — 397 —
Sewashi, -fe^y, *?*i- + 1} V. n.
Spiraea sorbifolia, L.
Sewat-ni, M 1 %'J -, * f > * . n.
Aralia sinensis, L.
Seyepo, t^#, *&+• n. A snail.
Syn : Mokoriri.
Sham. v+A, fflf. n. Same as
Sama, " side."
Shamo, ~s i *, H * A. n. A
Japanese. Syn : Shisam.
Shan, >t >, W. «• A shelf.
Shancha, v+ >**. M -> T SB. n.
The lower part of the face. The
countenance. As :—Sliancha otta
mina kane, " he has smiles upon
his countenance."
Shaot, >**?, *-k*>"» Will?- a
ife? >v. v.t. To run away from.
To leave one's parents. Syn :
Kira.
Shaotte, v**»*, £ >> * f * '"• v.t.
To make run away. Syn : Ki-
rare.
Shashuishiri, v+y^4 v'J, era * »
$; - . adv. From ancient times.
Always.
Shashuishiri-pakno, vtu^A>xi
>1QJ, ef a D "t" "* 5". .?/<• From
ancient times till now.
Shashuishirun, vt>^4>A->, ^
a 1 . a«ft'. From ancient times.
Shem, >*. X», or Sem, */», ; jtn ? »
|sls>^. ao!v. As. Like. The
same. See sem.
Shem-korachi, yiAajf, ^ An
£ »1?I c> ? , 3tiB? . adv. Like as.
After the same manner. Like
that.
SHI
Shi, ■/, A **S&=j*SKSf b v ? ffl *- v
x.part. Used as a prefix to
some verbs aAi has the sense
of the intransitive or reflexive
mood.
Shi, v, «;*. n. The dung of
animals. Syn: Osoma.
Shi, >, fft*.v.t. To shut. As:—
Apa ski, " shut the door."
Shi, y, 31* *, tt*\ **«'. ad?.
True. Very. Great. As:—Sfct
no wen ruwe ne, " it is very
bad."
Shi, y,»W+3- *'"•«<#. Fullgrown.
As :—Shi etaspe, " fullgrown sea
lion." Shi nilurnam, " the trunk
of a fullgrown tree."
Shiambap, -/7Ut<-f, $tg (* 9 *
» tf 1) / Hi., n. The clothes in
which the dead are dressed be
fore burial As :—Shiambe hosh,
" the leggings " ; shiamba tekum-
be, " the gloves " ; shiamba tush,
"string used to tie the clothes
on the dead."
Shiamkirara, VJlAv 5 , 33 it- *
*t. v.t. To introduce to one
another.
Shiampokorare-guru, >7A*3 5
HW, *jE&*i*A. n. A dis
honest person.
Shi-amushbe, i/JU-s<, /R* ') 1-fl*
•k t <v» *$ >> &&. n. A kind of
sea monster said to have claws.
Shiankush, •/? >9>, &=■• adv.
In truth. Truly.
Shi-an-no, 1/7 >J, fsfc -. adv.
Truly. In truth. Exceedingly.
Syn: Son no.
f
 SHI
Shi-apka, ->77», Sft»t*tt
S6, ^ -t * 'vttiS. n. A fullgrown
buck. Au old buck.
Shiara, v75, ffiv.v.i. To open.
To uncover.
Shiarikiki-no, v7'J**./, £#?■
tl?. adv. With all one's might
and main. Syn : Arikiki. Ki-
roroashnu no.
Shiarik i k i- y uptek-no, y7 *) **a
7f9^,4**H?. adv. With
all one's might and main.
Shiashpare, y7 >'* U, B8 x " 81 *
>i/. v.i. To pretend to be deaf.
Shiassuru-ashte, i»7^XJW7>T,
^f^ b ■)• iv. v.t. To be famous.
Shiassuru-ashte-rusui. i/7; X Fl>
7 >t)VXA , *S ** * . i».t. To
be ambitious of fame.
Shiattemshuye, >7?f AM^,
% *■{%>%? ). v.i. To pace (as a
horse).
Shibe, zs*i, * *■•. n. Salmon Onco-
rhynchvs keta. (Walbaum).
Shibe-kina, v^*i~, * + »•*•>«*.
h. Cardamine hirsuta, L.
Shibekuttara, v*<9?$t5, -v * v
■*• ♦ V . n. Fdipendula kamUeha-
iica, Max.
Shichikap, l/¥1fl, tonvv. n.
White tailed eagle. Haliwtm
albicilla Linn.
Shichimichimi-yara, z/fzfzV
5, KitMi-tf. adj. Careless.
Sloven. Syn : Shikatimkarara.
Shichoropok-un-ingara, uf- a D #
9Q>4 >fly, ®T*. v.i. To
look down.
Shichupka, >f^1j, M. n. The
East.
398 — SHI
Shichuppok, y f-o-•■> # 9, B. n.
The West.
Shichupu, syf"^~J, "t 7 *-. v.i. To
die out. As:—-Ainu shichupu
an, " the Ainu are dying out."
Syn : Wenba. Yuk-uturu otbe.
Shichupu-chupu, i*?*??*'?, K
=«■ * it'* ■«■ /* » A *. v.t. To be
blinded or dazed (as by light).
Shieiwangeyara, £/I4 9 >y*5,
^&* *-, ft?*', t'.i. To serve.
To minister to. Syn : Yaiei-
wangere.
Shieminayara, vl£ J-V5, !!■»**'»
i$7 if. ».t. To be laughed at.
To be derided. Syn : Aemina.
Shienka-un-ingara, vX>J>9>4
stfj, Wi^. v.i. To look up
wards.
Shiesapse-yara, 1/JMfJWv, f?
16 -k 9*'. v.?'. To be despised.
To be held in derision. Syn :
Shikuriande yara.
Shietaye, vl*4^, 3111* -"» 3IJ
•k -y-4, iiSTjtA ,vv 4®ffi* i1-. v.i. and
v.i. To withdraw. To draw in
(as a snail its horns). To abate
(as water in a river). To con
tract.
Shietayere, y^SM^U, 3liI**'A
;v. v.t. To cause to withdraw.
Shietok-ashon go-kushte, vl h 1
7z/3>d9>T, W3* f. v.i. To
send word. Syn : Ekamsakte.
Shietoko, vlha, MM=»**. adv.
In front of. The future.
Shietoko-ramu, vX h 3 5 A. * *
*$7. ».i. To think of the
future.
 SHI — 399 —
Shietok-sam,
adv. Ahead. In front of one.
As :—Shietok-sam shikuiruke in-
gara, " to look about ahead."
Shietu-uina, yX-VM*, *i% M
3- /> »4-, excl. Dear me ! How
surprising ! I am surprised !
Shihapapu, y
n. A disease which is
said to consist chiefly in severe
internal pains, and which most
often terminates in death.
Shihekote-hotuyekara, V"OT&
gather together by calling to.
To call together to a person.
Shihon, ><J»x, or Shion, £/3f x, AI;
T. n. A baby. Syn : Tennep.
Teinep. Shikoteine.
Shihontak, >#>££, or Shion, v
Jfrx, 'Ma. «. A small boy.
Syn : Sontak.
Shihopinuppa, y*lf5C'y^<, 'ft A.
v.t. Not caring to spare. Dis
inclined to let go as one's child or
possessions.
Shihoroka, i>*n/J, ~f%-. adv.
Downwards.
Shihumnuyara, v7AX^5, ti&~
vtii?* iv(^-A ^B$). v.i. To make
a noise with the throat as a
warning before entering a hut.
Syn : Shimushishka.
Shik. {. n. The eyes. As :
>9 Shiki maka, " to open
Shiki, the eyes." Shikinum,
i<* "the eyeballs." Shi
Shikihi,
ki tokoko, " to fix the
SHI
eyes on." Shik-etoko raikosanu,
"to be dazzled." Shik-kamuktek,
"to shut the eyes."
Shikabekushte, v/^9 £>T, lie Jt
•}• fr. adj. Sly.
Shikaeshinayara, £
«.f. To
keep secret. To deny. To hide.
To bind up. Syn : Eshina.
Shikai, J//M, *T, «. S«t. n. A
nail. A peg. A pin. As :—
Chikuni shikai, " a wooden peg."
Shikakapa, itj)1ji*, ffi M.. adj.
Sicklj". Ailing.
Shikama, i/*-7, »7, *=g^. v.t.
To store. To put together. To
lay up.
Shikamare, v
.adv. Every other. A
jumping over. As :—Shine to
shikamare range ki, " he does it
every other day."
Shikamare, v/JV l>, IS *" . ^-*-
To l>e hidden.
Shikambe-chikap, v # A f<¥fi'J,
•ff??c^ r * 9 K 9. »i. The
albatross. Syn : Oshkarnbe. On-
ne-chikap. Isho-kapui.
Shikannatki, j//»>^-%V*, g.W*.
n. and ad/. A • circle. Round.
Shikannatkip, i/
n. A wheel.
Shikannatki-no, *
i' . adv. In a circle.
Shikaobiukiyara,
$C-^ >v. •v.i. To beg. To be
saved. To be helped. Syn :
Kashichiobiuki.
 SHI — 400 —
Shikaobiukire, v»*K">*W, &^
«/, v.i. To be saved by. As :—
Kamui otla shikaobiukire, " to be
saved by God."
Shikapashte, y*»<yT, $k?s?7.
v.t. To call to another for help.
Syn : Shikashiure.
Shikap-ekushte, z/J)7X9i/T, *B
? *^**', as^c^s*. v.i. To
pretend riot to know. To do
evil things and pretend to know
nothing about it. To hide one's
evil deeds.
Shikapkapa, vlifljrt, l&M.n. A
person who is always ill. An
invalid. A weakling.
Shikapneka-no, vlil+llJ, Mft
y*. adv. Everywhere.
Shikari, v» U , ® * . adj. Round.
Winding.
Shikari-chup, z/1j 'J &*% «W . n.
A full moon.
Shikari, >]} 'J , i£ \ . adv. Without.
Not having.
Shikarikari, S/*U*'J, 1?, E?.
adv. Round and round.
Shikari mba, y*'jA/\ H*. ad?.
Round. Winding. To spin.
Shikarimbare, >/j 'J Am U, j& a v //
9 a . u.tf. To turn round. To
twist.
Shikarip, v*'J7, $«&. «. A Shikatori- kamui,
wheel.
Shikarire, vfl'JW, I^ vi. To
make go round.
Shikarun, is1JlV>, $P8T*. adj.
Learned. Also v.t. To notice.
To perceive.
\
SHI
Shikashishte, >1j^>t, *v:&* *■.
v.t. To treat with unconcern.
To treat with indifference. Syn :
Shikashte. Katchiu. Pange.
Shikashiure, v* v«> W, & ? %■ r.
v.t. To call to another for help.
Syn: Shikapashte.
Shikashke, l/1}z/>r, S-&. v.t. To
deny a charge brought against
one. To deny. To defend a-
gainst a charge.
Shikashkere, vflv^U, S -"•**'.
v.t. To cause to deny. Syn :
Ikooroshuke.
Shikashnukara, v*vX#5, ^E
i- tu. adj. Lucky. Fortunate.
Shikashte, S>* vt, ® M. •* *. v.i.
To despise. To treat with disdain.
Syn: Shikashishte. Katchiu.
Shikashuire, v/jy^P, Sb^f-tm
=•■ *>. v.t. To employ as a help.
Syn : Nishuk.
Shikashuite, v/Iv^t, BS^-v-^
iv. v.t. To cause to help.
Shikatkare, ->**y*U, or Shikat-
kari, >**y*U, «*, S*^.
v./. To be seized with a disease
or devil. Syn: Ituren.
Shikatnukarara, >iJ%'J%1)3v, Hi
3fc ^ 7. n>. v.t. To be careless.
Syn: Shikopaotteyara.
Shikatori-shiyeye,
Shikatori-tashum,
JliftR. «. Typhoid fever.
Small-pox by some.
 SHI — 401
Shikatorushi, J//> MWv, 2*.* «'. v.i.
To be possessed (as by a devil).
Syn : Shikatkari.
Shikaye, v*M*, W> **. v.t. To
flash about.
Shikaye-at, SdM*79, WvMr.
v.i. To flash. To glitter. To
shine.
Shikaye-atte, >1)4 ^7 »t, K * * »
U#.*. u.<. To cause to shine or
glitter. To flash about.
Shikayekaye, v/M *iM *. n * * »
H# *. v.f. To shine. To glitter.
To flash.
Shikayere, v/M * W. P9 * * *** * * .
t'.f. To case to shine, glitter, or
flash.
Shik-chupuchupu, y >J f-*. f f-a.
~J, W$#. v.i. To wink the eyes.
Syn: Shik-rewerewe.
Shike, >fr, far*', adj. Spread out
flat. Syn: Seshike.
Shike, vfr, -t-'ft. adj. Twenty
fish.
Shike, vfr, or Shikehe, >T*\, Ut&.
ra. Luggage. Baggage. As :—
Shike vxt aplcash, " to carry a
load. Shike apkath oman, " to
take a load." Shike kookturiri, " to
carry a very heavy load." (Lit :
to stretch out the neck to a
load). Syn : Kinkai.
Shikeka, >*1), ¥*. n. The deck
of a ship. Syn : San-ita.
8hikekamup, >*1M*% *E#r#=
5$ »f*± > Bj|^. n. The very best
ornamental and festive garments
buried with the dead. Syn:
Shirikamup.
SHI
Shike-ni, >*-, & * HI * ? Wg ? » .
n. A wooden frame upon which
to pile bundles for carrying.
Shike-ni-eshike, ^Ily^, S+
* /fffilif?- sir. v.i. To carry
bundles of luggage piled one on
the top of another.
Shikepuni, yfr?-, flUfl*'. v.t.
To look up to. As :—Kamui
shikepuni, " to look up to God."
Shik-eraige, -,9X54?, ifcyfLv.
v.i. To look steadily at.
Shikere, v*U, UK**, v.t. To
help a person to place a load
upon his back.
Shikerebe, l^rl^i, *.»*VK. n.
The fruit of the Phellodendron
amureme. The fruit of this tree
is used both for food and medicine.
Shikerebe-kina, v^rU^J*^, Vv
> 1r 9 . n. The skunk cabbage.
Symplocarpus fatidus, Salinb.
Shikerebe-ni, i^ti^i—, **rt*s
3 o . n. Phellodandron amureme,
Jiupr. Both the fruit and bark
of this tree are used as medicine.
Shikesara, v$-tf-5, Sri?*'", S?.n
.* *. ad/, and v.i. Of wild habits.
To speak evil of others.
Shikesara-guru, l/ttvViV, nbS.
ra. A virago. A scold.
Shikeshke, l^rl/'r, Jgft* .M*R).
^ 0 * /k. t>.«. (amy). To illtreat.
To speak evil of. To speak
against.
Shikeshpare, v^v'tW, MP **
A «). v.i. (pf). To^speak evil of.
To speak against. To illtreat.
r
 SHI
Shi-ki, v#, * ¥. n. The larger
kinds of reeds. Mucanthaes sac-
chariflorus, Hack.
Shiki, v*. f&. n. The eyes.
Same as ehik. As :—Shiki fure,
"to have blood-shot eyes."
Shikihi, v * t, SR. n. The
eyes. Syn : Kerup.
Shiki-kara, ><** 5 , ft B * fc ? . v.i.
To make eyes at.
Shi-kina, >*J-, *•■* . n. Bulrush
es. Typlia japonica, Miq.
Shi-kina-shnp, v^-Yl/^J, *•■* =
^H*-yffi. n. A mat made of
bulrushes (but rolled up).
Shiki-okerunne, Sstttrfrtt, 38
S -vt^jS* *,. v.t. To look with
staring enlarged eyes.
Bhikipip, v+fcT-y, or 8hikkipip,
y^C?, JL **&?:. o.i To be
unable to look at.
Skikiporo-chep, £/*;fcD f^, *•;*
*■ # /> —S. n. StichxEus nozavim
Jar. and Sny.
Shikirara, v*55, &*><. Sis* *.
v.tf. To know. To recognize.
Syn: Kiri.
Shikiriba, v*U'<. «*•*•, («;*]
?)• v.i. To roll (as a horse).
Shikiru, y*JW, M *, ffi *. v.i. To
turn or twist about.
Shikirukiru, -s*}V*)V, flc-rs, ffi
D * ^. ad/. Restless. To turn
about.
Shikisakisa, v*tf*tf, % ?S7,W
/ in * ). v.i. To shake one's self
(as a dog).
Sbikishoksho, y*>39>3, |g?X.
402 — SHI
ad;. Wakeful. Syn: Mokoro
etoranne.
Shikittektek, y**f 9t9, ***
(V. v.i. To turn about quickly.
To face about in a hurry.
Shikiuta-chup, j/*'5l*^% 2J-
n. The month of May.
Shikkamare, j»7j7U K*. v.t.
To conceal. To hide. To keep
out of sight.
Shikkap, -,i1)% Ht,^r*.n. The
eyelids.
Shikkashima, S^/JvV, ilS**'*
JE7 ;i/, jfcijffilx H'. v.i. To hold.
To seize. To govern.
Shikkashimare, v;S->7U, frlffi)
•k y a , ffi^ yi *-» ilS* ** * *'•
t>.<. To cause to govern. To
make seize. To give to another
to hold.
Shikkaruru, >j1j)V)V, SIt-A*-.
v.i. To look out of the corner
of one's eyes.
Shikkemrit-oshma, v^^Z»'J*y*
i/7, tfalft h *■ */. v.i. To have
bloodshot eyes.
Shik-keruru, WtMV, lft*fSX-w.
v.i. To turn the eyes about.
To turn the eyes round.
Shikkesh-ani-ingara, y^>7-
A >ii5, or Shikkesh-san-inga-
ra, 5/7*vtf >4 >#5, St Ifi
,i/. v.i. To look out of the
corners of the eyes.
Shik-kesh, v9*v, <g#>flRf/ffl.
n. The space between the
cheekbone and the eye.
Shikkeu, i/**->, ffl, m/mnjsp
= j£*fi. n. A corner. That
 SHI
end of a hut near the west end
door.
Shikkikip, £>****, or Shikkipip,
5»s»*KX & * f #X v. i. To be
unable to look at.
Shikkotesu, >?3tX, Hb>b-&*'>
ff-fiL* a>. v.t. To look at atten
tively.
Shiknak, >9j-9, W-v* *>. adj.
Blind. Syn: Emuitane.
Shikno, >9J, 5fc+ * *-. ad/. Full.
Shikno-ambe, l/OJ7I*f<, £**•
?t. Fullness. To be full of
anything. As : — Yachi shikno
ambe tereke-ibe ne ruwe ne, " the
marsh is full of frogs."
Shikno-an, >QJ 7 >, 5fe* » *• adj.
To be full.
Shiknu, v$*. &■* '"• v.i. To be
alive. To live.
Shik-num, >$*A, 16#. n. The
eyeballs.
Shik-numumu, v^XAA, gi. t
y a. u.i. To frown. Syn : Shik-
chupupu.
Shiknu-no, >9XJ, 4** >". ad/.
Living. Alive. As:— Shiknu
no tot tumu ao, " tliey were
buried alive."
Shiknu-wa-an, >0X77>, 4*^.
v.i. To be living. To be alive.
Shiknure, v$XU, £**> i§B&*
*» I* 7 , K £ -fe V A ,V. i;.<.
cause to live. To save. To
revive. To assist. Used in
matters connected with life and
death.
Shiko, 5*3, 4. *» ? -» -k B * S3 ? .
v.t. To be born. To open the
eyes.
— 403 — SHI
Shik-o, >9X, or Shiki-o, v**, *
( * -y) r *'. (Containing reeds.
Shikoba, ->3*<, ra«* '"■ v.t. To
rely on. To depend upon. To
get another to do.
Shikoba-eaikap, v a nI74 *7\
■ft® t5i/A v.i. Not to be able
to depend upon. Unreliable.
Shikoetaye, 5/31*4*, 31* A ^(H
->Jn«')»ffi7J* «-. t'.i. To draw
in (as a rope). To draw out as a
sword from a sheath. Syn :
Ehekem.
Shikohewehewe, >3^^J:'s'>x, H
E|y, 3 tt >?. v.;. To tumble
about. To stagger. To draw
round one's body (as a quiver
ready for use). As :—Kush ehi-
kohewehewe via ai etaye, " he
drew the quiver round his body
and drew an arrow." Syn :
Shikoruihewe.
Shikohorire, >•=>* 'J W, ifi t ifi * .
v.t. To drive away. To dismiss.
Shiko-ingarara, j/34 >iiyy, S
# * *. v.i. To show off. To be
hypocritical. Syn : Aeshikkoin-
gara.
Shiko-irushka, z/34)V>J}, &<v.
v.i. To be angry with another.
Shiko-irushkare, v34 JWvftW, &
?ffltf* /f. v.<. To make angry
To with another.
Shikomewe, >3jt«>i, #W* *. ».<•
To fall upon. To attack.
Shikom-ni, y3AZ, * v *. n.
A kind of oak. Quercus dentata,
TL
Shikoni, v3—, © >"* *+ *" '"• v.t.
To suck.
 SHI — 404 —
Shikoniwen, y3Z^>, JS^.S^
'K adj. Wild. Angry. Fierce.
Shikoniwende, yar^^f, if a
*. 4 V* */. v.t. To tease (as a
dog).
Shikonokka, y37 iff, ft*t *-. v.£.
To love. To gain the affections
of another.
Shikonun, y3j(>, "Rbii-i. v.<.
To suck in.
Shikonunnun, y3X>X>, © t a
•*. v.?. To suck in.
Shikopa, >3j<, ffl*'. ».t. To be
like. To resemble.
Shikopa-atteyara, v3i<7j'f"fr5,
ftSt**. v.?'. To be careless.
Syn : Shikatnukara.
Shikopakoita-kara, £/3j\34£/j
y, *8! *• *. ad/. Sloven. Filthy.
Shikopayara, £/ajt-*5, fH * *>. v.t.
To pretend. To liken.
Shikopop, v3*7, fS'f. ».«. To
rust.
Shikopuntek-yara, j»37>f5t
l-?^*. v.t. To do for praise.
To do in order be give pleasure
to another.
Shikorara, £»3 5 5, f#?I 7 . «.;. To
wander about. To be a busybody.
Syn: Katukari.
Shikoraye, >354i( a* ,k&*.
v.t. To gain for one's self. To
get. To obtain. To take.
Shikore, v3U, M^.v.t. To bear.
To bring forth (as a child).
Shikorogeta-ye, yspyji^^or
Shikkorota-ye, y?3D*4x, ®
8^=7" IS*', v./. To say in front |
SHI
of another. To say when another
is present.
Shikoruihewe, vSM'v^.EftB*
,v. v.t. To stagger. To tumble
about. Syn: Shikohewehewe.
Shikoruiruye, ySJMM*. Ktk
x *■. v.t. To pat. To fondle (as
a child).
Shikotan-kon-ni, >3£>3>~, Jk
?^ct iw^tc ?i. A very thick and
large tree. Syn : Poro chikuni.
Shikotchane, y3»ftf, Wi**'.
v.t. To speak for or on behalf
of another.
Shikotchane-guru, y 3 ? f + f ij
)V, Wi. n. A mediator.
Shikotchanere, v3?9^W, fl*&
H"* *•. r.f. To cause a person to
act as mediator for one.
Shikotchane-yara, 5*3;»^r-F1r5,
fl*4*R7. v.<. To ask another
to act as mediator.
Shikoteinep, >3t4*7\ #T. n.
A very small child. A baby.
Shikoyaiiraigere, 5>3-M54$*U,
-£ilW-*. #p. I thank you much.
Shikoyupupu, -,33.?% &*,(?
W?)- t>. *. To hold in the arms
(as a baby).
Shikrap, >$57, M. n. The eye
lashes. The eyebrows.
Shik-rapa, >9 5**, or Shik-rapa-
rapa, v$5'<5't, «??. v.t. To
wink or blink the eyes.
Shikrewerewe, >5H»xU9x, Vt
9 . v.i. To blink the eyes. Syn :
Shik-chupuchupu.
Shik-sak, z,9M, ffB**'. arf>
Blind.
 SHI — 405 —
Shiksei, >9*4, ffi.>±&. n. The
film of the eyes.
Shik-tarara, £>$*55, *l%v=?Jl
-t f *>. v.t. To look up as when
startled by something unexpected.
Shikte, >9t, =fc*. v.t. To fill.
Shiktere, >9t U, It * v * . v.t. To
cause another to fill.
Shiktokoko, >9 h 3 3, tiki®. * >". v.t.
To stare at. Syn : Keruptoko-
ko.
Shiktu, >9"J, Msn.n. Theme-
shea of a net.
Shikuiruke, -sQAiVr, tS^jlt*-,
iS.^WJj&'Jl'^fay *-. v.t. and adv.
Hither and thither. Here and
there. To turn the head this way
and that. As :—Shikuiruke wa
ingara, "to look about." Chisei
upshoro shikuiruke, "to look about
the inside of a house."
Shikukka, y$?/l, *t * * *>. v.t.
To enlarge. Syn : Porore.
Shikuma, >9"7, Oj > *£, %. n. A
group of mountains. Also a
mountain ridge.
Shikumtarara, >0A£55, Mv±
V * >is. adj. To start upwards.
Shikupramta-kara, :st'Jvl**1i
5, or Shukupramta-kara, v*
9?ylk*ily, Kt/i". v.i. To
have nightmare.
Shikuriande-yara, y^lJ7>f'1'
5, ISH-k ? *. v.i. To be de
spised. To be held in derison.
Syn: Shiesapse yara.
Shikurukasam, -,9 )V1}*tU, K. n.
The body.
SHI
Shikutkesh-makaraye, >$?$■>
v.t. To make a noise as of
clearing one's throat as a warning
to the inmates of a house that
one is near.
Shikuturu,
Shikutut, « y + ¥. n. The
ou , WJV common chive.
Shukuturu, Allium schoenop-
rasum, L.
Shukutut,
Wry,
Shik-uturu, >90"J)V, PSK^ISI. n.
The space between the eyes.
Shimachichi, 5/7^f, M 9 # >< * ,
(!S^B$<>*n7). v.i. To stretch
(as after sleep.)
Shim, vA, or Shima, y?, W H ,
$:■> B. adv. Tomorrow. The
next day.
8himaima, -/7414, ««), *>*
-?•. %. n. Slugs. Also lice.
Shimaka, vV#, ife-fe^^. v.i. To
have passed away.
Shimakorai, 5/V354, I^n-,
mS^*>f|ii. ».»'. To pass away.
To go away. To depart. To
cease.
Shimakoraiba, >V3 54><, ft/.,
it-* *i ftlfe-7- 'i-. v. i. To cease.
To stop. To leave off work. H.
of Shimakorai.
Shimakmak, y7^7J, &;&#.
adv. Most behind ; hinder-most.
Shimasa, ->7*, 03* r. ad/. Open.
Shimak-un, ->-7^«>>, &#. adv.
Behind.
Shimatner8, y7,fu, ic; JR ffil *
 SHI
'^» &X1U. v.i. To pretend to be
a female. To be proud.
Shimaugesh-eot, -SWf >X*y, W
45 * i*. v.t. To marry. To live
together as husband and wife.
Syn : Umurek guru ne.
Shimaugesh-eotte, vV^S/I*?
t, £ iff * v *■ #% M =
To cause to marry. To place by
the side of.
Shimauta-chup, 1*J9l?j-1, -hfi.
n. The month of July.
Shimbi, vAlf, -vtf. n. The tunny
fish. Qermo sibi (J. & S.) Syn :
Hokush chep.
Shimechike, >*?!r, or Shumi-
chike, v ^ £ ^ $\ * - * . ,,.
Kind of perch. Lateolabrax ja-
ponicue. (C. <£- V.) Also called
-4tro ; aioro ; and ayoro.
Shimemke, yjt-Mr, 33 j 31 ,,.. arfy.
Shaven.
Shimemokka, ^t)J, Pff *Jf
a. v.t- To be quarrelsome. To
desire to quarrel. To stir up a
fight. To challenge. To tease.
To sow seeds of strife. To try
to find out the faults of another
person. Syn: Ramokka.
Shimge, i-A^, efc / 0 , •*. adv.
The day following. The next.
Shim i be, >£*S or Shin-ibe, >>
4^, $£. n. Breakfast.
Shimma, >A7, WB> =*:-> H. odv.
Tomorrow The next day.
Shimokore, >^3W, 3g!gA* ;v. v.i.
To pretend to be asleep.
Shimon, >*>, *. adj. The right.
— 406 SHI
Shimon-omai-so, >■* >*V4 V, at
i§ /> ^J. n. The right-hand side
of a fire-place.
Shimon-sam, >*>■!»■/», fcffll. arfv.
The right hand side.
Shimon-samata, > * > ■» V *, or
Shimon-samta, 5^>tfiȣ, *
S ^ . t>.<.
ffij. aefo. The right hand side.
Shimontek.i^xTSr, #fflil- r.ooY
On the right hand.
Shimoye, v*4 ^, BM?. v.i.
To move. To shake. Syn : Mo-
imoige.
Shimoyeka, v * 4 ^ *, tt * . tu.
To move.
Shimpitoi, ->AfcTH, »*(«<»).
ad/. Slow of foot. As :—Shim
pitoi umma, " a slow horse." Syn :
Shiwende.
Shimpui, yA^4, *F. «. A
well.
Shimushishka, y&yvft, &M\%
-\wt\ ? U ft), v.i. To make a
noise with the throat as a warn
ing to people before entering a
house or hut. Syn : Shihumnu-
yara. Shirekutkara. Shihau-
nuyara.
Shin, v>. m.m,m^ihiH. n. The
earth. The ground. Land. The
world. Mountain land as op
posed to plains. As:—Shin rat-
chi wa a?i, " the world is at peace."
This word is short for thiri.
Shina, >+, gft? «,, v.t. To
lace up. To tie up. To bind.
Syn : Tupetupe. Shinashina.
Shinai, v ■)• 4 , ^ 0L n. A main
stream.
 SHI — 407 — SHI

Shinan-chup, vfrV+sJ, or Shi- adv. Monthly. As:—Shine chup-

nau-chup, irfrQ**?, +-J|.n. ta shine iehi ryo leu sange, " I
The month of November. will give him one yen per month."
Shinankush, v:h>9i>, i*=. adv. Shine-ikashima-wanbe, i/^-A 1) 5»
Truly. la truth. "7 7 > *►, i— ^ tt. n. Eleven
things.
Shinashina, >+>+, Hi * it * ».
v.t. To lace up. To tie up. To Shine-ikinne, 5*4 * >*, —Sc ^?.
bind. Syn: Shina. Tupetupe. adv. With one accord. Altoge
Shinau-chup, is}"<)?*1, or Shi- ther.
nan-chup, +j'>9-*f, +- fl.n. Shine-keutum-koro, -/frVJUi
The month of November. U, —St* *>. v.i. To be unani
Shinchi-chup, >>?¥*■'}, Hft.n. mous. To accord.
The month of June, by most Shinen, j*>, —A. n. One per
Ainu called Momauta chup. son.
Shinohike, v>*T, x****i. Shinen-ne-an, £/•¥•> *7 >, 3S / .
n. Alakanpollack. Theragra chal- ad/. To be alone.
cogramma. Shine-not, 5HF7 y, —P. ad/. A
Shinda, -/''V, S6M- "■ A cradle. mouthful.
Shine, S»*. -. adj. One. As: Shinen-shinen, y*>5*>, -A
—Shine anchikara, " one night." ?&. ad;'. One by one.
Shine to, " a day." Shine to paye Shine-otutanu, 5* * "J 9> X. *-
an, " a day's journey." Shine to ->. adj. The first.
tori, " every other day." Shinep, vHF"7, —$5. n. One thing.
Shine-an, >¥7>, —. adj. One. Shine-pa, ~s ■¥• '<. — 3\ - H. n.
As :—Shine an guru, " one per One cupfull. Once full. As :—
son." Shine an toho la, "one Tonoto shine pa, "one cup of
day ; " " once upon a time." wine." Tambako shine pa kit ku,
Shine-anda, >*7 >9, W**». "I shall smoke one pipe full."
adv. Once upon a time. One Shinepesambe, v f *i * A *c, A.
day. At one time. ad/. Nine.
Shine-atki, 5*7**, ®s> *&**>. Shinep-ikashima-arawan-hotnep,
adj. and v.i. To be of one mind.
To be by themselves. To be EB~i—'. adj. One hundred and
alone. As :—Shine atki no kara, forty one.
" to put by themselves." Shinep - ikashima - ashikne - hot-
Shine-atki-no, 5&7?*J, -ft* nep, ->*-74 * ->"77 5/9**7*
=f. adv. Unitedly. -J, W-. adj. One hundred and
Shine-chupta, > %• ?* Zf >. JJ * • one.

f
 SHI — 408 SHI
Shinep-ikashima-ine-hotnep, >¥ vfriftl^A to i-7 7 > *«, +*•
1A to >1A **'?*% A+-. adj. a$. Nineteen.
Eighty one. Shinepe-sambe-ikashima -wan-e-
Shinep-ikashima-re-hotnep, £/? ashikne-hotnep, £^<*A'<4 *
•JA 1i -/7 WJ+J, * 1- -. adj.
Sixty one. <wi;. Ninety nine.
Shinep-ikashima-wanbe, u+JA Shinepe-sambe-ikashima-wan - e-
toisWX, 1— • adj. Eleven. ine-hotnep, 5Sf«<itWiA to y7
Shinep-ikashima-wan-e-ashikne- 7>X4**«;/*7. -t + A. ad/.
hotnep, irf-?A to j/7 7 >I7 v Seventy nine.
$***:/*7, Mr-, adj. Ninety Shinepe-sambe-wan-e-iwan- hot-
one. nep, &***-A«c7 >n 9 >j|cy
Shinep-ikashima-wan-e-ine - hot- ^7, W+^t. ad;. One hundred
nep, i#--fAto>-7t}>x.A:**y and nineteen.
5-1, -bi—- ad/. Seventy one. Shinepe-sambe-ikashima -wan-e-
Shinep - ikashima - wan - e - iwan- re-hotnep, ift-fiftUftAtovW
hotnep, v*74 * j/77 >XA 7 > >IU*7fX at*, adj. Fifty
*7*7, Wi—. at£;. One hun nine.
dred and eleven. Shinepe-san-shui, zrh<* > >*A ,
Shinep - ikashima - wan-e-re-hot- h%. adj. Nine times.
nep, v¥74ftv?7>XMi'.y?' Shine-rain e, -,5-jA*; or Shine-
"J, H— • adj. Fifty one. rai-no, y f 7 A J , & Ve. adf.
Shinepe-sambe, v^s-frA**, A,y One at a time.
^ftS). J). Nine things. Shinere, >*U., iBSS**. ».t. To
Shinepe - sambe - ikashima - ara- pretend to be. To take another
wan-hotnep, i^-*<^l>f<A to >~7 form. Syn : Ishinere.
75 7>**7*7, IfHtA. adj. Shine-set-orunbe, yff^ji-VN,
One hundred and fortyniue. &/>-&£. n. A brood of birds.
Shinepe-sambe-ikashima - ashik- Syn: Ukosetornnbe.
ne-hotnep, •rf-'*ftU'<A to $S77 Shine-shui-ne, >f ^-(f, — S.
>9**"J*7, Sil. adj. One ad/. Once. Syn : Arashuine.
hundred and nine. Shine-shike, >*>*, -+^Jl.«k^.
Shinepe-sambe-ikashima-ine-hot Twenty fish.
nep, i^f-r^u*<A to S/1A ***7 Shine-tui-orun, -sWA t)V>, -5SC.
¥7, A+A. adj. Eighty nine. n. One family.
Shinepe- sambe-ikashima-re-hot- Shineupa, v^7'<, 3&?\*S* '". v.t.
nep, yf^^AMAvTU*1; To take amusement. To play.
■f7, s<-\~A. adj. Sixty nine. To amuse one's self.
■ Shinepe-sambe-ikashima- wanbe, Shine-ushbe, ttQ-s*, -ft? *;.
 SHI
n. One pair of anything such
as boots or leggings or gloves.
Shine-utara, v^»»5,
11. Friends. Relations. Syn:
Apa-utara.
Shinewe, 5*9-, &«»&«* *• «■
and v.i. Amusement. To amuse
one's self.
Shingep, v'sft, or Shinkep, v>
*f "J, ■>- ¥. n. L&rpedeta bico-
lor, Turcz.
Shingi, i>>¥, or Shingi-humi, y
>^r7 £ i ft v *. p.i. To be tired.
To feel tired.
Shingi-kashpa, >>^f*yi<, tt$>
rSt w *. v.i. To be tired or worn
out with work.
Shini, >=., ft* .mm b * *>■ v.i. To
rest. To adjourn. To be better
in health.
Shinibe, z/Zri, or Shimibe, >£
**, IBS. «• Breakfast.
Shinin, v=>, S(g = ff± ?•'";. w.
Breakers in the sea.
Shinire, yZU, flc-**^. v.t. To
cause to rest. To give rest to.
To adjourn.
Shinish-kando, vZv*>K, U ft
•> ^. n. The highest skies.
Shiniuka, >>^9/j, 3S " >v. v.i. To
be tired. To have sufficient of a
thing. To become impatient.
Shini-wa-an, vZ97>, fk*. adj.
To be at rest.
Shinkep, v>$"7, or Shingep, i/>
ff?, V vyf =■&•?. n. Same as
Shingep.
409 — SHI
Shinkop, 5/>a% •»»«(» *). «.
A chain. A slipknot.
Shinna, v>i-, or Shinnai, vW"
4. ffiiS- »• A difference.
Shinna-an, v>^"7>,ffljS* *. adj.
Different.
Shinna-are, y/J-TU, SS'J * *.
v.<. To distinguish.
Shinnai, >>+4, +B&* -"» *!&*
«Vfl < . v.i. and ad/. To be dif
ferent. To be abnormal. By
themselves. Alone.
Shinnai-kat-iye -unu, 5* >$• 41j"J
4 4i")X, ^a. ".<. To conceive.
Shinnai-ramat,v>^4 5T7,t3l»
Wife. n. A departed spirit. A
ghost.
Shinnai-kane, y>^M />■¥•, fflj£-fc
*>■> 39 V . adj. and v.i. Different.
To be by themselves. To be in
a separate place.
Shinnam, > > + u, M #» S. n.
Cold. Frost.
Shinnatoi, v>*M, faA-ft1?.
adj. At another place.
Shinne, >>•¥■,/> ft >J -.adv. Same
as shirvne ; instead of. In room
of. For. In place of.
Shinnetush, v >•¥■*> v, tir if. v.t.
To hinder.
Shinnoshke, v>7 vfr, X<t>,>. ad/.
The very middle. The central.
Shinnu, v>X, #*^^^, ££*
-I-, adj. Good. Beautiful. Safe.
Syn : Oshinnu.
Shinnu-kuri, y>5l9U. %* *'» ^
, ffi V * *■. v.i. To become old or
incapable.
 SHI 410
8hinnukuri-an, •/>%!} *)7>, MM.
s fisKSI * A', v. i. To have be
come very fatigued through ill
ness.
Shinnurappa, z/>X9?t\, Wl$cW$
/ 55. n. The cereruouy of an
cestor worship. Syn : Icharapa.
Irappa.
Shinnuye, v>514^, MM* '". «.<•
To engrave. To cut into. To
carve.
Shi-no, z/J, W. =» *ft -. odv.
Truly. Exceedingly. Greatly.
In truth.
Shi-no-inao, z/J 4+t, » ; -«.
n. A kind of »iao.
Shinonruki, >7 >JHr, >S * Sfc a .
v.i. To swallow one's saliva.
Shinonde, z/J >¥, # * & a. «.<.
To gulp down.
Shinontuk, z/J >"J9, #ij&A. ».«.
To swallow. To gulp down.
Shinontukpa, z/J 'S'jQti, #iji
a. i>.£. To gulp down. (pi).
Shinoro, z/J B, MP. n. As es
tuary. Syn : Shiretu.
Shinoshbare, >./ z/*<U, tirffrxiv.
v.t. To attack.
Shinoshke-ashikepet, •/) z/'rTz/
fr^V, *«. w. The middle fin
ger.
Shinot, z/Jx'J, UK. ». and v.t.
Amusement. To amuse one's self.
Syn : Shinewe.
Shinotcha, y^ft, ift. n. A
song. A hymn.
Shinotoha-ibe, z/J jf-tA**, RSI.
■\ «. The words of a song.
SHI
Shinotcha-ki, z/J ?*+*, ®c*»&7.
v.t. To sing a song.
Shinotcha-oroitak, z/J iftUcvA
*9, m.M. n. The words of a
song.
Shinot-mindara, z/J"Jz>&7. %i
tf-SJ/jf. n. A play ground.
Shinot-rui, z/J "JAA, »**?*'.
adj. Playful.
Shinoye, z/J A^, IS a, &j> ,u. v.i.
and adj. To wind. To become
twisted.
Shinraun-seisek, z/>viJ >*4 *
9, sS¥*. ad/'. Close weather.
Damp and hot.
Shinrim, v>'JA, or Shinrim-nu,
y>UAX, *»t. n. A great
noise. As :— Ukattuima no shin
rim, " a great noise at intervals."
Shinrit, v>'J!7, #A» «- «. An
cestors. Roots of plants.
Shi nrit-oiwak-moshiri, y > *J *> *
The place of the dead.
Shinrupush, ■/>*?■/, 5*?**-.
v.t. To freeze.
Sh inrush, v>;i>v, IF. n. Moss.
Lichen.
Shinrutke, z/>Wr, UJ)»» *¥H-
m. A landslip. A very great
quarrel.
Shintoko, y/ha, 3H5. n. Lac
quer ware.
Shintoko-emko, y>h3IA3, ft
jjBJg. «. A washing basin for
clothes.
Shinu, >*, Sl7»ilb±'^»iBtfF»^.
v.i. To crawl. To sidle up to.
 SHI
To creep near to. As :—En he-
kote shinu yan, " crawl up to my
side." Syn: Reye.
Shinuinak, l/%4+9, B^. v.t
To hide one's self.
Shinuka, >**), US. v * >v. adj. Tired.
Shinu-shinu, i»X >X, II 7 . v.i. To
crawl.
Shinuma, yX7, $t, £.p-o. He.
She. It.
Shinuwap, >X9a ^^,'i'i'. acfo.
The pangs of childbirth. To
groan.
Shinuwap-an, yX7^7>, M*.
v.i. To be in the act of giving
birth to a child.
Shinuye, v3l4^. AH* -v. gj£i]*
<u, SJ.A/U. p.f. To tattoo. To
carve. To paint. To dye.
Shioarawenrui, zsJt7yQ*.»V4,
v.t. S*,l^,# 9 * V K o 1- *-. ».».
To be enhanced. To become better
or worse. To increase ! As :—
Toan shiwentep tane an shiretok
shioara wenrui, " that woman's
beaut)' has become enhanced."
Nei guru tane an wen buri shioara
wenrui, " that person's wicked
ness has greatly increased."
Shiocha, •/%?*, T-f*J&=-y* *>
§k. n. Hair trimmed Ainu fash
ion.
Shiok, j/*$, %*s*. n. Sorrow.
Trouble.
Shioka, >tt>, or Shiokake, >fJj
*T, Vt. adv. Behind. After.
Hindermost.
Shiokaehotara, >**I* £ 5, *5
v * ;v 4ft » flit ^ . i«. To feel
411 — SHI
anxious about things one has left
behind.
Shiokamge-no, •/*1)U>fJ, JJgK
adv. Advisedly.
Shioka-opotara, v***4t*5, &
-y * ivife ? S.3I 7 . i'.t. To feel anx
ious about things one has left be
hind.
Shiokaun, >**">>, t*. adv. Af
ter. Behind. As : — Shiokaun
hosari, " to turn the head back."
Shiok-wa-an, >;f£97>, & -v*
iv. v.i. To be in sorrow.
Shiokerepa, zslt&Ut*, &£ * 'i'.
(ffl»Mh v *. r.i. and (7?;.) To be
finished. To come to an end. To
fall down.
Shiokunnure, >;T$>51U, itStft*
*-. v.i. To be proud. Syn :
Shiomunnure. Shiokunre.
Shiokunre, y*^>W, iti1ft*>K v.i.
To be proud. Syn : Pakesara.
Shiomonnure, >Jrt>5lW, t8* ->-.
v.i. To be proud.
Shiompiara, v*AC73, or 8hi-
ornpiyara, v*Z»K+5, ®SS» *
^. «. A widow or widower.
Shion, >*>, iPflt. n. A child.
As :—Pon shion, " a little child ;"
poro shion, "a large child." Syn :
Aiai.
Shioni, v*—, 5S*. n. Cramp.
As :— Yontekkam shioni, " to have
cramp in the calves of the legs."
Shiontek, Z>Jt>T9, #T. n. A
small child.
Shioro, j/JfP, 36-yi. t>.i. To be
grieved. To feel concerned about
a thing. Syn: Okunnure. ""
 SHI — 412 —
Shioro, i**Q, I/, v.i. To feel
glad about. Syn: Erayap.
Shioshmak-ne, v*v"7$^, © />
&S%-Vx. v.t. To stick into
one's girdle behind.
Shiotemshuye, ytf AM^, *
* (M/ja9). tu. To walk (as a
horse).
Shioya-itak-yara, * -S?4 H9-Y5,
$i»-» .%M-x>f. v.t. To make a
fool of. To ridicule. Syn: Shi-
emina yara.
Shioyapkire, v3l-V7*U, &tff * *s
T5$ * *s ^I.f| * ;v. ad;', and v. i.
Idle. To meddle. To work in a
slovenly manner. Stubborn. To
dislike to do a thing.
Shioyapkire, v*-f7*W, J&*'. v.t
To frustrate.
Shipashipayara, v'<S"W5, 13*
9 /K v.i. To be condemned. To
have one's faults made manifest.
Shipashnu, S*it>X, £?•£*. adi>.
Too much. Syn : Mashkinno.
Shipaskuru, Z,iiX9lU, v * n n *)
7.. n. Japanese oriental raven.
Shiperam, 5"M?/», f&. n. A
minnow.
Shipero-ni, >^d~, ^ ? * ?. n.
A kind of oak. Quercus groa-
seserrala, Bl.
Shipeshte, ->iyf, $)> *-» lltf*
*>. v.i. Withered. Stretched out.
8hipet, is*i"J, *fiK. w. A main
river.
Shipi, ->e, |S)B7. ,v. m. To turn
round.
Shipi, vfcf, |Bl*'Wr> (W*X**g
SHI
- 71 A *^)- n. Small round stones
sometimes seen in river beds and
along the sea shore. Syn : Shi-
shirup.
Shipi, >fcf, fitH -7.A-* s+tr = **'.
v.t. To refine. Syn: Rakka.
Shipi, vfcf, a*JI*. t>.fc To stir
up.
8hipikemohi, ytffrA*, *JU -«•
n. A kind of small shell fish.
Shipimba, >fc'/»A, J8** *. v. £.
To make ready. To prepare.
Syn: Shipine.
Shipine, ->W, or Shipini, >fcT-,
/fiStv'7'. adv. Ready Prepared.
Shipine-wa-okai, vfcf^7*/»4, or
Shipini-wa-okai, vt^9*/J4.
/fl^t"k ? iv. v.i. To be ready. To
be prepared for a journey.
Shipirasa, yt;5*, -(EM?. «*'*'.
v.i. To blossom out as a flower.
To spread out.
Shipirasare, >t5-«tU, or Shipi-
raspare, yC5Xi<U, i«Sg*iv.
v.t. To circulate. To scatter.
Shipirasasare, ytTStfttU, *E*IB
* ■* . v.t. To cause to blossom.
Shipire, vCU, M*. cfc To turn
round.
Shipitatpa, >fcf*'Jfjt, JK J^ (£ * ).
v.<. To undress. To untie one's
clothes (especially leggings or
trousers).
Shipita, v fcf *, «***•. oX
To become unloose.
Shipita-pita, vfcf*fcr$t, *£ * * *.
v.i. To become unloose.
Shipopkep, v#7*7, g. ». Tools.
Instruments. .
 SHI
Shiporapora, ><#5j|t5, S^Sfl*.
v.i. To move or shake about.
Syn : Porapora.
Shipoyepoye, vflM^ilM*, ffl>*^»
9 iv. v. i. To twist about. To
turn round.
Shipoyepoye-rera, i/MA *&4 * l>
5, t&K. n. A whirlwind. Gusts
of wind. Syn : Hopoye rera.
Shippo, y;*, H. n. Salt.
Shippo-sak-guru, v'4Hf»4fJfc *
A. n. A fool. Syn : Kamdachi
sak gurn.
Shippo-ush, yi-SOv, HA ad/.
Salted.
Shipship, y7y% V**. n. E-
quisetum or scouring rush. Equi-
selum hyemale L. var. japonicum,
Milde.
Shipuine, SSJ\ *, * v J . adj. Few.
Scarce. Syn : Moyo.
Shipuinere, i/fAfU, ft 3- " »$)£*•
-y a , * 9 ft iv. d.<. To withhold.
To keep back. To decrease. To
take from.
Shipuri-mukesara, >7'JA$,,»1,5,
ig 1*1^ >f» SSffi * *-. v.i. and a<//.
Self-willed. Obstinate.
Shipushke, i/IWf, *a"*n ^ ^, V v
±>v. v.i. To increase. To swell
up. To rise as dough.
Shipushkep, v7y$"7, Bv s<$f.
n. Anything swollen.
Shipushkere, VJlt'TV, 1&3*. v.t.
To cause to swell.
Shipushkerep, S^vfrU"?, US.
n. Barm. Yeast.
Shipusu, >7X, ^Uiv.Hii:
— 413 — SHI
Jt *\ v.i. To rise out of. To come
to the surface.
Shipusure, 5/7XW, #?. v.f. To
draw out.
Shiraire, v 5 4 U, J6 * *■ S * *•
v.i. To pretend to be dead.
Shirakkari, >7?1)1), MS*"'", v. f.
To pass. To go beyond. As :—
Nishpa tan ukuran shirakkari
an t " Is the master going fur
ther to-night ? "
Shiramborore, v5i»?l*oU, ffit?
&l* >»* i&Wll- *. v.t. To sit still
in a dejected manner. To be
stubborn.
Shiramgiri, v-SA^U, to'", v.t.
To know. Syn: Shiru onnere.
Shiramkore-guru, v 5 A 3 U #JK
JWS:» &£. n. A friend. An ac
quaintance.
Shiramniukesh, £/5AZ94ri/, or
Shiramniukesh-yara, -yjUZfi
To dissent from. To disagree
with. To be hard upon another.
To lord it over one.
Shiramsamte, v^A^At, or Shi-
ramuisamte, vSA^-frAy, 8fU
* »P9 D * SI * '"• v.t. To take no no
tice of. To pretend not to hear. To
ignore the presence of another.
Shiramu-isamde, i>5 A4 tfAy, *n
f x Jg * <v. v.i. To pretend not to-
know. As :—Ainu itak kit eram-
peiitek nei no shiramu-isamde ku
ki, " I am going to pretend not
to understand Ainu."
Shiramyeyara, J/5A4i1r5, SIS
/
 SHI — 414 — SHI
»Sfc*.tu. To do for praise. To To put off" as one's clothes. To
desire praise. undress.
Shiran, i>5>, ^ B» b# Pal. adv. Shirarihi, >5'Jfc, M. n. Dregs.
Space. Time. Whiles. Syn : Rubbish.
Shiri an. Shirari-korari, v5 U 3 5 'J , •" v *
Shiran-shiran, -sj's'sj*, B£ > -v V * 9 •* . n. Carrion crow.
5». ody. Sometimes. Shirat-chimakani, v5v^V/ji,
Shirante, > 5 > t, HE. n. A # a v h s> * . n. Stoue-sculpin.
storm. Enophryg, daviger, (Cuv. & Vol.)
Shirap, v97, !B ; m. n. The Shiratki-kamui, >7"J*1)J*4 , *
wings of an eagle. ') W. n. A guardian god, especi
Shirapa, >jti, U -KJUS). v.i. To ally the skulls of foxes and birds
leak from above as the roof of a which the Ainu carry in their
house. To drip. luggage when travelling.
Shirapipi, >v\ZM, ¥A v.i. To Shirau, v5">, tt(7/).n. A gad
rejoice. To be glad. fly. As :—Shirau oi, " a place of
Shirapok-unu, vjtfc><}7., &H* many gad-flies."
,v. v.i. To boast. Shiraura, v595, $5. n. A crow.
Shirapparappa, v3s>*<5-,*<, ^!"' Syn: Paskuru.
* * * iv. v.i. To flap the wings Shirekutkara, >W9*y*5, «S* *■
as a bird. *> (SK = A * sb). v.<. To clear one's
throat as in entering a house.
Shirara, j»5 5, £. w. Rocks.
Boulders. Very large stones. Shiren, vW>, iji$* *. e.fc To
Curds. Thick soup. lead away. To entice. To lead to.
To take with one. This word is
Shirara, v55, J?*, adj. Thick. used both in a good and evil sense.
Stiff' as stew. As :—Shirara no
Shireok, yU^, & V']f *s. adj.
kara, " to make thick as soup."
A very little. As :— Urara poka
Shirara sayo, " a thick soup."
shireok, " there was just a verv
Shirara, v55, $. n. The tide. little fog."
As :—Shirara ha, " the ebbing of Shirapa, >Ui% &&^%* >^. <•./.
the tide." Shirara pesh, "the To arrive at a place. This verb
flow of the tide," Shirara iha, "a takes ta or otta before it.
full tide."
Shireske-an, v l»X$"7 >, "S » «f ^
Shirara- kokari, v 5 5 3* U, or g*. n. A ceremony for making
Shirara-paskuru, 5>55'<*$JV, fine weather.
*• 3/ *• <) * J ?. . n. Carrion crow.
Shiretok, >\»t-9, H^-KA^flU1.
Oorvus corone, Linn. ad/. Beautiful. Used when speak
Shiraraye, z*yy4*, Wl&7-,v. v.i. ing of human beings.
 SHI
Shiretokbe, vH*^, Zk+ftil.n.
A beautiful thing.
8hiretok-koro, 5>H,03P,3I*'»'.
adj. Beautiful.
Shiretok-korobe, yWh>3DN, H
t frtfa. n. A beautiful thing.
Shiretu, vU*7, *r- n. <?eo. A cape.
Headland. Promontory.
Shiri, v'J, /'^,)=. adv. Instead
of. In place of.
Shiri, j/U, W&. n. The earth.
Land. As :—Shiri hala, " on the
ground." Shiri mo, " the world
is at peace." Shiri oiettereke, " to
stamp upon the ground."
Shiri, y'J, Sti^'v. adj. Swift.
Very. Well. Much. As:—
Shiri wen, " very bad."
Shiri, v'J, JiM.. n. The weather.
As :—Shiri an no, " fine wea
ther." Shiri an noto, " a calm
sea." Shiri chak, " to clear as
the weather." Shiri leutelc, " close,
calm weather." Shiri men, " cool
weather." Shiri popke, " warm
weather," " hot weather." Shiri
seisek, " hot weather." Shiri
tonlek, "close, warm weather."
Shiri uivande, " to examine the
sky to see what the weather is
likely to be." Shiri wen, " bad
weather." Shiri wen wo gum,
" since it is bad weather."
Shiri, >y, &m^ShM;&-mK3i!r
yH, &■>-&? - r « . port. This
word is used after verbs to
indicate that an action is still
going on. As :—Ku nukara
415 SHI
ghiri ne, " I am looking." Us-
hungesh kotan un ku hoshipi shiri
ne na, "I am now returning
to Hakodate." Shiri also makes
the frequentive form of a verb.
As :—Ahuii shiri, soyui shiri,
" coming in and going out."
Shiri, v'J, or Shiru, -,», "*PU &
[yj. adv. Time. Space. As :—
JVoo pon no shir'an ko, " after a
little while " ; "a short time
hence."
Shiri-an, j/'J7>, * r * £» ' •
interj. Dear me how many !
How great ; how many ! As:—
Chep at shiri an, " Dear me, what
a number of fish " !
Shiri-buri, 5>«J7«J, M'Mt n.
A universal custom. Syn: Ko
tan buri.
Shirichieshiri-kikkik, y'Jfly'J
*?*$, « 7 t. , »&* *,. „.*. To
knock against. To rattle.
Shirieiuninpa, v'JX4>>— >'V )£
8s * 'V. i>.z\ To echo. To resound.
Shiri-eiyunimba, > 'J 14 HA/*',
J&S* *. ».». To resound. To
echo. To have sounds in the
head. Syn : Eiyunimba. Shiri
eiuninpa.
8hiri-epachiu, f-*)X.ri?-Q, j|*"J
t. adj. Full of smoke. Smoky.
Shiri-eshik, i»'JIv9, \%$\> .ad).
Plenteous. Abundant. Multitu
dinous. Syn: Nuye an.
Shiri- eshikbe, i/'JIj/K n '£.
$£&. n. Plenty. Abundance. A
multitude. Syn : Nuye an.
Shiri - eshik-no, y'JIv^A
-. adv. Abundantly.
 SHI — 416 —
Shiri-etn, v'Jl'V, *¥. n. A cape.
Shirihi, vUfc, ;ft¥ =. adv. In
stead of.
Shirihi-ki, v'Jfc*. ft^S*. ».t
To do instead of another. As :
—E shirihi ki tva ku arapa, " I
will go instead of you."
Shiri-hine-ye, ->'Jfc*4-,tt?®*.
v.i. To speak for another.
Shiri-hine-ye-guru, y'Jfc'J'l^tf
iV, &ISA. n. An advocate.
Shirihomara, v'J*"75, 8$ > -r *.
v.i. To be dim.
Shirihomara-wa, y U #V 57, fit
=■. adv. Dimly.
Shirihurarakka, vU755#, i&
>*Ht*-'Jlir). v.*. To smell
the ground as a dog in hunting.
To scent out.
Shirihutne, v'J7,y*. &*. «k#.
Narrow.
Shiri-iki, y'M*, > &=»• i*. v.i.
To appear to be. Ought to be.
As :— Chuh shiri iki, " he ought
to be doing it."
8hiri-ka, u ■) Jj, Jft». n. The
surface of the earth.
Shirika, y'Jfl, ±S» *> ±. n.
The upper side of anything.
The ground. As :—Shirika ha-
chiri, " to fall to the ground."
Nikara shirika hachiri, " to fall
downstairs." Amip shirika, " the
upper or outer side of a gar
ment."
Shirika, y'J/l, ±, ifi±. adv. and
n. Over. Above the earth.
The upper part. Top. Tip
top. Summit. As :—Shirika wa,
" from above."
SHI
Shirika, ->Uft, tt, t+. n. A
scabbard. A sheath.
Shirikamu, >x)iJU, M^&^ikv?
IfS. " *'. v.i. To lie upon the
ground face downwards.
Shirikamup, v'J»J»7, 5EHl-#=
^ ""*££. n. The very best or
namented and festive garment
buried with the dead. Syn : Shi-
kikamup.
Shirikap, vU*7, *r*. n. A
swordfish. •Xiphius gladius, Linn.
Shirikap-haye, 5/ 'J #7>M*, *r
* ■> ±S. w. Upper jaw of sword
fish.
Shirikappo, i'Uft?*, ifa •). n.
Half heak. Hyporamplus sajori,
(F. and S).
Shirika-sak, y 'J />•*$, gv^-^,BI
as-.js/i. Poor. Without beauty.
Without use.
Shirikashike, v'J/Jvfr, ft%. n.
The outside of anything.
Shirikata, >l)1)*, S&± =. arf».
Upon the earth. On the ground.
Shirikawause, y'J/^^-fe, .1ft ***
;v. arf/. Parched.
Shirikepkepu, v'J *7*7, • * . v.t.
To gnaw.
Shirikerekerip, y«J*Hr'J7, J8
31. n. A rake. Syn : Matabu-
rip.
Shiri-keurototke, v U *9 p h "J>r,
^u. n. A very great sound or
noise. Syn : Yupke humi.
Shiriki, S»'J*, &&. n. A pattern.
As :—Retara shiriki, " of a white
pattern."
 SHI — 417 —
Shiriki, v'J*. S-^ir*, v.i.
and v.t. To be in the act of
doing.
Shirikikbe, v»J *$<>:, ft. n. A
whip.
8hiriki-o, v'J**, «$ r ,v. j>A.
Having patterns. As :—Kunne
shiriki-o amip, " a garment with
black patterns."
Shirikirap, v'J*5X S-^. v.i.
To be in trouble or sorrow.
Syn : Ramupekamam.
Shirikirapte, vlJ*57'f, 1-v".,
v.i. To make sorry.
Bhiriki-ush, >,J*»jr>, *&*'>'. ad/.
Spotted. Variegated.
Shiriki -y a, J/'J *+, i*1^ -> s?f. wiiery.
Dear me ! Now great ! How
much! As:-— Ohaine iptlc poron
no at shiriki ya I " Dear me,
what a number of deer there
are!" Syn: Shiri an.
Shiriko, v 'J 3, J5 > 9 . adv. Severe
ly. Mightily. As :—Shiriko otke,
" to spear badly or thoroughly."
Syn: Toiko.
Shirikohopoktara, >'J 3 * ,-ft /j $.
y, til-ffft?. <\>. v.i. To bow
down to the eartb.
Shirikokaptek, v«Ja*7T^, S v
7*tfe — BB ^ . v.i. To crouch to the
earth in fear.
Shirikonumba, £,'j3jr.A'v gMj&
a. v.<. To press down.
Shirikomuru, v'J 3 UiV, 11 >; i:£ * -> .
v.i. To fall down heavily.
Shirikomuruse, v'j3AJH», £1 -v
9 fit- ft*. v.t. To knock down
with violence.
SHI
Shirikopiwe, v'Jaif"^, flP*. vi.
To push.
Shirikorare, > >J 35 W, i§ > & -& .
v.tf. To press down.
Shirikot, v'J 3*y, 8?\ »**•. t«\
To be tied as horses.
Shirikote, >«J3t, *f?\ vX To
tie up as an animal.
Shirikotereke, v'J3f Vr, BktrjJI
iw, Sir® iv. v.t. To jump about.
To climb up as a steep mount
ain.
Shirikoteye, >'J 3f 4 ^, SS ^ &^ *-.
v.t. To press the earth down as
in walking or jumping, or as an
animal in lying down.
Shirikuba, v'J9j<, or Shirikuba-
ba, vl)Qt<*<,m*.v.t. To bite.
Syn : Ikubaba.
Shirikunne, v'J^^T-, ©*. adj.
Dark.
8hirikuri-an, i/li9*}7>, S?c. n-
Dull. Foggy weather. As :—
Shirikuri an to, " a dull day."
Shiri kurok, v'J$n0, $*. adj.
Dark. Obscure.
Shirikurok-o, >l)9a{f^t, b8 9 ■*■
1 * *>. v.i. and adj. To have
become dark or obscure.
8hirikuru-un, l/VtHWs, &Jis .
adj. Dull weather.
Shirikush, vU$v, 'ti^Ar**. v.t.
To pass by. As : —Shirikush ran
ge, " in passing by."
Shirima, > »J 7, JS » $( * ') ). n. Sedi
ment.
Shirimautum, vUTC'VA. MM. n.
Climate. As :—Shirimautum pi- ^
 SHI
rika, " a good climate." Shiri-
mautum teen, " a bad climate."
Shirimo, vU*. & + ■)■*'*&-*»'.
v.i. To become fine. To be in
peace.
Shirinam, v 'J +J», * * . adj. Cold.
8hiri-obitta, j/"J*e?*, ««?-*.
arfu. Everywhere.
Shirine-koro, j/'Jtno, ft***'.
t\t. To act as substitute.
Shiri-onuman, 5/,J*5tT>, ^S»
#J8. odv. Evening. During
twilight.
Shiriori, vUff'J. ±=^C^ * * M*
*». f.<. To scratch a hole in the
earth (as a dog).
Shiripekere, y'J'^U, 6 H. «.
Daylight. As :—Nithatta shi
ripekere eehi nukare, " I will
shew you to-morrow by daylight."
Shiripekere-koropoki, >'J <-<& U
3D**, T«»£-. adv. Just
at the time of daybreak.
Shiripene, >*}'<¥, fH J . adv.
Muddy. Slushy. Syn : Shlti-
chitek. Shiripeyese.
Shiripo, y'JJti, > to 9 &*■ *. v.i.
and adj. To have the appearance
of. To look like. As :— Okkaiyo
shiripo an oshmare, u to have tke
appearance of a man." Shiwentep
shiripo an oshmare, " to have the
appearance of a woman."
Shiripok, 5>'J#9, or Shiripuk, Is
V79, TTI-a.n. Rock trout.
Hexagrammus aburaco, Jor. and
Sny.
Shiripok, v'J^.&^TffltfUfttt.
w. The under part or inside of
418 — SHI
anything. As :—Amip shiripok,
" the under part or inside of a
garment."
Shiripokige, v'J***, «<>*. n.
The bottom of anything.
Shiripokinipeka, v'J**—^*. T
tt 1- ~k. n. Children and women.
Boys, girls, and women. Syn:
Pokinoropeka.
Shiripopke, u*WJ*r, 'A^z. n. Hot
weather.
Shiripuk, v 'J 73, v >) * 9 - ffi =?.
n. Same at Shiripok.
Shirisashnu, v'JtfyX, 8>* M$'V
(*^SX^ / to 9). v.t. To
rustle as a dress or leaves.
Shirisep, v'J-teX Sf * . ad/. Broad.
Shirishimoye, vUvt4xi JfiS. ».
An earthquake. As : —Shirishi
moye nu, " to feel an earthquake."
Shirishiru, >U vJK »?. ».<. To
brush. Same as Shirushiru.
Shirishirup, v'JvJWX or Shiru-
shirup, j/Jl'vJWX ». A brush.
Shirishun, v U v * >. « % n.
Frost. Wet cold weather.
Shirishut, j/'Jy^, lUH. «. The
foot of a mountain.
Shiri-taratarak, vU*5*59,5
£*lS.»». A stony place. Syn:
Shuma o-i.
Shiritesu, v'JtX, ff^ii* (^Affl.
; S * ). ».(. To petfetrate as rain
driven by the wind through a
window.
Shirittore, v'J^hW, -A=ff ? (HE
ff * ;v=). t'X To go all the way
without stopping (as in taking a
journey).
 SHI — 419
8hiri-uhui, v'J«>74, W**» **.
n. Mountain fire. A conflagra
tion.
Shiri-uhuika, vU974 *, Wl^M-k
7, iv. v.t. To set fire to a moun
tain.
Shiriupakbare, v'J«>j<9j<U, %=.
?• *•. v.t. To make peace.
Shiriupakbare-guru, 1/ U *j>i$ri
i>1 JV, ?W ?&?• #. n. A Shiroma-i, J/OT4, ttJS» *P-m->1§.
peacemaker.
Shiriwen, v'J »>.*>, SL> i^?c, j&-v
*3£U. n. A storm. Rainy
weather. Bad weather.
Shiriwen - hokki-gur u, v U *J*. >*
7*w, H » n * *- A (K = 9 V ). n.
A rain maker. Syn : Ruyambe
ekanok.
Shiriwen-hokki-marapto, >W*.
>*^*-757h, 3I££. ;i. The
ceremony of producing wet wea
ther.
Shirokani, >>p/j~, 31. ». Silver.
Shirokani-ikayop, >P * ~ 4 J>3
7, MS * i"M.. n. Quivers having
silver ornamentations.
Shirokari, xBji], H *. adj.
Round.
Shirokari-oman, >o*'J^-7>, S
*. ».»'. To go round.
Shirokshirok, >d^>d^, ^^, k
=e *. v.t. To stumble or hesitate
in speaking. Syn : Eshirok-
shirok.
Shirokundeu, yDj/f^, ;fc%. n.
A very large boat or ship.
Shiroma, vDV, ¥*n = tfc7. ».t. To
abide in peace. To dwell in
safety. To go along steadily, ae
a ship with a fair wind. To be.
To abide.
SHI
Shiroma, ->n7, j&s?f^HjF> -vf, A
%L. pro. This word is sometimes
used as a personal pronoun.
Thus Ku shiroma, " I." E shi
roma, "you." Shiroma, "he,"
"she," "it."
Shiroma-chisei, yD7ft<, t££.
n. A dwelling house.
11. An abode. A place of peace.
Shiroma-no, zsBIJ, ^#1 = . adj.
Peaceably.
Shiroma-no-okai, j/PV./ */M,
fg£ = r *. v.i. To be in safety
or in peace.
Shirorapakka, i/Ojrt-sjj, orShi-
rorepakte, yD U*<9f, it*, v.t.
To stop. To restrain.
Shirosh, yPv, or Shiroshi, yPy,
EP» aSflfc- w. A sign. A proof.
As :—Nei shirosh tap an, " this
is its sign " or " proof."
Shirosh-asangep. :s&V7t*f1,
•f-Bt. R. ». An earnest.
Shirosh- kambi, yPyAAIf, or
Shirosh-hunda, yP>7>y, JK
ff#. n. A passport.
Shirosh-omare, yPy*7l/, EP?@
.*. «.(. To make a sign.
Shirotatpa, yn*7i<, »*»?*.
v.t. To drop about. As:— TFa/t-
£a shirotatpa kor'an, " he is
dropping water about."
Shirotektereke, x d f 9 t Hr, /£ =
t!&*. v.!. To stamp with the
feet.
Shirotereke, vPf-Hr, $5A- *•<•
To stamp.
 SHI
Shirotke, >n •;/$■, W*. $:*. v.t.
To stick. To pierce. To sit down
upon any thing with a thud.
Shiru, vJV, SS'i'. Ig?> t?. v.i.
To rub. To grind. To chafe.
Abrade. Syn : Ishiru.
Shiruita, i-M*, »fr~» &->. adv.
Off. Away. Behind. As:—
Shiruita vkao, "to put away."
Syn : Makta.
Shiran, vA->, M**. S^-v, &
tSt^. arf/. Bad. Poor. Wick
ed. Idle. Destitute.
Shirun-guru, WsViV, % w + *-
A- n. A poor person. An
unprincipled person.
Shirunbe, W**i, Si-v^A. n. A
bad person.
Shirunin, i/)VZ.s, W&. n. An
echo. Syn : Shirieiuninpa.
Shiruoka, vJM"*, M^®.9"*'. v.t.
To throw on one side.
Shiruonnere, vJW^^U, &<f. «..'.
To know.
Shirupakbare, S>jm$*<W, ^ffi?
3S * #. v.<. Same as Shiriupak-
bare.
Shiru8h-chiri, vA^^'j, * ? F«.
n. Grey starling. Sturmis cine-
raceu-i, Tern.
Shiru -shiru, l/iV>)V, Mi ?» IS *-.
v.f. To brush. To rub. To
chafe.
Shirushnoya, yjPy^t, #->•?»
•>* ^. «. Anaphalia yedoensis,
Maxim.
Shirutne, WJ?, %i*.adj. Nar
row. Syn: Shirihutne.
420 SHI
Shirutpa, l/iVvJ'<, ff *, flfl?. v.i.
To go. To glide along. PI: of
shirvtu.
Shirutu, v)VxJ, is 9* ffl7. v.i. To
move along by degrees. To go.
To glide away. To shuffle along.
To crawl.
Shiraturu, WJiU, R*=. adv.
In the middle. Syn: Hum-
uturu.
Shiruturu-wende, v )V'J )\f*j^. >r,
■f'r'^aS^tf-fe*'. v.t. To set at
variance.
Shiru-uhui, zsJl>Q74, A'*, n. A
conflagration. Same as shiri tthui.
Shiru-umomare, yJP'JlVU, Sf3
•* *. v.t. To pack up. As :—
Amip shiru-tcmomare icaukav, " to
pack up and put away clothes."
Shirawande, v;W7>f. ** *» H.
Jft >l * )v. t>.<. To watch.
Shiru we, yJV1^, fB-'Jfe. n. The
froth of rice beer. Yeast. Barm.
Shiruwe, vJl^.iiH!?*^- v.i. To
keep house.
Shirawe-guru, -siW^yiV, 3C > $
A. n. A house watchman.
Shisak, >V9, 5gt * *-» §%*-> *-,
#H+ *-. ad/. Old. Sweet. Good.
Shisakbe, v * 9 *<, ft. n. A
treasure. A good or sweet thing.
Shisam, >••»/», B#A» fl-IBA. w.
A Japanese. A foreigner.
Shisamchashnnre, y*Hkf + y 31
U, Rifc* *» Aiv^*B-&. r.f. To
resist. To keep away. To keep
from entering.
Shisamoingara, v**4 >t>5, or
 SHI — 421 —
Shisamoingara, vtt*4 >*'5, tik
3£* a, (5K^iaj?). v.t. To go to
inspect, (as a house). To spy at.
Shisamoingara- guru, v*K >1i
5#JW, ISIfflL n. A spy.
Shisarun-guru, z/^f)V>9)l, 7 A*
J UlA. n. Ainu mountaineers.
Shiseipere, v-fe^^U. H£* >". v.i.
To pass from one state to ano-
other as butterflies.
Shisesh-mau, v* ~S**1, ^ # JK
± ^ ttffi- n. A buck of six years
of age and over.
Shiseku, £/-fe$, S**'. f.t. To
stretch.
Shiseturuka, v-fe^M), SI?. «.t
To carry on the back.
Shish, yy, *8. »t. A moth. Syn:
Heporap.
Shish, y->, ifi*'*. adj. Spread
out.
Shishi, vi/, SHIP, n. A lion.
(Japanese).
Shishiki, yW, or Shishki, vv*,
'MS* ,v- t'.t. To make water.
Shishiki, yy*,ii'iv. v.t*. To
be transformed.
Shishipnoye, i/vXM*. 8S*'. v.i.
To turn back. To turn round.
Shishirikire, jyv')*^ tt&* *-.
y.i. To do instead of another.
Syn : Shirihine ki.
Shishiri-kunne, >>l)9>:f, &?'
Bg*. adj. Very dark.
Shishirimuka, vv'JA/j, *i)K;i|/'
45. n. The name of the Saru
river.
Shishiripa, >>1)'*, W ** * (* **±
-)• r.i. To wallow. To roll as
a horse.
Shishirup, yy*7, H 5. n.
SHI
Pumice stone. Also by some
Ainu pebbles at the bottom of
a river or stream. Syn : Shipi.
Shishki, yyt, or Shishiki, yyt,
'MsE * *. v.i. To make water.
Shishitomap, 5>y hV7, or Chishi-
tomap, *>h"77, St*-'***'*, £S
1&. «. Something to be frightened
of. A bogey.
Shisho, v£/3, or Shiso, z**J, tiLsfe
UN. t|l*±AIS. «. The lefthand
side of a fireplace, i.e. the master's
side.
Shishcuninumbe, ■/•/a'JZSlA^,
St -> £fI J it. n. The edge of the
hearth along the lefthand side of
a fireplace.
Shishte, j/yf, tHkH"^. v.i. To
spread out. To set as a sail.
Shishungu, -slt^'sl, *y-*y. n.
Picea ajaneims, Fisch. A kind
of spruce.
Shishuye, yj/i^i, %.f . v.i. To
shake. To wave.
Shishuyepa, i/">^4^'<, UtiB"'.
t).<. To wave about, (pi).
Shishuyere, vv^^^U, i&^- v.t.
To shake. .To wave.
Shishuyeshuye, v J>^ A *. >^4 *, IS
ii/. v.t. To shake. To quiver.
Shisoya, vV1r. jijfct&. n. A hor
net.
Shit, :S'J, -y» -» *!&• Short for
s/u'n. In composition shiri is
often shortened into shit.
Shit, ">*y, »><*1 ;&?&') * ^7
r ? IS. n. The coarse dregs left
after pounding arrowroot.
Shitaigi, v$M ¥, «SS *-» 8^ n.
To weave. To spin.
S
 SHI — 422 —
Shitaigi, v*4¥, fi». v.t. To
strike.
Shitappa, v*?**, or Shitatpa, >
**/£=). v.i. To become stiff
from work or riding. To ache.
Shitashke, >*vfr, flg = g -t ? ,u.
«.*. To be bitten or torn by a
bear.
Shitashumre, >$vaAU, <S$*y
* 7. B,t. To pretend to be sick.
Shitat-ni, -s9i"JZ., * A * F * y *.
n. A kind of birch. JBetula
Maximowicziana, Regel.
Shitatpa, >*ViS, MM* >f. v.t. To
prepare. To make ready.
Shit'chak, > vf-r *j, nff ikv. v.i.
To clear away (as clouds).
Shitchashitcha, zs-jft^vf-'r, §8
31 * 'i'. v.i. To saw. This word
is only used when the object is
not mentioned.
Shitohashnure, j--;ff-/XU, US
•* ^. ■»./. To arrange.
Shitchatnure, y^+'yxu, S£ jS
•* 'V. v.t. To set in order. To
tidy up.
Shitohimchimi, >y=f-Uf-l, jiStv
^UJ!!*» S i if. v.i. To look
carefully about. To watch.
Shitchimichimi, -s-j+ZfZ, IS*
**''S.** '". arf/. Inquisitive.
To enquire into carefully.
Shitchire, v>^U, K.**. v.i. To
be dried up.
Shitchiri-chikap, > ? ¥ *} f- 1)-},
% ~ * 5 . ?i. The kingh'sher.
Alcedo ispida, Linn. Syn : Sa-
tchiri. Ainu satchiri.
Shitchiu-ush, >??-0*}>, »»/.
SHI
ad/. Having a very strong cur
rent.
Shitek8am, vf**A, fflj = ft f.
adv. By the side of.
Shitemnukoro, yfAK3D, g.n.
The stomach.
Shitere, i-fU, 7$^. v.t. To wait
Shiterere, vfH<, ft**. v.<. To
cause to wait.
Shito, y h !££?. n. Cake^ made
of millet. A clot. Congealed
blood. As :—Kem-shito, " a clot
of blood."
Shito- kara-bera, v h 1J 5*< 5 , SISS
T + Skii'-ffi*- if8k. n. A spoon
used in making millet cakes.
Shitoki, yh*, ffiT* ^ffli?-** *-
"M'ffp. n. A kind of necklace
having a large ornament depend
ing from it.
Shitokihe, > (•Jfr'Y -v ■* a a » 4 . ;;.
Oplegnathus fasciatw (T. and S).
Shitom, vhA, iifit/fflj, 4K^±
Sg. ». The side of body. The
upper part of the body. As:—
Shitom vshi, "To stick into the
girdle." Syn: Tumama.
Shitoma, vh7, 2d *. v.t. To fear.
To be afraid. To be in dread.
Shitomare, > I* "7 U, -*&!£ *■ *. arf/.
and exclam. Amazing. Strange.
Astonishing.
Shitomatek, vhVr^, S-> *. aa>*.
Fearful.
Shitomkote, >h43f, A/'fll-e
t'tt? *. v.*. To tie to one's
body.
Shitomushi, >Y-A>, %r r if. *i.
To wear in the belt. As:—
 SHI 423
Emush shitomtuhi, " to wear a
sword."
Shitope-ni, v h^—, -t * + » > * ■»- *
~y. n. .4cer pietum, Th. A
kink of maple.
Shitotkere, j/h^frU, »•* *-» &#
*.v.t. To endeavour. To attempt
to do.
Shitreppo, S^I^jR, ***«». n.
A small river tout.
Shittadhitek, >?*9tZ, f&'.
adj. Muddy. Syn: Shiripene.
Shittap, VV&1, ** >MB«. n. A
small mattock.
Shitteksama, >?fW7, $*;«« = .
adv. The seaside. Syn : Atui
sam.
Shitteshke, v**WT, toll * *.
adj. Slippery. Syn: Rarak.
Shitto, ->? h ***• adv. Very.
Shittomo, j/5> h=t, i£# /* * = ft " *
A, w. A sharp bend in the sea-
coast.
Shitto-yara, 5/»h,Y,5. or Shitto-
ara, >-; h73> & P £ *". adv.
Very very. Very mucli.
Shittok, V5- *9, fl£. n. The elbow.
Shittososo, >>b'J'J, A«-v*. adj.
Noisy.
Shittu, i/^7, or Shiktu, >$% *H
/ B. n. The meshes of a net.
Shittuima, y/^7, **«*. adv.
Very far.
8hittuitui, V5.*JM*;M, »9. v.i.
To sweep.
Shittum-kunne, >y'UJ».9 >f, or
Shittum-pepere, >? *7 U ^n.V>,
n. Twilight.
SHI
Shittumu-nam, z/S'JL&U, W. v *.
adj. Cool.
Shittununatki, -/S'JWJ*, £«
> t *> . v.i. To tick as a clock.
Shittununitara, >? "J7.Z.& 5. tt
HM&*-. v.i. To rattle as pieces
of metal when shaken together.
Shitturainu, v?vJ 5 A K. 31 *9t * f.
v.i. and adj. To lose one's way.
Lost. Abberrant. With reference
to this word note that when the
Ainu intend to say " went astray
from such and such a place,"
The word used is orota, "at," as
in English, not wano, " from."
Thus :—Nishpa orouu no ek tempo
analc ve Poropet kotan orota shit
turainu via Tomakomai kotan oroat
oman, " the telegram which the
master sent me went astray at
Tomakomai."
Shitturainuambe, vivJ?A9J7U
«S, it * 9i. 7 $. n. Aberration.
Shitturainu- wa-an, v y "J 5 A * 9
7>, 9z^ if. adj. Lost. Aber
rant.
Shitturimimse, 5^7'JE.Me, *&_t
-Wt «: />&]*'). v.i. To rumble
along the ground (as a carriage).
Shitu, v*y, Ul«R / SUJ. n. A name
given to mountains which pro
trude farther than others in the
same range.
Shitu, >V, or Shitu, v *y, 1ft #,
(5^ S). n. A war-club. A club
with notches cut in the end form
erly used as a war-club but now
used in a game called ukikkara.
.
 SHI — 424 — SHI
Shitube, v'W, or Shitumbe, >%'J Shiu, •/+), ^ * » = ** * . adj. Bitter.
*ilh, MSL n. A fox (principally Shiube, >?*<, Mft. n. The gall.
the black fox). Shiuk, v99, orShiuk-an, j/9£7
Shitukari, 5» "J J) U, rt i -y. n. >, &*£* *-. v.t. To dress (as
Seal. P/wca foelida, Fabr. for a feast). To put one's best
Shitumam, -y'J^U, £flt. n. The clothes and ornaments on.
body. Syn: Netobake. Etumam. Shiuk, :y*jfj, or Shiyuk, >o.$, $8
Tumam. Shitom.
JIB. n. A he- bear.
Shitumbe-marapto, J/'VA^V?^
Shiu-karush, i/*}1})Vv, i/i=.
SC. n. The ceremony of finding n. Polyporm officinalis, Fr. Also
out a culprit by means of the called Kui-karush.
skull of a fox. Shiukina, > »> * J-, * y ^ tj . „.
Shitumkanere, l>"JJ*1l¥l>, 1fi * Angelica ursina, Maxim.
.v. v.t. To be proud. Syn : Pa- Shiukina-kuttara, >Q%"i-9j£j,
kesara. i/=»/at >"l*. n. The hol
Shiturare, -s"JyU, #?. v.i. To low stems of the shiukina.
take as company. To lead. To Shiukosamba, i^ntfAA, &a 9
take along with one. $X V . v.t. To blow through the
Shituri, v'^'J, ffitf '^Ktf * *>. adj. nose as an animal. As:— Hussa
and v.i. Stretched out. Syn : shiukosamba, " to sigh " (lit : to
Chishituriri. send forth breath ").
Shituriri, v*yU«J, M?&*x. v.i. Shiu-ni, l/^f—, = **$■. n. Picras-
To stretch one's self out. ma ailantJcoides, Planch. Also
Shiturupakbe, >"J)Y>ri9*<, &&* called Yuk-raige-ni.
>j 3f >S«* > fStft± /* *E. 11. A Shiu n in, >•■>—>, f& 1- *•»*** *•.
fabulous snake said to be of a adj. Yellow. Green.
silver colour. Shiunin-kando, v9— ># >K, #
Shiturupak-no, -S'JJVXQJ, ^r. =£. n. The blue skies.
adv. As far as. Shiunin-kani, >">—>/»—. Safe- n.
Shitushkoro-ni, 'S'Jz/ioz, #* Brass.
+ 1" f. n. Salix sp. Shiunin-kani-ikayop, •/*) Z. >1j Z.
Shitushmak, SS'J •/**>, ikr*. adj. A 1)3.1, &m;&>T <vm. n. Qui
Hurried. vers ornamented with brass.
Shitushmak-no-kara, SS'J >~79 J Shiunin-soi, >■>— >'-M, v -*JM.
J}y, S^?®^. v.t. To do in a n. Sebastodes triviftatus (Hilgd).
hurried manner. Shiunu-omke, >>>X*A^r, £?*£
Shitutanure, £>y*XU, ffli*-:/?', ^SME. n. A very heavy cold.
1$ t y . arfv. To be side by side or Shiure, ■>•? U, ?± ft * *■. v./. To
one behind the other. Next to. take care of. As :— Chisei Ma
 SHI — 425 —
shiure, "to take care of a house."
Syn : Oha-shirun.
Shiurepok-eshitaigi, v9 U>R » Z y
*4¥, ft/ ti-Zi-R.*. v.i. To
place the foot on the neck of one's
enemies.
Shinri, v^'J, v V « , s + -*4 * ft
J. n. Primus Siiiori, Fr. Schni.
Shiusaraye, >*r*frv4*-, ft*, v.t.
To divide. Syn : Usaraye.
Shiushiuwatki, >"> >*J IV*, IS.
m^s). n. The sound of the
wind whistling through tlie trees
of the forest.
Shiu-susu, J/9XX, = y + *■ ¥ , ■)■ V
***¥$. n. A kind of willow.
Salix Caprea, L., S. daphnoides,
Vill., S. opaca, Anders., etc.
Shiutoro-karire, >9Y-b1j*)\,, 5
■&. v.t. To deny. To send out
of the way. To lay off to another.
Syn: Eshkashke.
Shiuto, £>•> h ti.feX. n. Mother
or father-in-law.
Shiuto-habo, >■> *•**#, j&ic. n.
Mother-in-law.
Shiuto-katkimat, uVVfiy+W,
tjic. n. Mother-in-law.
Shiuto-machiribe, j/«> hTf'K,
i^^E " IS •> tt- n. A younger sister-
inlaw.
Shiuto-michi, z/QY-zf; &1£. n.
Father-in-law.
Shiuto-sapo, >■> r*Mi, X&^s
ft. n. An elder sister-in-law.
Shiwen, > *J * >, IK £1 * *■. ad;'.
Humble.
Shiwengun-nere, i»^/9/f K
•SIS* *. t'.i. To humble one's
self. Syn: Yaiwenhunnere.
SHI
Shiwende, >9*W, &*f * *-»!**
(J£ />)• ».i. and ad/. To walk
slowly slow of foot.
Shiwentep, j>9i>f7. if. n. A
woman. As :—Shiwemtep shiripo
auoshmare, " to have become a
woman."
Shiwentep-kuwa, v">i >t"7 9 7,
~k/ SS- n- A woman's grave
mark. Syn: Mat-kuwa.
Shiyapke, Wf*r, mm * *(» -» S).
t'.<. To shave the head in mourn
ing.
Shiyara, v* 5 , f«i * , A * ^ , #S *■
iv. n Unadulterated. Pure.
Good.
Shiyeye, >A *4 *. MM.-MM. > «flJK
x. «f. n. and adj. and v.i. Sick
ness. Disease. Sick. To be ill.
As :—Shiyeye guru, " a sick per
son."
Shiyeyepa, z/4*-4^i*> &M-* &M-
/ » IfiM. * *f. PL of shiyeye. As :
—Shiyeyepa utara okai, " there are
some sick persons."
Shiyokunnere, 5>39>fl', i^t£*
,\,. v.i. To be arrogant. To be
boastful. To be proud. Syn:
Pakesara.
Shiyompiyara, v3^fcfi'5i %K*
Jft§. n. A widow or widower.
Shiyoni, v 3 —, fl[ " «'. v.i'. To
contract. To shrink.
Shiyuk, y3.£, or Shiuk, :s*)9, #t
J)g. n. A he-bear.
Shiyuk-koro-okai, y.a^SBft'/M,
j&2si * *. v.i. To be dressed smart-
Shiyuppa, vO.?**, %l^ *>. v.t. To
 SHI — 426 —
attempt. To try. To brace one's
self up. To do diligently. To
put forth one's strength.
Shiyuppa-no-ye, :s3.y»*J A *-, S
7. v.t. To swear. To say ear
nestly.
Sho, VH, orSo, V, S£.W-fe>*,y
3 ^ » US J ±Hfe. n. Bare rocks.
As :—S/io ya, " rocky land." " A
place of rocks."
Sho, i>*, fgis mm. n. A debt.
Sho-ataye, y*7 & 4 ^, M1t. n.
A debt. As:—67b otaye £ara,
" to pay off a debt." S&o uk,
" to contract a debt." /STio «£fe,
"to bring into debt."
Shochakte, is a f ^ 9 T, or So-
chakte, V^-f *$T, ^ffc^. •w.
To arise as from a feast.
Shok, V3$, it V ffl*. v.<. To send
out. Syn : Oashinge.
Shoka, va#, &?*&&. adj. All.
The whole. Syn: Ebitta.
Shokai, va/M, faift. n. A wa
ter-nymph. Syn : Kappa.
Shokai-ratush, v.a/M S'-Vv, *jf
=Sx^ *•. r.t. To be killed by a
water-nymph.
Shokata, >3**, 3rft = ^7>. arfy.
On the whole. As :—Iworo sho-
kata, " on the whole mountains."
Shokisara, va*^?, if &. n. A
dark place. On one side. As :
—Shokisara ta ande, " put it on
one side."
Shokkara i>3
^ )• n. A long mat used to spread
upon the floor.
SHO
Sho-kontukai, V33
"K S ^Se.. n. The second or un
der chief.
Shokuruka, va^Jl'*, ^S^S^r.
adv. Over the top of anything.
As :—Iworo shokaruka, " over the
mountain tops."
Shomo, va =B, ^,^S 7 X,ft| t *, -y
No. Not. It is not. Shono nep
ku ye, " I said nothing."
Shomo-ekottanu, >a %X3y ft X,
li^-k ". z;.<. To take no notice
of. Not to care about.
Shomo-itak, vaUft^, "£-> . arf/.
Dumb.
Shomo-itak-ashpa- uopuk, v a *
•ift^v^'?*'?1^, 31 «S^. arf;.
Deaf and dumb.
Shomo-ka-ene-kawash-kuni - ra-
mu-ai,
W *. ph. I had no idea that
such a thing would have been
said.
Shomoki, >3 =E*, 1t^» W*. f.<.
To abstain. Not to do. As :—
Shomoki ya, " will he not ? Is
he not ? Does he not ? "
Shomo-no, S/^J , & -v, & * X.
arfu. Not. Without.
Shomo-okaibe, va'E**^^, IS^
*/i$KiMj. n. A thing which does
not exist. A new thing. As :—
Shomo okaibe etaraka buri ki ne na,
" do not disgrace yourself in any
new manner." Shomo okaibe tono-
to kuruka ko-nukoshne tie na, "do
not go taking too much wine and
getting extraordinarily angry."
 SHO
Shomo-ramnu-ki, va*5-Mr, Bft
£* >v. v.t. To abstain from food.
To fast.
Shomo-ruwe-un, va^JW'Jj.'J >»
M - jR ? X. odw. />&. Dear me,
no ! Certainly not.
Shomo-tashnu, yat*'/X, XK *.
v.i. To be silent. Not to speak.
Syn: Shomo itak.
Shomo-yaikatanu, ya *"V 4 13 £
51, K > 5? *• ad/. Disrespect
ful.
Shomo-yak-anak-ne, va *"fr»7
+9%-, =T ?fv>«. adv. Unless
If there is not.
Shonabi, >a± K, *t. n. A heap
Heaped up.
Shonep, z/aff, ft$J. n. A carpet
A mat for laying on the floor.
Shongo, ya/rf, 1f"f£. n. A mes
sage. News. Tidings. As :—
Shongo koro, " to bear a message,
Shongo an guru, Shongo koro guru,
" a messenger," " a bearer of
tidings." Pirika shongo, " good
news." Wen shongo, " bad news."
Shongo atte or shongo pita, " to
explain a message."
Shonoki, vs**, ta* * (iSSE-v?).
v.t. To lose as in a bargain.
Sho-ottena, yat^ft, IB—tt^@
&. ?j. A head chief. 8yn : £oro-
ottena.
Shopki, va-7*, ft'&X'K(tC.A*).
v.t. To receive (as a friend). To
receive into one's own house or
family. To receive with favour.
To cause to sit down as to a meal.
Shopki-ainu, >a7*74 51, WA(3S
■g- x. #J ¥ * a/), n. A friend brought
in to a feast.
427 — SHU
Shose, >a -fe, or Shosei, va -ft4,
S1fi. n. A debt.
Shosei- kara, v a -te 4 * 5, fa flf.
To contract a debt. To buy on
trust.
Shoseire, va *4 U, or Shosere, >
a -fe W, f^fS -t -y a . v.i. To cause
to contract a debt.
Shoseire-guru, va*4 U5W, ffiffl
#. n. A creditor.
Shosho, s/a v a, or Soso, 77, A
?J&1 ?.«.<. To skin. Syn : Kapu-
arisei.
Shotki, >a'7*, mm. n. A bed.
As :—Shotki chvpu, " to get up
from bed." 8yn : Hotke-i.
Shotki, ->a7*. St ; * * ; 95. n.
The ashes in the middle of a
fireplace.
Shotki-i, v*vJ*A, jg£. n. A
bedroom.
Shotki-tumbu, V3*y*7A7, S8^.
n. A bedroom.
Shta, v*. *. n. A dog. Syn :
Ceta.
Shu, j»i, W\. n. A saucepan. A
porridge pot. A stew pot.
Shu-at, v*7*y, &■>%*■ n, A pot
handle.
Shuat-ni, •/*?'?-, * ' <> *. n.
The angelica tree. Aralia sinensis,
L. Also called Enenge-ni and
e?un<7e-nt'.
Shuenenge-sei, z/^X.f>V^A, 4
t A . n. Mussel. Mytilu cias-
sitesta, L.
Shui, v*4, %. **K. n. A hole.
An aperture.
Shui, 5*»4, Stf, 38. adv. Again.
 SHU — 42S SHU
Yet again. More. As:—Shui Shukkake-no, v*-->1tfrJ , 8*. adj.
pon, " yet a little " or " a little Acetous. Syn: Shuk.
more." Shukkake-no-kara, zs^ilifr ) 1}
Shuikere, l/^A'TV, K;*ii?«g* 5, Wttxf.v.t. To acidify. To
iu. v.i. To ha%Te finished as a acetify.
war. Syn: Tumi okere. Shukkakep, z/^i}frf, Sk *. n.
Shui-kot-chep, WA ayf-x.% or Vinegar. Anything sour.
Warantuka, 75 *"J1i, vz±* Shu-kohui, yi37<, or Shu-kou-
J -~Wc)j 1*). A kind of blenny. hui, v^X*J-JA, m* *>M-T).v.i.
Lumpenus anguillaris, (Pallas). To be burnt as food in a saucepan
Shuine, i^4*. » U > '& - <-t 9 m. or as fat when being boiled.
part. An adverbial ending to Shukoyan-mat, va.3ir>vy, 'h^
numerals. v flx >J ± 'J » A-fl »■ S ? it ; iE * 3g
Shui-oyashim, v*4 *"* vA, W« 5J\ n. The place upon the hearth
Vt B /> £* H . adv. The third day where the pots are put after taking
from tomorrow. them off the fire. Also the name
Shui-oyato, zsj-At+t, W & 0. of a god supposed to look after
cwfo. The day after tomorrow. the place where the pots are
placed after being taken off the
Shuk, i/+0, gS *. adj. Sour. Syn:
fire, and said to be the grand
Shukkake. child of the fire.
Shukarasei, z/^-1} 5-fe4, * * . «.
Oysters. Shells used to cook food Shukup, vjl$7, &#* 'W^*. adj.
in. An earthen-ware saucepan. and v.i. Growing. Increasing in
size or bulk. Adolescent.
Syn: Petchist. Akkesh sei.
Shuke, i/^*r, if.*-, v.t. To boil. Shukupashnu, v-a^jtyX, $&=■>£
To cook by boiling. PI : of the Wx.*>Jifis. adj. Quick growing.
object. Of quick growth. Healthy. Well.
Shuke-guru, ^ * V ft>, #}&. n. Shukup-enininge, >9^1-->y,
A cook. Kft-it^. *J5f A adj. Slow
Shuke-iwai, >-t.!tA')A, iff IS. n. growing. Of slow growth.
A marriage ceremony. Syn : U- Shukup-ikoro, >*9jA aP^^Sf.
wechiu marapto. n. Increasing treasures.
Shuke-nima, yi^;?, aifi. n. Shukup-moire, l/^Qt^A U, £&
A cook's board or tray. = £W **#?/-. arf/. Of slow
Shukepa, ztz.frt\, IRS.* *. v.t. To growth.
cook. PL of both person and object. Shukupramta-kara, >^{f7'5 1*.9>
Shake tashiro, i/^friizsQ, $[T. *7, or Shikupramta-kara, >
A kitchen knife. $75 J* * *5, JE t *. t..t. To
Shukkake, >*>t)fr, SI *, * *. have nightmare. Syn : Shukup-
od/. Sour. Acid. turashi.
 SHU
8hukupte, >^9 7t, H? «-• v.t.
To bring up. To nourish. Syn :
Reshpa.
Shukup-tuikata, >= 0~J"JA 1i&,%
*B$. adv. Adolescence.
Shukupturashi, W9~J"J5>, **
*>. v.i. To have nightmare. Syn :
Shukupramta kara.
Shukus, •/ * 9 X, B ft. * M. a
Sunshine. The weather.
Shukus-chire, v^X^U, ;fc.r# =
^*. v.t. To dry in the sun.
Shukus-pirika, y^XK'JJ, if3c
£. ?i. Good weather. Shukus
wen, " bad weather."
Shukus-toi-kunne, yaWM5>
^, 9 ? 1$ * iL 9> jS > * (XM.). v.i.
and a<//. Very bright and clear
(as weather). Very clear. Ex
ceedingly light. As :—Skukus toi
kunne to, " a very bright day."
Shttkw toi kunne awhikara, " a
very bright night."
Shukuturu,
}x.y **. n. The
Shukutut,
common chive.
Shikuturu, Allium ichoenop-
WJ&A rasum, L.
Shikutut,
WJVS
Shum, v-iA, n. Same as Sinn.
" drowned."
Shum, viA, . n. The south.
As :—Shum-rera. A south wind."
Shum, >-*■/», f&*# <f. adj. Thin.
Poor. As :—Slum aman, " poor
corn."
Shum, v^A, Hi. n. Oil. Fat.
Scum. Skum etayep, " an oil
pump."
429 — SHU
Shuma, s/j-V, 2T. v. A stone.
As:—Shuma piyekara, "to throw
stones."
Shuma-ari-piyekara, v^V7 U £
4^*>5, WS7-'^. v.t. To stone.
Shuma- kiroru, ya7*o jp, or Shu-
ma-o, ->a7t,57 *-. ad/\ Stony.
Shuma-potoki, 5»iV*h*. K fil.
n. A stone idol.
Shumari, yiVJ, St. Hill. n.
A fox. A flatterer.
Shuma-sekkoro-ohikap, vj-V-fey
3P**X v*/—H. n. A small
kind of sandpiper.
Shumaune, v * V *j f, % SK. n.
Dead animals.
Shuma-ush, >u."7">v, fir &. adj.
Stony.
Shum-etuyep, j/iA17<x7, ifi'
xs-f. n. An oil pump.
Shumke, "y^-Wr, Bfi » & t Jft ^. tw.
To skim the fat oh" soup.
Shumnu-kash, zy^U%1i:y, Wifcs
— ft.n- A kind of shrub Lindera
sericea, Bl. A decoction is some
times made of this shrub and
given to children. It is said to
be of special efficacy in cases of
stomach-ache.
Shum-rera, yiAl'S, HE. n.
The west wind.
Shumumge, is* 1*1*9, iW * • v.i.
To wither. As :—Shumunge wa
isam, "withered away."
Shum-ush, vaA")y, »S/>iii?. KB
/> in 1 . adj. Oily. Fatty. Greasy.
Shunan-ohup, vi^/f^X or
Shinan-chup, y^/fa^i ft/'JH
 SHU
SH. n. The space of time com
prising the latter part of Nov
ember and the first part of De
cember during which time the
Ainu catch salmon by first at
tracting them with lights or tor
ches called ghune.
Shunapa, v^i<, or Sunapa, X +
>i, ~* 9" A v V . n. Rumex aqita-
licu*, Ij., var. japonicns, Max.
The fruit of this plant is used as
food by the Ainu.
Shunchikam, -/^Z»f1)U, Wi®s1&
;fa. n. The flesh on the sides
of animals.
Shunchike, >±>f-*r, * «• *. n. A
kind of perch. hales labrax ja
ponieus, T. <fe S.
Shune, >*¥, *T&. n. A torch.
As : —Shune ni, "a torch handle."
Syn: Shimechike. Airo.
Shune-chup, W^-f^J, ftt^J&JW.
11. The same as shunan chup.
Shunge, 5^>y, ISf. n. A lie.
Frawd. Deceit.
Shungu-ni, va>^Z, x/ry. n.
A kind of spruce. Picea ajan-
ensis. Fisch.
Shungu-or un-pon -chikap, ya yij
*n>>#>?tj% .&;-«. n.
kind of bird.
Shuunin-soi, •**.$— >'J 4, v^y
A . Sebastodcs trivittatus, (Hilgd).
Shu-ni, Vi-Z, = *-*. n. Pieras-
ma ailanlhoides, Planch.
Shunumaush, vaXVJy, <%M^
A=>-t5Mvri7n$[. n. An old
deer. A word of contempt some
times applied to old people.
Shu-okkara, 5***?* 5, i£3U8;JB£
— 430 — SHU
4> > HIS. n. The inside fat of
salmon and salmon trout.
Shuomki, y^A*, or Shnongi,
z*j.1ts*f, fS''— ft. n. A kink
of plaited basket.
Shuop, >-a*% or Shuyop, v^3
Zf, Si. 11. A box.
Shupa, yai<, )ft a * H'. t>.fc To
cook.
Shupki, >j."7*, 3 -y. n. A kind
of reed. Phragmitet communis,
Trin.
Shuppa, >i?/t, jfc, * >*. n. A
bundle.
Shuppa-kara, 5>.x-.>jt/j5, M * *'.
i'.<. To make a bundle of any
thing.
Shuptomo, ya^h*. ftffll n. Near
the bottom of a place. The in
side. As: —Nupuri shuptomo, "the
inside of a mountain."
Shupun-chep, v^yfx.'J, V 9 tf .
Roach, Leuciscus hakuensis, Gthr.
Shupun-imok, zs*3>4^9, &->
%. it. A grub (so named be
cause it is a good bait for slut-
pun, or roach).
Shupunkuruki-na, vj. "J > 0 JV*
•}-, Jt7f.n. A kink of vetch.
a Vicia Cracca, L. var. japonica,
Miq.
Shupuya, vj.7*, or Shupuyapa,
5Ko.yiP#t, S. n. Smoke.
Shupuya-at, >iW7"J, 8*. v.i.
To smoke.
Shupuya-ekot, >±7-VX3j, Qy
@-?£*. v.i. To die through
smoke.
Shupuya-ekote, v^7"frI3y, tf-<
*S*. t>.<. To smoke to death.
 SHU 431 —
Shupuya-nup, z/j-IVZ.?, *J»*
/> f + r 7 n ; &. n. The puff ball.
Lycoperdon sps.
Shusam, Vi-fri*, -H. n. Surf
smelt. Meiopus olidus, (Pallas).
Shusamna, v^A^-, — jj =■$:?.
adv. On one side. Away. As :
—Shusamna tereke, " to jump to
one side."
Shusan, "y^ >, or Shusam, >**t
A, #ci& /> » 3E * . ad;'. Common.
Cheap. As : —Shusambe Shusan
ilaro, " common riches."
Shusan-no, >*ft>J . *&* = . «tft'.
Without care. Carelessly. Cheap-
iy.
Shushupopun-kina, J^yaiB?/
^•^-, I^^S. n. A kind of sedge
found growing under trees only
and used by the Ainu for mak
ing mats.
Shut, >*"J, 3ft> * *. n. Anything
rolled up into a bundle. Syn :
Shuppa.
Shut, WV, M. n. The foot of a
mountain or hill. The edge of
anything. As :—Amsho shut, " the
floor of a house." Nupuri shut,
" the foot of a mountain."
Shut, 5~'y, or Shutu, v"J, 11* >*
il»1S. n. Grandmother. Ancestor.
As : — Ainu-shut, " the Ainu
ancestor. Roots. Syu : Shinrit
Shinrich.
Shutu, -s*%'J, or Shita, SS'J, W»
(5t ?$). n. A war-club.
Shutu, Vi*y, 18 » ^tli. n. Roots.
Ancestors.
Shutu-atuye, WJ7VJA^, ??■£■«
?T *■„«.. v.i. To cease from child-
bearing.
SO
Shutukap, >*"J1}7, M®>>ft. n.
The bark of grape vines.
Shutu-keire, WJ*A V>, ffiS*^ &
- 7'H'fe -v)3. n. Handles made of
the bark of grape vines.
Shutukeire-kina, i-a'WW*^,
a 9 =. p » i) . n. Seopendrium
vulgar-e, Sm.
Shutu-tuye, WJVJA*+ JE* f.v.i.
To die.
Shutu-tuye-wa-isam, WT'JA x9
A *A, fi v * f. adj. Dead.
Shuwash, v*9 v, *f,****"»lr.
n. Spiraea sorbifolia, L.
Shuwat, v-9% a £® (*K^ v r
jB= ffla.). n. A wooden pot
hook.
Shuwonte, >^t>T, -v*r. n.
The carrion flower. Smilax
herbacea, L. var. Oldhami, Max.
Shuye, z/^A^,M^. v.t. To cook
by boiling. Syn: Shuke.
Shuye, >*A ^, M 'J ■* p * » M * Us *.
c.f. To wave about. To wag
as a dog its tail.
Shuyepa, i~4^<, W "•(&»).
».<. To cook, (pf)-
Shuye-shuye, y^xy^i, 1SD ■*
P * » S * fe ,V/. v.'- To wave about.
To shake up. To wag (as a dog
its tail). As :—Seta sara shuyeshu-
ye, " the dogs wags its tail."
Shuyop, va3% or Shuop, v * *
J, IB. n. A box.
Shuwanu, v*?)%, * r--v¥;3IW*>>
1b . n. The noise snipe make
when coming down through the
air.
So, V, ifi. «. A waterfall.
/"
 so — 432 — SON
So, 7, W(.. n. The floor of a house. Soi-ta-an, 7 4 * 7 >, 9r-J£*'. v.u
As :—So ita, " boards laid upon To be outside.
the floor of a house." So kara, Soiwasama, 74 7'H"4V, or Soi-
"to put a house in order." So wasamma-aoshiraye, 74 W.U
kara gum ye yan. " tell her to ■77*5/54*, # = *?*, *££**,.
put the house in order." So ph. and v.i. To go out. To set
gesh, "the southern end of the forth on a journey.
floor above the fireplace." So-pa, Sokaparakasa, 7*/<5**, WT
" the northern end of the floor OS?* 1*7 «?». 7i. A broad-
above a fireplace." brimmed hat made of grass.
So, 7, SSS. 7i. Bare rocks. Also Sokarabe, 7*5^ i»» »ft.7i. A
sho. As:—So-ya, "rocky land. mat. A carpet.
"A place of rocks." Sokaramat, 7*5"7% Sfi/fl. tt.
So, 7, * 7 *. n. Loss. As :—So The chief wife (the name as
no ki, " to lose in business." «owa^).
Sogesh, 'JV-,, $fc;i?iffl. n. The
southern corner of a hut. Sokkara, 7 ;<# 5, S *(* •> Jto ? ). i>.i.
Soi, 7 4 , 9 \ . n. Sebastodes varia To lay as snow.
bilis, (Linn). Soko-ni, 73=, = « > *. n. The
Soi, 74, 9m. 77. The outside. elder tree. Sambuciu raeemosa, L.
Soiba, 74 K, tt'sffi*, jfcvfl*. Syn: Oshpara-ni.
v.<. To pick out. To take out. So-kontukai, 73>'y*4, J&Hffc;
Soige, 74*, 9t. adv. Without. ftfi. 77. The third chief of a
Outside. village. See Kontukai.
Soigeta, 7 4 ¥Z, 9rU. adv. Out Somat, 777, £*&, £&;S. ».
side. The chief, or principal wife.
Soimashke, 74Vv4r, »-(/> —H. Son, 7>, Xs.adj. True.
7i. A large kind of sea-bream. Son-ambe, 7 > 7 A *>:, &X. tu
Soina, 74*, &■>*«. »t. The Truth.
outside of a place or thing. Sone, 7*, K = , IS = . orfv. Truly.
Soine, 74*, 9r^ff9.v.i. To go In truth. It is truly so.
outside.
Soni, 7-, ^/il^-ffl^ -u«T-. n.
Soi-oro, 7 4 * P , 9V. adv. Without. A roller used for launching
Outside.
boats.
So-ita, 74*, *Sv*. n. The
boards used as a floor to boats. Son-i, 7 >4 , #*?. 77, Truth.
Soi-ta, 74*. 9r%. adv. Outside. Son-no, 'J>J,WL-. adv. Truly.
Abroad. Very much. Accurately. Ac
Soita-koro-same, 74*3P,*£, v tually.
=»• =e 9 K* y . ji. The hammer-head Son no an, 7 > J 7 >, & -> . «#.
ed shark. Sphyrna zygoma (Linn). True.
 SON
Sonnonewa, 'J>JfJ, IA-. adv.
Truly. Actually.
Son-no-poka. 'J>J#jj, K=. adv.
In truth.
Sontak, 'J>*9, >\>M. n. A little
boy.
So-nuyep, 7*4*7, #(}fcft/). n.
A indoor broom.
So-ottena, V*?t+, SS-lk^fi.
n. The head chief of village.
See Kontakai.
Sopa, *Jt% S^^*BS»(fi*St*^ ^»
Bi)- n. The northern corner of
a hut. The most sacred part of
a hut.
Sopa-un-kamui, >t*0>1}.U4, %
■> *fS > I*, n. The gods of the
northern corner of a hut.
8opesh-ni, 'J^i>Z., ?8(f s"« v ). n.
The long poles to which the
lower ends of the side rafters of
a hut are tied. Syn: Anan-ni.
Sori, V'J, tit n. A sleigh. Syn:
Nuso.
Sorokoni-samambe, VD3Ht7A
*<, 7 V *) t \s \ . 11. Pleuroned.es
sp.
Soroma, *;d7, 9 * y r 9. v.
A kind of fern. Onoclea Stru-
thiopteri*, Hofbmi.
Soroma-utare, VDVj^tW, v V v
-y v ?'. n. A kind of fern.
Dava/lia Wilfordii, Bale.
Sosh, Vy, *&;!§> H, %J§. 1>.
A layer of bark. The page or
leaf of a book. A layer or strata
of earth or rock.
Sosh, Vy, *^W(***M). n. A
wooden bridle.
43:? — SOY
Sosh, Vy, T*(fcX»Mm;1a\9)-
v.i. To descend as water or sleet.
Soshi, y->, fflf, a » . v.*. To peel
off. (sing). To skin.
Soshi-oma , V >*"7, #! ** v * >f, *
1t\'**,. adj. Peeled off.
Soshipi, Vvfcf, H»^. ».*. To
re-marry.
Soshke, V ■>*, £9 ? > -^ r . v.i. To
peel.
Sosh ma, 'J i»7, *" * . «. Elaeagnus.
Soshma, V-/7, a^^SS"'. vi.
To speak in a gruff voice.
Soshne, V >■¥■, if ) . adj. In layers.
In companies.
Soshnu, V >•*, JiN M". n. A layer.
A flake.
Soshnu-soshnu, 7v*Vv*, JB>>.
ft J . adj. In layers. In flakes.
Soshpa, V >'t, S8? , a * , |jr, ,>
?\ v.t. To skin. To bark. To
peel. To uncover.
So-un-turuba, V 9 >*yjl"<, ft S >
tyP. ». An inner porch door.
Soya, V-fr, %£*$£. n. Rocky land.
A place of rocks.
Soyai, V1M, K&. n. A wasp.
A bee. A hornet. As :—Soyai
chotcha, " to be stung hy wasps
Soyai set, " a wasp's nest." As :
—Ka-soyai, a bee ; shi-soyai, a
hornet. Toi-souti, a wasp.
Soyai- wakka, 7"fr4 7?*J, 5§. n.
Honey. Syn : Soyai ninge.
Soye, V 4*, St*. To bore.
Soyep, 'J 4*.?, St. n. A gimlet.
An auger.
 SOY — 434 —
Soyekatta, V4**-;*, &t ft*. v.t.
To drive out. As :—Seta soye
katta wa apa shi, " drive the dog
out and shut the door." Syn :
Soyukuta.
Soyemba, V A xAA, ft ffl * *. «.«.
To go out. Syn : Soyumba.
PI: of Soine and soyun.
8oyokari-ta8hum, V 3 A U * J» *
A, Tl8$» ^#3. n. Diarrhoea.
Dysentery.
8oyomba, V3A/<, fl-ffl**- (*/>&
/> IS Ift). v.t. To go out Plural
of the following word.
Soyone, V3f, W^. v.i. To
go out. Same as Soine. For
the plural see soyemba and pre
vious word.
Soyoshma, 73 5/7, mBPft-'&to
* *■» JStti* *-. v.t. A rush sud
denly out of doors. To gush
out. To drop out as the bottom
from a bucket or basket. As :—
Niwatush asama wyothma, " the
bottom of the bucket has fallen
out. Syn : Osoyoshma.
Soyotereka, V3fHr, %&Pft-
'^tti * *'. v.i. To rush suddenly
out of doors. To run suddenly
out of a house.
Soyui, VH.4, fflAB. n. A going
out of. An exit (of a person).
As:—Soyui-shiri shui-shiri, "a
going out and coming in."
Soyukuta, l/a^*, or Soyekatta,
V4**?*, ii t HI'-. v.t. To
drive out.
Soyum-apa, 'J3.UTrt, or Soyun -
apa, Vi/7'<, ft P. n. An
N outer or porch door.
SUS
Soyumba, 73-b'f, ft& * f. v.i.
To go out of doors. PL of toine.
Syn: Soyemba.
Sum, XA, 7pi"i'> 8fet±- 9 11/ . v.i.
To be drowned. To be washed
away. As :—Munrji obitta sum
wa okere, "the barley has all
been washed away." Nei seta
sum wa rai, " the dog was
drowned."
Sunapa, Xj-n, or Shunapa, >■ a
^■i<, ■* £*>{ J? V. n. Rumexaquat-
ieus, L. var. japoniciu, Max. The
fruit of this plant is used as an
article of food by some Ainu.
Sura, X5, SPS-fc*. v.t. To let
alone. To cast away.
Surugu, X)\,y, #, */>¥?;».
n. Poison. Aconite poison.
Aconitum Fiicheri, Reich.
Suruguiberewaraige, XJWiM'^W
VyAf, *# * 'K v.t. To poison.
Surugu- kuBuri, XJK/£XU, f+
9 7". n. The sweet flag. Acorus
Calamus, L.
Surugu-musa, X)VVUft, ^$(1?
i£ ) @JR + 1 v ->). n. Arrow poisou
done up in a bundle for preserva
tion.
Surugu-ra, XfMfy, f v. n. The
monk's hood or aconite plant.
Sus, XX, JS* <v. v.i. To bathe.
Sus-mau, XXV?, or Susu-mau,
XX79, T \ r s /> JK. n. The fruit
0$ the Elaeagnus urtibellata, Thuni.
Sussuru-an, X>X\V7>, J83£*l. n.
Bad weather.
Susu-ni, XX—, ffl. n. Willow of
any kind. Salix.
 SUS — 435 —
Susu-at, XX7% x^ + t¥. n.
Salix Caprea, L. Called also
Thush-ni.
Susu-mau-ohikum, W7>)f9i,
T(»).
Ta, *, =&*, = -*r, ffltH, *r
y» it|& = # 'J .^o«<. At To. In.
As:— Ta an, "it is here." Ta
an vn to an un, or ta aui un,
" here and there."
Ta, *, fl"*. v.t. To strike. As:
— Chikuni la, " to strike a tree."
Syn: Tauge.
Ta, >, fflv tH*, ©*»* a. ».«. To
dig up. To draw as water. As :
— Emo ta, " to dig potatoes.
Wakka te, " to draw water."
Ta-a, V7, ffl. interj. and^z-o. What.
As :—Nekon a akara kwni ta af
" what ought to be done with
it " ?
Taaba, *7'<, J&ft = , 508-. adv.
Here. There. Syn: Pishkan
moshiri.
Taada-orota, *7$C*n*, jlfcjg~,
i&. adv. Hither. So far. As :—
Taada pabxo, " thus far." " So
far."
Taada-toada, Z79Y-79, -K&&&
-. adv. Here and there.
Taada-un, *79Q>, *«=. adv.
Here.
Taada-un-toada, £79 *J > h 7 5f,
3tftjlfcft=. arfy. Here and there.
Taan, *7>, Jit. ad/. This.
TAK
or Susu-mau-ni, XX79—, or
Sus-mau-ni, XX7")1, r * >r s .
n. Elccagnw umbellate Thunb.
Taanda, 9-7 >9, && - . adv. Here.
Same as taada.
Taanda-orota, £>3C;fP$t, &j}^.
orfv. Hither. As :— Taanda pak-
no, " thus far," Taanda toanda.
" here and there."
Taanda-un, £7 >#■>>, &.& -.
adv. Here. As:— Taanda un
toanda un, " here and there."
Taani, £7—, ifc@=. adv. Here.
Taani-toani, *7=h7=, XAtttit
=.. adv. Here and there.
Taani-un, >7— 9>, &&=. adv.
Here.
Tai, £4, &. «. A forest.
Taiki, *4*, */> * . n. A flea.
Taiorush-mun, >44'JVS«A>I *»*
*. n. Mentlia amends, L. var.
piperascens, Holmes.
Taipe, *4"<, iS*ft\ n. A thick
soup. The thick sediment of
soup.
Taishikutkes, *4 WJ*T7>, »Bu;
ft. n. The throat. As :—
Taishikutkes amaknaraye, " he
cleared his throat " (as before
entering a house). Syn : Rekut.
Tak, *9, 0*. adj. Hard. A
Taku.
 TAK — 436 —
Tak, *9, &*#■?•#*. v.t. To
fetch or bring a thing which
has previously been tied up into
a bundle or otherwise prepared.
Taka, *#, «. n. Hawks.
Takara, *»5, ^» fft. n. A Taknere-re, *$*WU, fflffi-k -yA.
dream. To sleep. Syn : Wen-
darap.
Takasara, 9-1)"tj, or Takaisara,
£/Mtf5, JSiS/'S. n. A wine
cup saucer. A cup stand.
Takataka, * * * fl, *2*?» tt.
n. A grasshopper. A locust.
Syn: Pata. Patapata.
Takayara, £1J-Vy, #f- afctf* >v.
v.t. To send and fetch. Syn:
Tak yara.
Takbe-kina, *$"«**■, T***\
n. Carex vulgaris, Fr.
Take, **, ^, R*. »a«B!l. adv.
Now. Just now. A few days
ago. Syn: Nahun. Pon no
etoko.
Takkara,
Tak-ne-kara, f m ^ ,t,. v.;. To
9-0^-iiJA harden.
Tak-no-kara,
Takne, *$■?•, ffi*. adj. Short.
Curt.
Takne-hike, *9*fc*, &**&, iS,
■* ■& -y. m. A short thing. A
viper. Syn: Nitne hike.
Takne-no, * 0 * J , Mr. adv.
Shortly. In a brief manner.
Takne-no-kara, ZWJJjy, MM
■* f. v.t. To shorten.
Takne-no-ye, Wf/Hx, fijgx ,v.
v.t. To abbreviate.
TAE
Taknere, *9*W, ffl&* <*. v.t. To
shorten. To abridge. Syn:
Ponde.
Taknere-i, ♦ 9 *• l> A , M tf. n.
Abridgement. Syn : Ponde-i.
v.f. To cause another to shorteu.
Taktak, *9*$, [SI*. 0*«l. od/.
and n. Hard. A hard lump.
A clot. As:— Ye-taktak, "a
hard lump of matter or puss.
Taktakbe, ***$'*, ±T\{m*s).
n. Large stones found in rivers.
Syn : Kepushbe.
Taktak-kara, *9#9»5, or Tak-
taku-kara, * 9 * $ # 5, @ ■&
>u. v.t. To harden.
Taku, ££, tJfc* *& n. A mass.
A ball.
Taku-akara, *97*5, i& v * >f.
ad/. Agglomerated. Syn:Ataku
kara.
Taku-chine, *9**, *«. ». A
bulb.
Taku-kara, *$/)5. i& * *. ».i
To agglomerate.
Taku-ne, *9 *, i& ') * *-. arfj.
Agglomerated.
Takupi, *9tf. aa/IS. n. A
term of humiliation. As:— Tan
okkai takupi poka erampokiwen
via en kore, "please have mercy
upon this worthless fellow."
Takupi, *$C M.n. The shoul
der.
Takupi, *$£, S.-9. adj. One
only. Just one. Only. Syn:
Patek.
Takusa, &9V; Sr. n. A bunch of
 TAK — 437 —
anything. Sometimes a bunch of
herbs or an inao used to wave
over the sick to drive away
disease. As:—Nuttat takusa, "a
bunch of bamboo grass."
Tak-yara, *$1r5, *S ■*■*?*'•«> .
v.t. To send and fetch. Syn :
Takayara.
Tam, jt U, 7J. n. A sword. As :
— Tam etaye, " to draw a sword."
Tam koterekere, "to flourish a
sword." Tam kuri, " to cut with
a sword." Tam kuri yainutumnu,
" to be cut with a sword." Tam
kuru, " to draw a sword." " To
flash a sword." Tam kutpokichiu,
"to wear a sword, Tain sep
nkohopuni, "to fight with swords."
Tam sopkere, " to strike at with a
sword." Tam tui, "a strike of
the sword."
Tam, 9.U, or Tan, £ >, &. pro.
This.
Tama, *"7, 3U ?*. n. A ball.
Beads. As :— Tama saye, " to
thread beads."
Tamane, *7*, jfUifc^* \) v. v.i.
and n. A ball. To have become
a ball.
Tambako, *./»'<3, @?. n. To
bacco. As :— Tambako iku, " to
smoke." Tambako kotukka, "to
light a pipe." Tambako ku, " to
smoke."
Tambako-op, *U>*a*7, S?A.
». A tobacco pouch or box.
Tambe, *A^, &<fa. n. This thing.
As:— Tambe net. no shomo tie
TAM
ya ? " is it not so." Tambe tashi
Tie ine, " it being so."
Tambe, 4U**, F£F1. n. The vagina.
Syn: Achike. Chinunuke-ike.
Nuina korobe.
Tambe-gusu, *M9X, &&=.
adv. Therefore. For this rea
son. As :— Tambe gusu okaibe,
" on account of these things."
Tambe-imakake, *W<4 11Mr, <3*
a \) . adv. From now. Hence
forth.
Tambe-imakake-ta, £ U*<4 lli^r
*, fJHW«. adv. By and by.
Tambu, £A7, &/ tp. n. Carapace
of turtle.
Tambushi, £A7S/. MIS.* *>. v.t.
To mend, as a hole in clothes.
Tam-chash, £ Uft >, 7Z*ffi.x.v.t.
To ward off (as in fencing).
Tam-here, itA'vU, TJ;*. n. The
Hash of a sword. The glitter of
a sword.
Tam-kik-humbe, *A*^7i»/<, ffi.
n. A shield.
Tampaketa, &WT&, &M. adv.
This side.
Tampaneba, 9.U.t%%-ii, 4>^. adv.
This year.
Tampara-cheppo, &Urtj $•*.?#,
fal*. n. A perch.
Tamparaparak, * Ai<5i<59, it
y . v.i. To weep. Syn : Hawe
ashte wa chish.
Tampata, £Aj<*, Afl. adv. This
side. As :—Pet tampata, " on
this side of the river.
Tampota, *.Mi*, ©aS^fc, -pgH
/* &. ad"©. By and by. In a
day or two.
 TAM
Tarn push, &U~jf'£», 7J,
sword sheath.
Tamsep, *A-fe7\ ** (PS^^fl"^*
* *■ B£). v.i. To sound, as when
one thing is knocked against
another.
Tamtui, £A*;M,oi Tamtuye, *A
"J 4x, K- n. Tlie intestines.
Syn : Kankan-okotbe.
Tamu, £A, «a;i.n. Sand fleas.
Tamunde, * A >x, J£ ^ *■ Ok s ft •>
ill?), v.t. To wave from one
side to the other as a branch of
a tree.
Tamun-tamun, *A>£A>, #■■?•£■
7, 3*Sfe*. ».«. To fence. To
ward off.
Tan, * >, it. pro. This. As :—
Tan anchikara, "this night."
Tan clvup, " this month." Tan
guru, " this person." Tan to,
" today." Tan ukuran, " this
evening."
Tanak, **■$, *IB* *-, S3*, tui.
and ao]/. To be faint. To faint
away. Weak. Faint. As :—
Tanak koro keutum guru, " a faint
hearted person."
Tanak-tanak, *+9*+9, &*g*
.7. *Jjt). v.i. and arf/. Frequentive
and intensitive of the previous
word.
Tande, * >x, "3". adv. Now.
Tando-oro, * > K*p, i* a \) . adv.
Henceforth.
Tande-pota-an, £ >x#* 7 >. *&
r'% jfi?.ad/. Nearly. Close at
hand. As :— Tande pota an guru,
" the person near by."
— 438 — TAN
Tane, &¥, 't*. adv. Now. As :
— Tane pukno, " until now."
Tane wano, " from now," " hence
forth."
Tane-ankesh, &*7>!r>, SM.
adv. The break of day.
Tane, * t, S ?. ». A seed.
As: — Tane op, " a seed basket."
This is really a Japanese word
but now always used by the
Ainu ; the native word is Piye.
Tanebo, **#, 4s K^-. Now.
Just now. Now for the first time.
Tane-ru, *tJW, M (tt** ^mt/). \y'
n. A row (as vegetables in a
garden).
Tanne, *>t, &*• adj. Long.
As:— Tanne chinika, "a long
step."
Tanne-cheppo, * > t ^*.5»#, fit ,
n. An eel. Syn : Ukurube.
Tanne-eremu, £>tXUA, *y-i
* ■f (X.^ S -ft s )• n. An ermine.
Putorius erminea, Linn.
Tanne-hesei, *>^vte4, 'M.. n.
A sigh.
Tanne-hesei-ki, *>^L^*4*. 'S
J, 7. ,v. v.i. To sigh. Syn:
Yaitasarapare.
Tanne-hush-arapare, 9- >t7 v7
5'<U, or Tanne-hushta, £>r
7v£, BtA51"". v.i. To blow as
when tired or hot. Syn : Hesei
turiri.
Tannepuikoro, ^t^rrTM^o, ffifi
S&M- n. Long swords kept as
heirlooms.
Tanne-ushi, >>f9y, & *. n.
Length.
Tannu, jt >3l, ?&!Bc. n. A dolphin.
(Including several species).
 TAN — 439 — TAP

Tantaraki, *>*5*. or Tanta- Tapera-pone, 5"^5j1»^\ or Tape-

ratki, *>*5?*, &#* *. »•'■ re-pone, S^l'Jtt^, M#. ». The
To canter. To go jogingly along. shoulder blade.
To trot along gently as a dog or Tapip, * tf X Jk > « <> ■ *. ».
fox. Syn: Chairak. Sam bash. Tapka, Oynchia.
>■?**, UiJff. n. The top
Tanto, *>b, *B. adv. Today.
This word is often followed by of a mountain.
otta. As:— Tanto otta, "today," Tapkanni-kara, *?])>—1)5, $
or during this day."
r.t. To spread out in an upward
Ta-okkaiyo, **/l)4B, JfcJUfi
position like the branches of
tRjfy. exel. Expression of sur
trees.
prise or praise.
Tapkara, £11)5, AS*, v.i. To
Tap, £-/, iQlTHE. n. A single hill dance. Syn : Rimsei.
with a round top. A cone. Tapkara- kina, £71) 5*+, * * +
Tap, *7\ J&> W?» ^» H*3". pro. •n -y. n. Patrinia sceliosoefolia,
This. Thus. So. Now. Just now. Link.
This moment. As:— Tap moire, Tapkara-tapkara , * "713 5 * "7#
" so late." Tap an noshike, 5, IS'''- v.'- To dance.
" thus late at night." Tap some, Tapkiri, ***«J, £;««*'* -i-R;
" he has just gone out." S!lW. n. The skinned fore legs
Tap-ambe, >-^7XkN, itft. n. of animals.
This thing. Tapkop, *1?J, -^^Oi. n. A
Tapan, * '< >. 8f*» Jfcfi. adv. single peak of a mountain. A
Thus. It is so. This kind. Tap mountain of one peak, standing
an, sometimes lengthened into by itself.
tap an na, is often used as an Tapne, ZJ^, KV. adv. Thus. So.
affirmative ending to. verbs. As:— As :— Tapne an child, " if that is
Tapan onishpe, "this news." An so." Tapne an, " it is so." Tapne
ruice tapan na, it is so." an koro, " it being so." Tapne
Tapan-ta, *'<», itft = . adv. an kane, " it being so."
Here. At this place. Tap-okai, *-7*/M, «#,*/«.
adj. Thus. This kind. Such.
Tapakno, *>*QJ, %%+*■ adj. Tapshut-umbe, Z-fW'JQt***, M
Sufficient. Enough. As:— Tap ±Sfy. n. Anything upon the
akno yainv, " to be satisfied with."
shoulders.
Syn : Tepakno. Tapsutu, >7X7, M. n. Th
Tap-chikiri, *-7**U, MITW. n. shoulders.
The fore feet of animals. Taptapu, *7*% % i- * *. v.t.
Tapera, 5^5, or Tapere, *^W, To gather up into a lump or
J9. n. The shoulder. ball.
 TAR 440 TAS

Tara, *5, ffiiraEj, ST*, n. An Tara-ush, *5">v, 1TX7&tt*HI

appendage. Affixed to, Holding *• * *. orf/. Having a sling at
on to. Dangling from. tached to it. As :— Tara-wh
Tara, *5, ft9.7®j%. n. A ikayop, "a quiver with a sling
sling used for carrying bundles. attached to it."
As:— Tara an chikuni shuppa Tarara, *55, Wff.vJL To hold
kara, "to make wood into a out. As :—Rikta iarara, " to
bundle with a sling." hold out above one."
Tara-at, *57"J, * 7 ;«. n. The Tarara, *5y, i$r,u.v.t. To hold
string of a tara. up. Syn: Rikta puni. Rik
Tara-ibe, *54^. * ^ -^ *S ^ $R - PH- peka turiri.
* *bR9'. The head piece of a Taratarak, £5*59, 5£*. adj.
sling. Thick as with stones. Stony.
Tarai, *54, BUtVSS. n. A Lumpy. Uneven. As:—Shiri-
trough. A dog trough. taratarak, " a stony place." Syn :
Toksetokse.
Taraiush, * 5 A *} >. or Tarai- Taribe, *'J*c, #H 7 £«,&=# *
ushike, * 5 4 9 •/'T, K /» »£ * 8B2-.
*nR3\ n. The headpiece of a
n. The small of the back. By sling.
some, the crux. Taritari, *U*U, 1$^*-. (fl^jfi*'
Tarakin, £5*>, JS^*-. v,i. To ill*'). ».t. To be tossed up and
be jolted. To be bumped up and down as when riding.
down as when riding horseback Tarush, *)V-,, ftM.7&M=>-m* *
upon a packsaddle. «f. adj. Having a sling attached
Tarakin-tarakin, *5*>*5*>, to it As:— Tarush ikayop, "a
SJ v * Jg f iu. jj.t. To be severely a quiver having a sling attached
shaken or bumped. to it."
Taranton, £5>h>, # - v x > Tasa, *tf, 8i¥v ?, fitflj'V. adv.
A cross. Also v.t. To cross.
(1B^*). (S«v«JAffl). n. A
talent (introduced by the com Returned as, Tasa kambi, a return
piler). letter.
Tasa, £tf, 2*. v.i. To ascend.
Tara-pe, * 5 **, * II. n. A
Syn: Hemesu.
matress. Syn : Atarape. Chita-
Tasap, *»7, gsjfc. n. A fine.
rape.
As: —Makiritasap, "a knife given
Tarape-nuni, *5*JXZ, £Rfr£. n. as a fine." Chip tasap, "a boat
One's entire belongings. As :— given as a fine." Syn: Ashimbe.
Tarape nuni eotuyetuye oara isam, Tasaske, **Xfr, £{*■*«' (M;*
" his entire furniture and orna ■>)% ffi*. v.t. Broken up (like
ments were completely taken the ice in a river) ! Rough cracked
away." Turned up on edge.
 TAS — Ul
Tasaske, £*X4r, ?i&i- f. adj.
Bitter tempered.
Tashi, £v, *'". v.i. To be. Is.
Tashi, £v, 'J-7J. n. A knife.
Tashi, *5>, sl&. n. A reason.
As:— Tambe tashi, "for this
reason."
Tashiro, jivD, Jiti'hJ]. n. A
large knife. A chopper.
Tashiro-kupushbe, &>Q&'f>*i,
'r-TJ^Ifl. n. A knife sheath.
Syn : Saya.
Tashiro-nit, * yP-7, or Tashiro-
nip, 5» v o=X * * «"h 7) / #j.
n. A large knifehandle.
Tashmak-hesei,* >V^^-fe4 , ȣ! r,
v.i. To gasp.
Tashmak-tashmak-no-hesei, £ v
■*9*->V$y'vfe4, ***. ».t. To
gasp for breath.
Tashnu, £->5l, ISiw. i«. To speak.
Syn: Itak.
1/ Tashui, £ v*4 , &&. n. A storm
of wind.
Tashum, £ j/aA, ^fjR. n. Sickness.
Tashumki, £>iA3r, ^a- "•*'•
To be sick. To be ill.
Taskoro, *X30, ££, **,. n.
Frost. Air. Atmosphere. As :—
Jtetat'taskoro, " white frost."
Taskoro-mau, JX3P71), R. n.
Dew. Syn: Kinape.
Tasu, *X, &, 4 *.«. The breath.
Air. Syn: Hesei.
Tasu-eshkari, *XI>/>'J, §&*
*■. v.i. To suflbcate.
, Tasu-tuyA, *X*;M*, 3,1.* ,v. ».<.
To suffocate.
Tat, *"J, ¥t;&. n. Birch bark.
I
TE
Tata, **. Wt*, v.t. To hack.
To chop.
Tata, *£, &.?. adj. This.
Tata-otta, *****, £■», £*, *
It. adv. Then. Afterwards.
Before that. Upon this.
Tata-tata, ****, * = «*-» fl"*.
d.<. To hack much. To strike.
To chop.
Tat-ikayop, *"J A » 3 7, « I -WM
'&*&£:=>■&** f). n. A kind
of quiver ornamented with birch
bark and metal.
Tat-ni, *"J-, >». n. Birch.
Tattarake, *y*54r, VkHi**'. v.i.
To be excited. Syn : Patpatke.
Tat-ni-karush, **>=*> v, #*
5. ». Polyporus sp. Growing on
birch.
Tattatee, *?*?-«, ft3- *-• v.i. To
boil up aa water.
Tauge, 5f>y, te"/. v.t. To chop.
To beat with an edged tool.
Tauge-tauge, &*JfWf, ?f8*.
v.t. To chop much.
Tauke-sanu, *9*ttX, t ^4*(fiF
&* tfl"*' *). v.2. To make sound
as in striking anything.
Tat-ushbe, *j*J's*i, *Tft. n. A
torch.
Te, T, jlti9^'(l!lSllfa>*=ffl+?K*
Hit?* Humify /'Jn-v, XiftSB
SI r**, ffl-k><» * A T'v» *y
y, T *» s $51 -y. part. The
particle te is used with some
transitive verbs, to give them a
causative force. Tims :— TJk, " to
take ; " ukte, " to cause to take."
s
 TE — 442 —
Te is also used with some in
transitive verbs to make them
transitive. As :—Sap, " to go
down " ; gaple, " to send down."
Te, f, &.&=-. adv. Here. As:—
Te on, "here," "from here,"
" to here." Te oro pakno, " thus
far." Te orota, "to this place."
Te oro wa, "from here." Te
paknn, "thus far." Te pelca,
"this side," "here." Te wi,
"here," "to this place," "at
this lace." Te wa no, " hence,"
" henceforth."
Teda, fy, &&-. adv. Here.
As:— Teda an, "it is here."
Teda an a matkachi, "the girl
who lives here."
Teeda, f-X*, ifrft. JH8iI = . adv.
Ancient times. Previously. Be
fore.
Tehuru, T 7 JU, & /* W- n. The
kidney of fish.
Teike, r-i*, <}>=-^ >v (£->®#
s in 9 ). v.i. To fall in as the
roof of a house.
Teine, T^f, T$,v,\,. adj. Wet.
Damp.
Teine-pokna-moshiri. fM1?*^
* v 'J, mm. n, Hell, i.e.
Gehenna.
Teinep, 5-4 fj, or Tennep, T>
&~f, fo$L. n. A very young
child.
Tek,
,- , r 7" > -? 7 , fi * ,ix. part. When j
the particle tek is used with !
TEK
some words it gives them an
adjectival force. Thus :—Hapun
noorapimno, "gently;" Hapuntek
or apuntek, " gentle." Monreige,
" to work," monraiyttek. " labo
rious." As, just. As :—Irukai
tek, "just a moment," It is also
used as a conjunction " as ; "
" for ; " " because ; " and expres
ses " reason."
Tek,_
n. and adv. The hands.
Teke, The arms. A branch
Tekene, of a tree. The claw of
a crab or lobster. Near.
Close at hand. As :—Kotan tek,
" the district round a village."
Tek ani. "to take in the hands."
Tek ani wa arapa, " to lead by
the hand." Tek kake koro "to
place the hand above the eyes."
Tek kake koro wa ingara, " to
look at by shading the eyes with
the hands." Tek kotoro, " the out
side of the hand." Tek numba
or tek ruiruiba, " to rub the
hands together as in salutation."
Tek omare, " to take in the arms."
Tek tui poki, " the palms of the
hands." Tek umbe, " gloves."
Tek un kani, " a finger ring."
Tek -it f0111.0 ekik, " to clap the
hands." Tek uu-ekik, " to clap
the hands." Tek u-a po echara-
rase, " to walk along by means
of the hands." Teke koshne yum,
" a light fingered person." Tek
eutlibe, gloves. Tek tambe, "the
pulse of the hand."
Tek-chashnu-no, T *3 *$• -v > 51 J ,
SfeF*^"^. adv. Without imped
iment.
 TEK — 443 —
Tek-chashnu-no, T9f"r>3f.J , ft
1$ * V . adv. Without impediment.
Teke, t$\ or Tekehe, t^**, *
9 . = IrJ =?»?■. Same as tek. Hand
or hands.
Teke-aya, x*7ir, #;«*. «. The
lines of the hands. Syn : Tek
ru.
Teke-eokok, t*I*3^, *rfl-^
it 7 (V. v.t. To strike against
with the hand.
Tekehe, t 4r *v * ? - W *\ *•
ASame as <e£. The hands. A hand.
Teke-iyokok, f-4M33$, 2£* *.
v./. To commit a theft.
Teke-koshne-guru, t*3j^9*i
SENS. n. A thief. A light fin
gered person.
Tek-epakita-aeiwange-guru, t?
X**Z7X4 7 >ytfJK or Tek-
epak-un-aeiwange-guru, t»I
A small servant.
Tekepashte, t*'<vt, #7, jgw
±>v. v.f. To snatch. To take
away. To transport.
Teketanne, x** >x, ( > w 9 *) n.
A kind of fish (probably flying
fish).
Teke-ushbe, T^r^v*!, ¥$. ».
Gloves.
Teke-u-ekikkik, t^X*?*^ $
■?•* «/. v.?'. To clap the hands.
Syn: Tek-orari.
Tekka, T?lJ, n. An eagle with
a white body and a red head.
Tekkakipo, *»»*#, ¥- = 7>R*J8
y?S,*, v.i. To look at by shading
the eyes with the hand. As :—
Tekkakipo rik uirvke ran uirike,
" to look up and down with the
hand shading the eyes."
TEK
Tekkese, T^-fe. i§ = . adv. Far
off. The end.
Tekkesean, T-;!r1z7>, *6<> * *s*
jfcfr* **. adj. and r.i. To be far
off. To be insufficient.
Tekkese-kara, T;!r1z1j5, ^Iffr
—Vt^LTfi/. v.t. To make up an
insufficiency.
Tekkese-ne-kara, £■ ?$■**/> 5. *
&5J--@*. v.t. To make insuf
ficient.
Tekka, t->1j. or Tekko, t?3, ¥■
IE. n. A hand basket.
Tekkoro, t?3p, #•=&;". t>.<. To
have in hands. To grasp.
Tek-koshne-guru, t ■? 3 >•?# ;W,
SEA. n. A thief.
Tekkup, t~j9% S. ». Wings.
Tek-kuwapo-koechararase, t^
9*31**55*, 0y=Sl7. v.t.
To walk along upon the hands and
feet.
Teknumgere, t$XA$*U, fit I ft
*. r.<. To choose out.
Teknumteke, fJXAf^ #*• >>•
The fists. As:— Teknumtek aeshi- '
taige, "to strike with the fists."
Tekokbare, t39'<U, 3^a* (ffl
=). v.f. To put the hands through
as through the sleeves of a gar
ment.
Tek-orari, T»3fr5U, tt^* >f. r.t.
To clap the hands. Syn: Teke
uwekikkik.
Tek-orun-kare, Tr9*l\'>lJf, Hfc
&»*§*. n. A bracelet. A finger-
ring.
Tek-pake, T-^fi'T, !&9.adv. Near
at hand.
 TEK — 444 —
Tek-pake-ta, T^'t'/*, &v.adv.
Near to. Close at hand.
Tek-paruparu, T$tW*lV, *ffi¥
* i>. v.t. To beckon with the
hand.
Tek-pira, T$tf5, «JKBH* = y*
'i'). n. Fish cut down the centre
and spared out to dry. Syn :
Kerekap.
Tekram-yupu, T^5AaX !■«#
9 . v.t. To cling to. Syn :
Kotekramyupu. Eyupke kish-
ma.
Tekrarakare, t955*U, ^■?^af
&-<>. ?/.<. To thrust the hands
into.
Tekriki-guru-pumba, t$ U * #JI>
7AA, *f-x *. (i9ft >yf). «.«.
To lift up the hands as in salu
tation.
Tek-ru, t&)\>, #^M*. n. The lines
of the hands. Syn : Tek aya.
Tek-saikare, tWAIjV, or Tek-
sayekare, T^tM-xj&U t£?» S5
? . r.<. To seize with the hands.
Teksam, tv*/., jE*. adt>. Close
at hand. Near to. Adjacent.
Tek-sambe, t9-»A*<, ^/flR. n.
The pulse of the hands.
Teksamta, T$tfA*, iE 9. adv.
Close at hand. Near to. As :—
Teksam to ande, " to place near
or before one."
Teksam-ta-an, t9*U>&7>, iE?
/• . adj. Adjacent.
Teksamata-an-no,T$'*J',7£7 >J ,
& 1 . adj. Adjacently.
Teksambe, TttU**., or Tek-
sayekare, t$<M**U, £?.
v.t. To seize with the hands.
TEM
Tek-shikiru-guru,T9 v^n-Wls %
iSift. ?i. An adulterer. (Met:
Lit :—One who turns the hands
over).
Tek-shito, *9>b, &. n. The
fist.
Tek-shitu, t9 iS'J, ft ■ x *. «.£
To box.
Tek-tereke, fJfW, Hit* -". tu".
To reel about as a drunken or
sick person.
Tek-tuikashi, *974ft3* ?;?.
n. The back of the hands.
Tekuishipship, t9A 1*1 >1, * ■*
Fft. n. Equuetum limosum,
L.
Tek-ukot, t*«>3% **. n. The
wrists. >
Tek-umshi, t?£Av, J&,tr. «.
elbow. Syn: Shittok.
Tek-un-shiship, t>*) >>7z*J, > '
o * / —fi. n. A kind of horsct.
Syn: Otashipship.
Tekutapire, f- $ * fcT W, *. t>.t.
The fists. The closed hand.
Tek-utomutasare, !f*J*JYU9i^V,
ft^x *'. v.i. To fold the arms.
Tem, fA, -»S> -?. «. A mile-
One stretch of the arms.
Tem, fA, W- n. The arms.
Temari-kik, t7U*9, #(->• v )* ^
7 . iu. To bounce a ball.
Temba, tA*<, or Temba-temba,
fA'<fA'<, fS * ;v. v.<. To touch.
Tem-eshirikik, tAX>'J*$, ^=
T^ff* (&->S» «F = *EA;$f1
* *B*, 3JMSf* = r). i>.t. To beat
the floor with the hands as when
in great distress (this is especially
 TEM — 445 — TEE

done at the time of death and Tenki, t>+, «(KR>). n. A

after a funeral. kind of woven basket made of
Temi, fs. U. n. A loop. fine reeds or straw.
Tennep, t>*7, «£• n. A baby.
Temka, t^*, St"", v.t. To Syn : Teinep. Hachako.
revive. Tentenge, T>T>y, 31 *. ad/.
Temkakonna, Ti**3>i". I1' Soft.
v z. (7J s in 9). v.t. To wave Tentenge-nok, T>T>y-/$, fett
about as a sword. As:— Temka ; 9H- n. A shelless egg. Syn :
konna shikayekaye, " to fight with Kapsek nok.
swords." " To fence." Te-oro, t^p, it3 V.od«. Hence
Temko-omare, tA3*VU, MWi* forth.
Tepa, T'<> S5#. n. A loin cloth.
*r\ 469ft* *". *>•<• To nurse. To
embrace in the arms. Tepeshkeko, r^iv^a, 8J&. adj.
Temkoro, tA3P, Wk* v.v.t. To Superabundance. Plenty. As :—
Tepeshkeko an ap, aokere, " I
embrace.
thought there was plenty but it
Temkoro-sam, fA3H*^ &W* is all gone." Syn: Poron no.
iv. v.t. To embrace. Teppo, f* Mtt. n. A gun.
Temmun, tAA>, Jt (***»»»* (Jap.)
Ty^Ji *'). n. Rubbish washed Tere, tU, f^- i"°. To wait.
up from the bottom of the sea. As :— Tere wa an. " to be
Temmun-chimakani, T M >^"7 waiting." Syn: Uhuye.
JSZ, ^ =e p ? # r#. n. Sculpiu Tereke, fUr, tkr. v.i. To jump
Myxocephalus (inculding several To spring upon as an animal
«p). upon its prey.
Tereke-ibe, 'fV'TA'*, 4£. n. A
Temnikoro, fiI3D, ife^7- '"» S
frog. 8yn : Ooat. Tereke ibe.
*'. v.<. To embrace. To clasp.
OkiOFumbe. Uimamyaptep.
Syn : Oupshoro-omare.
Tempirasa, tAK?*, 3^^-yS'' Tereke-ikon, t^3>, @*^.
n. A contageous disease.
V * . v.i. To stretch the arms out.
Tereke-iwashi, TUt4 75», ^*
Temtem, fAfA, W*'>v»«l*(5* + -y^. n. Anchovy. Engraidis
* « ) * ,w. v.t. To touch. To japonicus T. & S. The same as
feel. To fumble about. Hontomo-parocliep.
Temu, fA, flfj 7 (f^J1*?). tu. Tereke- tereke, TU^TTUfr, !*«"
To creep along by the help of JB iv. tu. To jump about. To
the hands. skip about.
Temui-chep, f-J*4?-*% a*"**, Teretanne-sei, TU£>^"te4, *
n. Gunnels (including several * / 5M . n. Mya arenaria var.
species of Pliolis.) japonica, Jay.
f
 TES — 446 —
Tese, t*, 85 *• » SB * » S r. v.t. To
weave. To make basket work.
To bind. To tie together. Syn :
Teshkau.
Tesh, f i-, ift, r?». n. A
kind of fence work made across
streams to enclose fish.
Teshbare, t>><\>, or Teshpare,
fw<U (**%;Mt)»H*. v.i.
The plural form of tese, " to
weave."
Teshkas, tv*X, IS a (Mi-), v.t.
Weave as a mat.
Teshkara, t>*5, Hffl* *>s Wft
9-JJ* -till*, v.i. To send a mes
sage. To send with a message.
Thus :—Nei guru teshkara un
omande yan, " send that person
with the message."
Teshkara-kore, t>*53U, ^flf
^-MA-ttv-T'it*. v.t. To send
a message by another. This form
is generally preceded by otta
"to," "by." As:—Nishpa otta
teshkara ku kore, " I send a
message by the master."
Teshkau, tv*">, 85*-> »r. v.t.
To weave. To bind. Syn :
Tese.
Teshke, t>*, ±* = ffi*- (ta ^ Sii
? ). v.i. To be bent upwards as
the ends of a sleigh. To shrink.
To crumple up. To glance off.
Teshke, t > >T, * V ^ ; , «* «,.
arf/. Uneven. Slanting.
Teshke-teshke, fty^f^r, tfe'V.
^y*. i'.?'. To writhe about.
Teshma, t v"7, »ft, ( * y s? H n.
Snow shoes.
,
TIN
Teshma-ni, 5 y7Z, ? >-. n. The
mulberry tree. Morns alba, L.
Also called Tttrep-ni.
Teshnatara, tv**5, it*, f
+ *»36:>- *f. adj. and adv. Smooth.
Level. Beautiful.
Teshnatarare, Tid"*5Ul ?£•-*
*>* T = ^ *-.«.«. To smooth. To
make level.
Teshtek, fW, *=»• * («;*
* ) » iS *• (H& ? ). v.i. To heal as
a wound. To go down as a swel
ling.
Teshteshke, T>TJ/fr, &'f. v.i.
To writhe about. Syn : Teshke-
teshke.
Teshu, fv^, iHT**. JS-***'.
To hift slightly. To hit and
glance off. To just touch (as in
shooting at an object).
Teske, xXfr, and Teske-teske, t
X^fW, & * *, s> * .1/. v. i. To
glance off (as oars off water in
rowing).
Teshu-teshu, t v^t 5^-, -f- =■ 5* fl *
*. v.<. To touch with the hand.
Tetarabe, T*5*i, «£. n. A
kind of rough cloth made of
hemp.
Tettereke, t^tW, £K&?. eX
To stagger. To reel about.
Teuna, f"?*, ?•#. n. An adze.
A chopper.
Teunin, f">= >, * *0f -» ; B ; ).
t'.i. To sparkle as the eyes of
an animal in the dark.
Tingeu-pone, f- >¥$#+, or Chin-
geu-pone, >>$">#*, &#». u.
The pelvis.
 TO — 447 —
- To, h N. UK. +9M. n. The
breasts. A nipple. As :— To iku,
" to suck the breasts." To ikure,
" to suckle." To num, " the nip
ples of the breast." To nunde,
" to suckle." To nun nimaki,
" the front teeth." To nunnun,
" to suck the breasts." To nun-
nunde, "to suckle." To sura,
" to cease sucking the breast."
To surare, " to wean."
To, h ffl> 7hfS. n A lake. A
puddle of water.
- To, V, $i%^ && = . adv. Yonder.
There. As :— To umma an a,
" a horse is there."
To, h, or Toho, h*, -B. n. A
day. As :— To ebitta, " all day."
To emkota, " part of a day,"
" the latter part of day." To
kei, " evening." To noshike,
" noon," " midday." To pirika,
" a fine day." To wen, " a bad
day." To ukotle, " every day."
Toada, h7#, £& = » ®.H. adv.
There. Yonder. Syn : Toanda.
Toambe, h7A^, 3t, £-$;. n.
That. Those. Syn: Nei-ambe.
Toan, h 7 >, % > . pro. That.
As :— To an guru, " that person."
He. Him.
Toanda, h7>tf, 3tS = » '&H. adv.
There. Yonder.
Toanda-taanda, t-7 >&£7>&,
£A« ]&«=. adv. There and
here.
Toani, h7Z, £«=. adi>. There.
As:— Toani peka, "that way."
Toani-ta, Y-7-9, &&-> &%-.
adv. There. Yonder.
TOI
Toani-un, h7—•>>. £A =. ado.
There. At that place. To that
place.
Toanush, h7*v, 3t S
adv. There. Yonder.
Toohi-ni, 4 f-, r t- ' * n. . The
horse-chestnut tree. Aesculti-1
turbinata, Bl.
Toda, or toto, h5f, X-" h h r v *.
Sea-lion. Otaria stellersi Let*.
(lit : Milk carrier).
Todanup, h* X7, ^ t ■* ^. ■«.
Pinus pumila, Begel. Also called.
Henekkere.
Toe, H.orToye, M *,£*;. a<//.
Many.
Toi, M , ffiftia ; &® * *MffcX.»# *
-i&flM iv. jjarf. This particle is
sometimes placed after verbs to
express frequency or severity.
Thus :— Toi ongami-toi ukakesli-
bare, " to salute much by lifting up
the hands often."
Toi, M. *r»v*. adj. Very.
Bad. Syn: Wen.
Toi, M, &H» 14. n. A garden.
Soil. Land. Clay. Earth. As :
— Toi kara, "to work in a gar
den."
Toi, M, S. 11S14. n. A grave.
Syn: Tushiri.
Toi-chisei, M**4, 5^ ±;S*.
n. A pit dwelling. An earthen
house.
Toi-ohisei-kotcha-guru, h 4 f-k4
^yf-tViV, KmX. n. A pit-
dweller. Syn : Koropok-guru.
Toieremu, Ull/A, ^cJRS.. n. A
large black rat. /■
 TOI — 448
Toi-haru, M'W, if&. n. Vege
tables.
Toihekunra, M^9>5, l»S» #•
n. Ghosts. Apparitions.
Toi-hoku, M*$, a H /«(*?).
n. A sore between the toes.
Syn: Poppise.
Toiko, M 3, 35J v ? . adv. Severely.
Toi-kohoppa, M 3*7/<, it =9(9
•*. v.<. To leave far behind.
Toikunne, YAO'sf, ' An? . arff.
Like. As.
Toimok, M*$, *£S3I. ». An
earthworm. Syn : Tonin.
Toiorush-mun, M4*JV>A>, 5SW.
n. The peppermint. Mentha ar-
vensis, L. var. piperascetu, Holmes.
Toirai-wen-rai, M 54 *J*- >54 ,
RBJE-5'- *'. t>.<. To tlie a hard and
painful death.
Toiratashkep, h^Jv-W, or
Toi-rataskep, M 9***7, K.
T ; if^. n. All kinds of vegeta
bles.
Toiren, MW>, t>" ". <*$•
Barren. As:— Toiren toi, "bar
ren land."
Toiru, MJI-, 'H5» iS. n. A path.
A road.
Toi-sei, M-fe4, ±S. n. Earth
enware.
Toi-shinrush, M >»^i/, * V f
■/ »*.«. Lycopodium serratum, Th.
Toi-shokkara, M va?/>5, 3SA
*fS-y* *-j)B>'IB*T = li * r S >"
(«S ; £ * V ). »•<. To bury
a person oil the top of the
head of a bear which has killed
him.
Toi-shu, M 5>*» ± H. «• An
earthen pot. Syn: Kamui-shu.
TOK
Toi-8oya, M V-V, :8E®. >c ft 4*. ».
A wasp or hornet.
Toi-susu, M XX, vis +• + ¥. n. A
kind of willow. iSx/ia: eardio-
phylla, Trautv. et Mey.
Toi-ta, M *, ** v. »8 * ■"» »tt
3£ * »f. ?•./. To plant. To sow.
To work in a garden.
Toitanne-chup, M£>*^>-'7, —
ft . n. The month of February.
Toitoi, MM,±»)4. n. Earth.
Soil. The ground.
Toitoi-ne, MM*, ±>r*>. v.t.
To crumble into earth.
Toitoi-taktak, MM*9*9, ±
4t> n. A clod of earth.
Toitoi-tarush, MM»*v, **
/ — fi. «. A toad stool. Fungi. ^
Toitomne, M h A *, m ± > *u? A
^. arf/. Black (like black earth.)
Toi-upas, M •>'<*, ^ Hi Ft. «.
Volcanic dust. As:— Toi upas
hetuku, " to rain volcanic dust or
ashes."
Tok, h$, orTuk, "J9, ±*=Stf
«/. v.i. To extend upward. To
protrude. To project. To grow.
Tokaorap, t»**5"7, Ff*i. n.
The cowbane or water hemlock.
Cicuta virosa, L.
Tokap, l*/j7, H M* f. n. and adj.
Day. Dry. Dried up. As :—
Tokap evsh no mokoro, "to sleep
late." Tokap nosliike, "noon,"
" midday." Tokap pirika, " a
good day," Tokap, to, " daytime."
Tokap wen, " a bad day."
Tokapchi, Y-iJjf; 8> »". n. and
adj. Parched. Dried up. Wi
thered. A famine. Scarcity.
 TOK — 449 —
Tokap-chup, V1)ff-*7, *. 88. n.
The sun.
Tokba, l»$A, m * > •>->>?. v.t. To
peck (as birds), pi.
Tokes, h*X, * *. W ft. adv.
Evening. At the time or sunset.
Toki, Hr, or Tokihi, h*fc, BJ. n.
Time.
Toki, h*, !E«. m. n. A mark.
A line. A dash.
Toki, h*. *a, yy?. „.<. To
peck (as birds). Sing. See Toppa.
Tokikara, I*** 5, -Hi. n. Surf
smelt. Mesopns olidus, Pallas.
Tokina, h * j; ir &* + yii. n.
Alisina Plantaqo, L.
Tokitokik, h*h*9, ifi*^. adj.
Rough. Uneven.
Tokitto, h*? h, a * * » * ?-i F 1 .
n. Goat-sucker. Caprimulgus
jotaka, (T. and jS).
Tokkara, h ;*> 5, > * * 9 » - Wi J.
n. Same as Tokikara.
Tokkoni, h^3— , •**=;. n. A
poisonous snake. Trigonocephalits
blomhoffii, Boie.
Tokkoni-pakko, h?aZi<?3, fc£
= >§ 9 v -s~k. n. A woman subject
to attacks of hysteria supposed
to be caused through the influence
of snakes.
Tokkoni-parachi, I»;»3Zj<5^, *E
-fsSkl *>. v.t. To be possessed by
a snake. Syn : Kinashut-kari.
Tokkuri, t»»9>J, &. n. A bottle.
Toko, h h, *E. n. A snake.
Tokom, ha/», flscfstffito/). n. A
handle, as of a bowl or drawer.
Tokompo, h 3 i»*, + ■* =* * * . n.
Phytotacca acinosa, Roxb. var.
eiculenta, Max.
TOM
Tokom-pone, h 3 i»#*, BH ; #. n .
The ankle bone.
Tokon, H3>, 'b^f. n. A small
mountain peak. Syn : Tapkop.
Tokon, h a >, BU * » K «. The
; ankles.
Tokpa, Y9>*, or Tokpa-tokpa, (.
$j<h9A, 9U, y»*. v.«. To
peck, as a bird.
Tokse, h^-fe, &. n. A rise in a
plain. A little hilL
Tokse, h^-fe, *M. n. A knot in
a tree. A knob.
Tokse-tokse, h^-feh^-fe, ffl*» SS
iS 9 * 'K ad/. Crumpled. Rough.
Uneven. Lumpy.
Toktok-kikiri, h 9 h *«*•), *«
/ — ffl Ji. The deathwatch.
Toktokse, r>$h$-te, US** 'P*. *
SuSi". o.t. To beat, as the
pulse. To knock. To rap. To
tick. As :—Sambe toktokse, " the
pulse beats."
Tokui, 4 94, £. n. A friend
Syn : Akateomare guru. Ao-
shiknukara guru.
Tokum, t-91*, *S3. n. A knot in
a tree. A knob. The handle of
a cup or basin, or door.
Tokum-pone, h 9 Z» * 1-, $L n.
The ankles.
Tokushish, h 9 v v, 7 > ■» * . n. A
kind of trout. Salvelimis kunds-
ha (Pallas.) Syn : Tokushish.
Tom, h/», #. n. A flower. Syn :
Nonno.
Tom, hX», J$* >v. adj. Bright.
Sparkling.
Tom, hZ», -fi. n. Colour.
Tom, hZ», Mf. v.t. To shine.
 TOM — 450 —
As:— Chup kamui ku, shiki un
torn, " the sun shines in my eyes."
Toma, hV, jffi (JEtS^-a*). «. A matter.
mat used for rolling the dead in.
Toma, h"7, x.y**r9. n. Cory-
dalis ambigua, Cham, et Shlecht.
Tomak, hV$, *8Sfe.i*iffi:^*)»«r±.
n. Slime. Mire. Silt. Syn:To-
mau.
Tomakmak,
acZ/'. Very slimy. Miry. Full
of silt.
Tomak-ush, hT$95>, **', tt
±/'^af. adj. Miry. Slimy.
Tomam, hVA, or Toman, hV>,
?S» tSftfe. n. A swamp. Soft
boggy land. A quagmire. Syn !
Yachi. Nitat.
Tomamashi, HYVy, or Toma-
mash, *-7>+>, 4 v J" > 5?. n.
Ledum palustre L. var. dilatatum,
Wahl. Also called Hashipo.
Tomari, hVJ, Ji. n. A harbour.
Syn : Moi.
Tomau,
tt±. ». Slime. Silt. Uire. Syn:
Tomak.
Tombe, hA^, ^,X^0. n. The
sun or moon.
Tombe-kunne-soi, Y-J*^ >-FV 4 ,
? n >* 4 . n. A kind of rock-fish.
Sebastodet inermis (Cuv, & Vul.')
Tombi, hAlf, g[. n. Treasures.
Tomka, t»A#, «? * *. v.i. To
make to shine. To beautify.
Tomkokanu, hAaflX, @^5-Stt
^. )V. v.i. To commit to others to
do.
Tomo-aekokanu, H7X3/JX, or
Tomoakokanu, ht7 3/751, ^
TOM
?$ -fe x . v.t. To leave to others.
To abstain from interfering in a
Tomo-oitak, ht*
v.i. To pacify.
Tomo-oshma, h**>'7, (B3 >
To touch.
Tomo-oush, h**9v, T
JE^*®^?). 'v.i. To come down
by means of steps or spikes stuck
into a tree.
Tomotarushi, h'EfrJl'y, ft (K*
'Ksfc^-il?'®/'). n. A rope for
carrying large bundles.
Tomototush-chep, h:Eh*Vy^%
* y * . it. Bonito. Gymnosarda
affinis. Cantor.
Tomotuye, h**y<^, or Tomtuye,
|»A*;M^, *!»<SflJ V r. n. and acfo.
Width. Breadth. Across. As :—
Tomotuye ande " to lay across."
Tomotuye via oman, " to cross."
Tomo-un-itak, h*-> M *A, ^ IS
— Jfl"'". f.i. To join in the
conversation of others.
Tomo-ure-eroshki,
To push by placing the feet
against an object so as to get
more purchase.
Tompa, hZ»/<, HV . v.i. To shine.
Tompo, hA;ti, H. n. A star.
Tomta, hA*, il? (W* R-^. Of
late times. Just now.
Tomte, HAT, §l^"/. adj. Beau
tiful. Pretty.
Tomte-i, hAr^, §!»*?.«. Beauty.
Brightness.
Tomte-no, hAf1^, ^^.
adv. Well. Carefully.
 TOM — 451 —
Tomte-no-kara, VJ*tJ3}5, #*
£*» %&**<. v.t. To do well.
To beautify.
Tomte-wa-an, r>AT97>. §&* *••
adj. Beautiful. Pretty.
Tomtere, H»t W, #& '^ 314b * *.
v.t. To adorn. To beautify.
Tomtom bAhA, Mv.v.i. To
glitter.
Tomtom-ush, KhA9>', ( r *)
•ft-V* iv. adj. Barbed.
Tomtuye, Y-W'JA *. or Tomotuye,
Y*VJ4^ #«* *, it a ik «.<. To
cut off in the middle. To stop.
As :— Hau-torntuye, "to stop talk
ing or singing.
Tomtuye, hA'JM^, fitflUf. ad/.
Athwart. Across.
Tomun, bA>, =» :#-. ado. To.
Towards. As :—-E/i tfowiun e&
yan, "come to me." Syn: Orota.
Tonakkai, Y+>1j4, SUffi. n. A
reindeer. (Saghalien).
Tonam, Y+U, £ft» D * i/. adj.
Swampy, very wet.
Tonam-i, Y+U4 , & ; in * . n. A
swamp.
Tonchi, h > *, ft. 00 * . n. A
hollow. A pit. A sunken place
in the earth.
Tonchikama-ni, b sfftiz., P /
Sl^k n. The region just out the
door-sill (outside).
Tonchi-kamui, Y->f1)UA,^^%
Jg -y * )V7<*. «. A term ap
plied to such of the Ainu as for
merly dwelt in lodges built over
pits. Syn: Koropok-un-guru-
Tonchi-un-guru.
Tonin, b— >, *£fij|. n. An earth-
wonn. Syn : Toimok.
TON
Tone, H1, 88*/"*?. adj. Lake-
like. Having lakes.
Tonke, b>fr, W+f.od;. Calm.
Tonnatara-ki, b>J"£5*, 85 ?. ,
y.i. To shine. Syn: Tom.
Tono, YJ, J&» w.SA. w. A
chief. A government officer. An
official. The government.
Tonoge, YJV, «.£**. adj. A
term sometimes found suffixed to
certain nouns to express tender
ness and love. As:— Aak-tonoge,
" my dear younger brother." A
poho-tonoge, " my dear child."
Tonon-nimaki, YJ >—7*, #1®.
n. The front teeth.
Tono-nishpa, b ./—£"<, *Bf3E. m.
An official.
Tono-para-ru, YJtiy)U, f&'WM*
(ISJS). n. The Emperor's highway.
Tono-ru, b J )\>, &'&■ n. A highway.
Tonoto, YJ Y, !@. n. Rice beer.
Wine. As:— Tonoto noye, "sleep
ing through the effects of drink
ing too much wine." Tonoto
rale, " to smell of wine." Tonoto
ewelcatkara, " to tempt to drink
wine." Tonoto mimtum oma or
tonoto iporo oma, " To shew the
effects of drinking in one's face."
Tonoto iporo elpottumma shinna
kane, " he shews the effects of
drinking in his face."
Tonoto-hauki, YJ b'*"?*, i¥£*-
jft7jj$. n. A drunkard's song.
Tonoto-konka, YJ h3>/j, ?S>>
X%. n. A wine vat.
Tonoto-mau, YJ b7»>, iBffi. n.
Alcohol.
Tonoyan-ush, YJV>Q>, ±.W&.
n. A landing place. y
 TON — 452 —
Tonra, h>5, tM£v*S. n. A kind
of water weed found in the bottom
of rivers. Syn : Toponra.
Tonru, h >)V, M.M; «. n. A Th.
clear jelly.
Tonru-chep, h>JI^"7, Wl> 9
1 y. n. Jelly fish. Medusa.
Syn : Etoropo.
Tontek, h >t 9, "PS + *>. adj.
Calm. Peaceful.
Tonto, h>h fk&. n. Leather.
Tonto-kamu, h>h/)A, MM**'.
v.i. To be in a trance.
Tonto-ne, h>h*, %Y*f. adj.
Hairless.
Tontoneppo, h>h^>*, */vv.
n. A wild boar. Sus leucomystax,
Temma. A term of reproach.
Top, VX, **■»•»■». n. Bamboo.
Top, VJ, ffl. «■ A flute. As :—
Top rehle. " to play a flute."
Topa, h*<, orTopaha, Y-i**\, £9
S » S¥^. adj. and n. Many. A
crowd. A multitude.
Topa-saipake, h't+Mi**, ftl&<>
Jk. n. A leader deer.
Topan-topan, h j< > |» j< >, 8 « ■* p
t.. v.t. To move or shake about.
Topat-tumi, VtW'JZ, #B (A»»
98E* K /*).«. A night raid for
the purpose of murder and rapine.
Tope, h^ 31. n. Milk.
Topembe, h'*/*'*, 9 ". n. Mul
berries. Anything sweet. Moras
alba, L.
Topempira, h^^AtTS, * n>")
S" * j1 . n. A sand martin.
Cotyle riparia, {Linn).
TOP
Topen, b^s, v£3 $■■ adj. Sweet.
Tope-ni, t^—, h */»**' y. n.
The maple tree. Acer piclum,
Topeseku, Y-*&9, % > SI * *•(■? »
/feAjil). v.?'. The swelling up of
the breasts with milk immediate
ly before having young, as in
animals. This word is also ap
plied to women. Syn : Iseku.
Topipa, !*£'<, *-**4. n. A
kind of fresh water shell fish.
Topishki-mun, Hf>*A>, *s>*
-s 9 . n. Asparagus schoberioides
Kunth.
Topishki-tashum, h K >** >j-U,
SS» * ^ <) . n. The ague. Syn :
Iko-san.
Topiro-an, HfD7>, orTopiroro-
an, htTPP7>, ii§^3c«l(*a
; SiJ / )• n. Close, clear weather
immediately preceding a storm.
Topki, h7*. v tf'J +*. «. Cala-
inagrostis robusta, Fr. et Sav.
Topmuk, VJU.O, -? »- *9>.n.
Codonopns lanceolata, Benth. et
Hook.
Topo, h#, rt'J.n. Tapesphilip-
pinarum Ad. and liv.
Topo, hJlt, *?S. n, A pool. A
puddle.
Topochi, h * 9, * fS. («»)• n.
Pools. Puddles of water.
Toponra, h#>5, *^- »• A kind
of water weed found in the
bottom of rivers.
Topopke-ni, Wt*-, »;3ISr.
BWR**>*tt. n. A crossbow
lock. The wooden trigger in any
trap.
 TOP — 453 — TU

Toppa, Y-yrt, °*7. («»). **« Toshka, r>/>, ffl$k. n. A crowd.

*. v.f. To peck at. To break As :—Ainu toshka, " a crowd of
by knocking. Syn : Tokba. men.
Topse, ^ f -fe, i*. n. Spittle. Tososo, hVV, tfcfti* *,, Jg*7.. 0.;.
Saliva. To scatter. To frighten.
Totche, h v?-t, JS(ff* v -v@ ; ). «.
Topse-kara, r>7-te/>5, nt***.
t'.t. To expectorate. A swelling causal by a blow.
Syn: Hup.
Topse-op, VIM.*?, W&. n. A Totek, tf-9, fttt* <k ^11+ *-. fit
spittoon. ^* «/. adj. Serene. Calm. In
Topui, bJA, !!;-•«. n. A kind good health. Hale.
of water lily. (The kingcup). To-to, h h K. n. Bushes. Thick
Marsh mallow. underwood.
Torai, h54, &'%■)■ *-SB3\ (ffl-ffil Totoot, h h *?, K> * ? . S« r ?
•?)• n. A large place in a river ■r. adv. Bushy.
resembling a lake. Totonupsara, hl»5l'7'tJ-5, fi. ».
Toranne, h5>f, & tS * ^. adj. A thicket. Syn : Pon chikuni
Idle. tai.
Torara, h55, &*0. w. Leather Totto, r>*h, #. n. Mother. Syn:
thongs. Thongs made of the Habo.
skins of sea lions, or other ani Toye, M*, or Toe, H, %v A (a*
mals. A strap. i> v r lh s3 ; St St ?■ a? *)• orf/.
Toru.ru, r JWP, & (It * ffiift s _ty * Many. Sometimes used as a
'O- n. Fish caught and laid in plural in verbs.
heaps before drying. Toyekurok, M*$P9, M*.®/
&!?)• ad/. Black (as clouds).
Torurukararip, YiViVfi 5 U% 10
g. n. The first snow. As :— Toyekurok niihkuru, "black
clouds."
Torush, h )V £/, « * * *- , ■ ^ *-. arf/.
Sullied. Tarnished. Dim. Toyeran, Y4*.y>, or Toyesak, h
A *•*$, * -fc * *•. adj. Thin.
Tosh ips hip, hv'75'7, * -? >• 9"9\
Lean.
n. Equisetum Kmosiim, L. Tu, VJ, m, »«*/ iftR*ff. n. A
Toshiri, h>U, M^^TSB. n. The line. The broad lines in fancy
under part of the bank of a needlework.
river.
Tu, "J, -, jll^^ = M;U = /ljb
Toshka, hvJ, #. n. A bank.
As:— Ota toshka, "a bank of
sand." Pet toshka, " a river's =•» j£ -^ E 5il9-k ') . adj. Two.
bank." Toshka parurv, " the This word is sometimes used be
side of a bank." fore verbs to express severity,
 TU — 454 —
sincerity and frequency. As :
— Tu ongami ki rune ne, "he
saluted sincerely " or " frequently."
Tu, '7, Bjh-vf^S-ii'ySR^S
*, $■*><« 9 9 y, £? /'WM. «•
Sometimes used as a plural suffix
to nouns. As:—Kuttu, "crags"
or " ragged rocks."
Tuchi, VJ¥, $fi> V+.n. A ham
mer. A mallet.
Tu-otne, 'V*^*, H+. adj. Forty.
Tui, 74 , *>J? "* *» S* * *•• adj.
Cut. Torn.
Tui, 74, *A,(B|^Jpy), u*. To
cease ; as wind or rain. Thus
Upas owA a, " does it snow ? "
Tome tui, " it has ceased."
Tui, 74, tt^ftSB. n. The inside
of anything. As :— Chashi tui,
" the inside of a fort."
Tui, 74, SU »,«»». n. The
stomach. The intestines. As :—
2W araka, " the stomach ache."
Tui we« inn, "to have the
stomach ache." Tui shiri kamu,
To lie upon the stomach."
Tui, 74 , or Tuye, 74 -, W f. ».«.
To cut.
Tuiba, 74 '<, «*-(:M '*»)■ v.t.
To cut (p£ : of tui).
Tuika, '74*, flJ©* '"> ffijfc* ^»IS
Si: ?. iv. v.t. To strain. To draw
off. To drain. As :—Ichari oran
aohare wa pe tuika, " he emptied
into a sieve and drained off the
water."
Tuika, 74*, SISI. n. Space.
Tuikantara, 74 1i >* 5, W l«J =JS
B'. ».t. To be flat upon one's
back.
TUI
Tu-ikashima-arawan-hotne, *>'4
* j/775 7 >*7*, If E+-- a<(/-
One hundred and forty two.
Tu-ika8hima-ashikne-hotne, 74
*i>,775'9**7*, W-. arf/.
One hundred and two.
Tu-ikashima-ine-hotne, "74 * y7
4**7*. A+-. arf;. Eighty
two.
Tu-ikashima-re-hotne, 7 A Ji v?
U-*7*, *+—. ad/. Sixty two.
Tu-ikashima-tu-hotne, '74 * x"7
7*7*, P3+— • adj. Forty two.
Tu-ikashima-wanbe, 7 A 1)>W?'J
Z?*i, -J-r:. adj. Twelve.
Tu-ikashima-wan-e-arawan-hot-
ne, 74 » yT7 >I75 9 >*7*.
WH-j-—. ad/. One hundred and
thirty two.
Tu-ikashima-wan-e-ashikne-hot-
ne, 74 » y-79 >X7 5> $ * * 7
^, A+—. ad/. Ninety two.
Tu-ikashima-wan-e-ine-hotne, 7
4*v7'7>i4**7*, -fc-t---
adj. Seventy two.
Tu-ikashima-wan-e-iwan - hotne,
74avY9>X4,7>*7*. 15+
—. ad/. One hundred and twelve.
Tu-ikashima-wan-e-re-hotne, 7
4 * ->V7 >XW*7*, i-t*-. adj.
Fifty two.
Tuikata, 74**, »'" = » HfBfSI).
Sflfe.ib-t.ft^. ± = . odw. Whilst.
During Besides. Alrovc this.
In. Upon. As :—Mokot tuik'ita, >/
" whilst sleeping." Moshiri tui
kata, " in the world."
Tui-kikiri, 74**'J, HA. «• A
stomach worm. Ascaris.
 TUI
Tui-kisara, "JA**v, Wtlffi. n.
The side of the intestines.
Tuikosanu, "JA 3*K, MTV*, X
■>NflB * . tu. and n. To be seized
with pain between the lower part
of the shoulders. A kind of
muscular rheumatism. Lumbago.
Tuima, "J A "7, &-. adv. Far.
Distant. Afar. As: — Tuima
/' esoine, "to go to relieve one's
self."
Tuima-a, "JA17, mffi-ft* (»A
- > = /flo.). v.i. To go to stool
(used only of women).
Tuima-esoy un-oman isam, "JA "7
x.'j3.>*-7>4*j*, mm. n.
Stoppage of the bowels.
Tuima-mimdara, "JAlzU&j,M
ig. n. A rubbish heap.
Tuima-no-an, "J A 1 J 7 >, &?.
adv. Distant. Far.
Tuimashitta, "JAl~s->&, jS=. adv.
A distance away.
Tui-onnai-kenuma, "JA * >+ A *T
X7, 1*. VTy.n. The hair
found on a child's body when
first born.
Tuirak-humi, "J A 5 97 £, ft * -
VH 1 $] * H\ n. The sound of
being cut to pieces.
Tuirnkumi, "JA)V9l, ft "=-9 *.
v.i. A piece cut off of anything.
Tuisama, "JAW, M =■ » +• adv.
By the side of.
Tuisamake, "J A *?*, «=. adw.
By the side of. The place by
one's side.
Tuitak, "JA *9, *♦. *». »• A
commandment. Law.
455 TUK
Tuite, *74t, ffiW**, «'"• «•<•
To break asunder. To cut.
Tuitak-kainon-yaikoruki, "J A *
*)• ph. To swallow one's words.
To speak indistinctly.
Tuitek, 'V4f9, Si * * *. a#.
Torn. Cut off.
Tui-tui, "J A "J A , 1* * V9. adj.
Scattered. Unconnected. Broken.
Separate. Cut up. As:— Tui-
tui nishkurv, '■ scattered clouds,"
" broken clouds."
Tuitnye, 7 A "J A*, ««'. v.t. To
winnow.
Tui-un, "J A *J >, Ttt -> . ad/. Ab
dominal.
Tuk, 'Vir.orTok; h$, ±;#^«*- if.
•v.t. To extend upwards. To arise.
To come up. To project. To grow.
To bud. To sprout out. As :—
Tuk no an, " extending upwards."
Tuk ewen, "to grow badly."
Tvk no, " to grow well."
Tuk, "JO, Ste*'". v.i. To heal
up, as a wound. To get well.
Tukan, "J1) >, Si *. v.t. To shoot
at.
Tukap, "J1J7, W3, *J. n. A
ghost. An apparition.
Tukap, "J1i7, M\- n. A fish
hook.
Tukap-kane, "Jt)7iJ*, «1"&. n.
Wire.
Tukara, "J1)j, m v. n. Seal.
Plioca fatida, Fair.
Tukari, "Jti U , it U = , IS * . adv.
This side of. Near to. Part way.
Syn : Samta.
/"
 TUK
Tukarike, "J 1) 'J T, & * •> * » iE 9 .
adv. Not far from. Near to. Part
way. As: — Tukarike pakno oman,
"to go near to."
Tuk-ewen, "J9X.9*.>, 8-v? SfW
* *'. v.i. To grow or sprout out
badly.
Tuki, 7*. m., «. n. A cup. A vi^x, S$?Jjg#f >\s. v.i. To gin!
wine cup.
Tuki-num, 7*XZ», 3£ ; T SK. n.
The lower part of a wine cup.
Tukkari, 1f?1M, rfi's.n. Seal.
Phoea fcrtida, Fab.
Tuk-no, %'JQJ ,&*8tfx*>. v.i. To
grow well.
Tuk-no-pinni-korachi-an-guru, 7
A giant. Syn : Kewe poro.
Tukunne, 79 >*, $ ( -y tf ^) ; jg.
n. A kind of cramp known as
pins and needles," affecting the
legs and feet only.
Tukushish, 79vv, or Tokushish,
HtzsSs, 7 J v 7.. n. Charr. Sal-
velinus kundsclia (Palla*). ( Walb).
Turn, 7A, jl. n. Strength.
Tumak, 7 7 9, m * * ,v. adj.
Broken.
Tumak, "JV9, iflijg.. n. A general
name for pains in the loins,
back and testicles.
Tumak, V79, f?->«» (M\ 8U +
*>. n. and v.i. A kind of disease
of which backache is a prominent
feature. To be humpbacked.
Tumam, 77A, W9 * *>. v.i. To
sit, (as a hen).
Tumam, 'VTA, miSt* »>* 3s* >*. v.t.
To nurse.
456 TiJM
Tumam, 77A, or Tuman, 7 7 >,
E. #, M (*/).«. The waist.
The body. The trunk of a tree.
The wall of a house. The stem
of a pipe.
Tumam-koshaye, 77 A a 5**4 x,
or Tumama-koshaye, 777 3
up the loins.
Tumamma-hotke, 77A 7*79,
&*ii^ !fe*Jg* <k v.i. To hold
in one's embrace. To lie down
and hold in one's arms as a
mother her child.
Tumam-noshke, 77A J i, 9, 85.
n. The loins.
Tumashi, 7 7 >, ,> RSJ =. arf«.
Whilst. As :— Apto tumashi ka
ek, " I came whilst it was raiu-
ing."
Tumashnu, 77 vX, ;£*. adj.
Strong. Able-bodied. Syn : Ki-
roroashnu.
Tumba, yjkti, m. n. A sword
guard.
Tumbu, "JA7, m> i&&> %,(.*+).
n. A room. An apartment. A
divisional a cave. Also the
womb by some and placenta by
others.
Tumbu-kara, wJWJi)y, tglS* ^
(!> *■)• v.t. To tidy a room.
Tumbu-kara-guru, 7 WJIi 5 Vn>,
IK 81. n. A house servant.
Tumi, 75, IS. *«. n. War. A
quarrel. Syn : Ukoiki-ambe.
Tumi-eshipopkep, 7sIi»*7W
Sti$. n. Arms. Weapons of
war.
 TUM
Tumikoro, 7£3B, «»* f. v.t.
To engage in Avar.
Tumikoro-guru, yS.auV)V, &±.
n. A soldier.
Tumi-ram, VJ15U, 8416. n. A
very severe war.
Tumi-sange, VJZ*>¥, *«*&*.
v.t. To cause war. To wage
war.
Tumi-shimaka,^ = -S71), tSS* */.
t«. To take exercise as with
dumb bells or in drilling.
Tumi-shuikere, Vs. v*4*U, **
Hf. v.i. To have finished a war.
Tumiwentoiru, 'ya^^MAs «
-?E-fe /^v 8ffii& ; flliC * * *-. v.i.
To go along exercising the arms
and legs as if in war. To act
the ceremonies pursued when a
person dies through accident.
Tumma, 'UW7, £ * =. adv. A-
mongst.
Tum-no, "J A J, 9k *. SE *• <*<#.
Strong. Wild.
Tumot-ushi-chep, •>*■> "> > ^*>
■5", jj 'Sir. n. Bonito. Gymno-
aarda affinis, Cantor.
Tum-o, %'JU1t, 54*. adj. Strong.
Tumotneka, 'Vfy**, & * > * »&
7. v.i. To be uncertain.
Tumsak, ";A»9, SI * . ad/.
Weak.
Tum-8akka, vJWk>1), !!-<• *>■ v.t.
To weaken.
Tumshi, "Jl*:s, B. n. A tassel.
Tumshikot, 7Ay37, AM (*=*
fis « a * /> tt = ffl =«•)■ «. Small
wooden ornaments attached to
various instruments.
4Y7 TUM
Tumshikot-kashup, x'JU-/i"Jl)-s
*■"}, Tfcfe. n. A wooden spoon
ornamented with pieces of wood.
Tumta, "JU*, H>=,|B]. adv. In.
Among. As:— Tot tumta, "in the
ground." Man tumta, "among
the leaves."
Tumu, VJU, #» $1ft» 7C*. n.
Strength. Power. One's feelings.
As: — Tumu nu, "to feel better
in health." Tumu sak, " weak."
Tumu uen wa hotke, " he lies
down because he is ill." Tumu
an, " to be strong or well."
Tumu, VJU, ^|3J / , |BJ. adj. Space.
Between whiles. Among.
Tumu, "JI*, ffiSS, »«. n. A top.
A reel.
Tumu-an, "JU7>, ;fi**-v, #***.
tu. To be strong or well.
Tumu-an, 747>, £ * ■> . ad/.
Many.
Tumu-an-no, *^A7 W , £ ? ; . adj.
Many. As :— Tumu an no okai,
" there are many." Tumu an no
isam, " a few."
Tumu-aishirika, "JK7A v"J*. Bt
* . adj. Ugly. Not good. Syn :
Mashkin no shomo.
Tumuge, VUf, Fal.^. n. Among.
Tumugeta, "J U*f *, |B1 -, adv.
Among.
Tumuge-un, "JUW>, 18!=. adv.
Among.
Tumumaukush, yik~7*)9>, S3*
flsity* iv.v.t. To condemn. Syn:
Katpak kore.
Tumun, "JUs, flgv v^.lgM.S. n.
Rotten vegetation. A house which
 TUM — 458 —
has tumbled down and become
rotten. Manure. Dung.
Tumunchi, "JJ*>f, 3S5E, &&. v.
The devil. Evil spirits. Syn :
Iwende kamui. Wen kamui.
Kamuiyashi. Nitne kamui.
Also sometimes called Tumunchi
kamui.
Tumuorepini, yutUX-, ffit?
* *-. v.i. To wear many garments
one over the other.
Tumntot-un-same, "JU V ?*) >WA,
-ti-lJ-fj*. n. Thresher shark.
Alopecias vu/pes (Gmeliri).
Tumuturu, "JIS'JIV, 3m>A adj.
Middle. Centre. Syn : Shiru-
turu.
Tun, %'J>, —A- n. Two persons.
As:— Tun chi tie, "we two."
Tun ren, " two or three persons."
Syn : Tu nia.
Tun, "J>, M. n. Foetus.
Tuna, V+, IH-$^ -y &£. n.
Tlie apparatus which hangs over
a fireplace.
Tunangara, "J+ >iij, Si 7. v.t.
To meet.
Tunan-o-guru, "J+ >*yn>, MMA
(B*SvStt;S*ffi7A).». A
double faced person. Syn : E-
nan-o-guru.
Tunash, 7* v. or Tunashi, °J +
>, •&!■«<•.$£$!>;. adj. Quick.)
Abrupt.
Tunashi- no, "J + •/ J , >&-. adv.
Quickly.
Tunashi-no-tanashi-no, "J+l/J "J
+ isJ , iBc ?'& - . adv. Very quick-
TUN
Tunashka, "J+>1l, i&r. v.t. To
hasten. To accelerate. Syn :
Chashte. Tunashte. Muchina-
shnure.
Tunashka-i, ■?*■>* 4. **. ?i.
Acceleration.
Tunashte, y±>f, &?• v.t. To
accelerate. To hasten. 8yn :
Tunashka.
Tunatunak, %'J+"J+1, &»»(&'
± - II * B#* S )• v.i. To tremble as
a house when one jumps on the
floor.
Tunohi, *y>f; M$, Ml?, n. An
interpreter.
Tunchikara, "J>fi)v, iffi W * *,
v.t. To interpret. Syn : Eep-
akita.
Tunohikara-guru, "J >9-j} j >ffr, ~A
2jt. n. An interpreter.
Tune-nishkuru, y + Z. >9)U, S»
MS. n. Clouds. Stratus.
Tun-ikashima-wa-niu, "J >4 fj >
W—Q, +~A. n. Twelve per
sons.
Tun-nai, VJ > + 4, $ *. .«. A
channel. A fairway.
Tunnai, "J > + 4 , ^ «. n. The
distance of a bow shot.
Tunne, "J'**, ftffi. «. Idleness.
Tun-ni, *y>Z, *vp.n. A kind
of oak. Quercw dentata, Th.
Tun-ni-karush, "J's—ltft^, yt
* &. n. A kind of mushroom
found growing chiefly upon oaks.
Cortinellus shiitake, P. Eenn.
Also called Kom-ni-karush and
Pero-ni-karush.
Tuntum, "J >"J J*, * ft ». A
drum.
 TUN — 459 —
Tuntun, "J >"J >, ftlB. n. Row.
Fish eggs.
Tunun-hawe, •;3l/«,)x1 ■? y-f- ~s
> R& 1 * . v.i. To chink or jingle.
Syn: Ukere-humi.
Tunru-o, "J > )\> t, & 1- >v. adj.
Speckled. Syn: Keso.
Tuntek, "J > t 9. R. >. n. An
echo. Syn: Eiunimba.
Tuntu, "J >"J, *J&&. n, A piece
of wood used in building huts and
which forms the main support of
the roof. Pillars. A post. Col
umn. It is to a hut what a
corner stone is to a house, or a
key stone to a vault or arch, or
pillar to a balcony. Hence this
word is sometimes applied to God
when He is spoken of as the
support, pillar, sustainer or up
holder of the universe.
Tuntun, "J >"J >, & > BST. «• Em
bryo of sharks. Syn: Same
tuntun.
Tununi, 7AI, «& 9 . v.i. To
groan. Syn: Tashmak! Kechi.
Tununitara, vJ%-±v, ** (&»*
^i-i/Ti6") IS * H# / ). v.i. To rat
tle as metal when shaken together.
Tup, "J1, tfE *■(£/' )>&*$* '". v.i.
To shoot, as a star. To migrate.
Tup, "J~jf, —fiJ- 11. Two things.
Tupa, *!/'<, *«**-(«* **>&+9).
adj. and v.i. To keep for a long
time without becoming bad. As :
— Tupa chep, " fish which will
keep a long time."
Tupe, "J**, £t*. v.t. To bind.
To tie up. Syn: Shina. Tu-
petupe.
TUP
Tupep, '7^7. S. n. Bonds.
Bands.
Tupep, *y^7, m&Av*)- n. A
slip knot. A bond. Anything
one is bound up with. As: —
Tupep kara, "to make a slip
knot."
Tupesambe, VJ *< * A *<< A. adj.
Eight.
Tupetupe, y*i"J'<, *Sr. v.t. To
bind. To tie up. Syn: Shina-
shina. Shina. Tupe.
Tupetupep, "J «i*3> *s% ©• «•
Bonds. Bonds.
Tup-ikashinia-hotne, VJ~JA 1) v—
7*'J/*, -+• adj. Twenty.
Tup-ika8hima-wanbe, *)~J\ 1i >~?
bl^i, +— • "• Twelve.
Tupiri, "JXl), ffiift. ?i. A scar.
Syn: Piri.
Tup-ne-rep-ne, "Jff-Utt, -15
X^SIbJ. adj. Twice or thrice.
A phrase often used in songs
and legends to express killing or
hurting very much. Also, doing
with ease.
Tup-rep, "J1U1, - X - H. n.
Two or three.
Tupshi, V?>, "OR* "* » > »■ „ 9 .
v.t. To expectorate.
Tupte, "J7f, ii»^*,«ia^"'.i£
"l&x.v.t. To banish. To trans
port. To send away.
Tupunetoine, VJ* M *, S -fS *
■g-7. v.t. To trample on one
another. Syn: Ukata tereke.
Tupunetoine-re-punetoine, VJ~J^-
Frequetive of the previous word.
 TUR — 460 —
Tura, "J j, ®;W. n. A row of
things.
Tura, "Jj, H>/,fls7. v.t. To lead.
To take as company.
Tura-an, 757>, #7. v.L To
be with. To accompany.
Tura-guru, "J5V)V, fKft&. n. A
guide.
Tu-rai, "J 5 A, -%. adj. Twice.
As :—Kurukashike okomomse, tu-
rai ongami, re-rai ongami ukaku- Turep, "J U% t*MH. n, A
Me, "upon this he bowed down
and worshipped two or three
times."
Turainu, VJ 5 A *, *7. v.t. To
lose.
Tnramkoro, "JjUZXXt, *&-. adv.
Cowardly. Syn : Utchike.
Turamkoro-guru, "J 5 A3 p V)y *
ft#. ». A coward.
Tura-no, VJ j J , * =. odw. To-
getlier with.
Tura-no-an, "JyJ7>, #7. v.t.
To be with. To be in company
with.
Tura-no-ki-guru, "Jyjttyfr, #
18. n. An accomplice.
Tura-no-oman, 'yyJJf7>, #7.
u.j. To accompany.
Turashi, vJj-s, lffl. adv. While.
During. As :—Shukup turashi,
" while growing up." Syn : Tu-
ikata.
Turashi, "J?-,, g.u. v.L To as- |
cend. To go up hill. To climb, i
As :—Pet. turashi oman, " to as
cend a river." Ni turashi nimv,
" to climb a tree."
Turen, "Jl>>, i****, #n?m*> Turire, *y'JU, iS*-*-fc*. v.t To
(PM V). v.L To be inspired, as j
TUR
by God. To receive special bless
ings from God. To have God's
special protection. To be possess
ed with a devil. As :—Kamui
turen, "to be inspired by God,"
"to be blessed by God." Nitne
kamui turen, " to be possessed
with a devil." Aslikanne Kamui
turen, "to be inspired by the
Holy Spirit.
kind of lily. Lilium Glehni, Fr.
Schm.
Turep-akam, "JVX71JI*., +*^/»
* V /*!£-?. n. Lily cakes.
Turep-chiri, "J VI?*}, *•> v¥. n.
A wood-cock.
Turep-irup, VJ VJA JW7, * * ? ><
^-Wfe. n. Lily flour.
Turep-ni, "JVJZ., 9 v. n. A
mulberry tree. Mortis alba, L.
Also called topembe.
Turep-onga, "JVft>ii, *•*/*=•
') > Jfc-^P. n. Lily cakes.
Turepshit, %'J\,rfi>"J, **><*•>;;
$} 9 M >J 9 ti-M. n. The dregs left
after extracting the flour from
lily barlbs.
Turesh, 7U>, 4*. n. A younger
sister. Syn : Mataki. Machiri-
be.
Tureshnu, *;/U-,X, ft**, n. Sis
ters.
Tureshpo, "J U > *, j*. M. A
younger sister. Dear sister.
Turi, 3MJ, *ST- «#?»*). ». A
pole used to push boats along.
Turi, *7U, «**. ».<. To stretch
out. Syn: Turu.
cause to stretch out.
 TUR — 461 —
Turimimse, "J*)s.I*M, ft* M**.
v.i. To rumble. To rattle. To
make a noise.
Turiri, V«J«J. g^ *. gA v.i.
and adj. Stretched out. To be
stretched out.
Turin, "J 'J 'J. H?. v.t. To give.
To hand over. To push out.
Turn, %'Jn>, &*)£. n. Filth. Dirt.
Turu, "J)V, &»*.v.t. To stretch
out. Syn : Turi.
Turumbe, "J )V U *<, #I«. n. A
well bucket. Syn: Niwatush.
Turupa, "J Jl"t. i£ * *. v.t. To
stretch out. To cast, as a net in
the sea.
Turusak, "J)W9, rSiS* ». adj.
Clean. Pure.
Turuse, "J Me., &*.v.t. To drop.
As :— Telcehe wa turuse, " to drop
from the hand."
Turuse, "JM, 19&>>.ad/. Con
tagious.
Turuse, "J)V*e., jffiT^'V. v.i. To
drop down.
Turush, "J )V v, fi *. h. The small
pox. Syn : Kamui turush. Shi-
katoi shiyeye. Kamui paha.
Turushittok, "J }\>>>t-9, ffl 1 ft.
7i. The turnings in a path.
Turu-tashum, *;w*S^A, mtkffi.
n. A contagious disease.
Turu-ush, "J)V*J v, iS ^ *»*& "* *".
ad/. Filthy. Dirty.
Tusa, *y,9", lifi. n. A sleeve.
Tusa, •>*, 1* M. * *>. v.i. To re
cover from sickness.
Tusa-imaka, 7*^7*, ?S£. n.
The back of a sleeve.
TUS
Tusa-pui, "JVJ4, VU%. n. A
sleeve hole. An arm hole.
Tusare, "JW, «*. v.t. To for
give. To absolve. To acquit.
To animate. To cure. To heal.
Tusare-ambe, "J^tV7J*n, lift. n.
Absolution.
Tusare-i, "J*H>A, ft*, n. Ac
quittal.
Tush, 7y, aS=. ad/. Fast. Quick.
Swift. Rapid. Syn : Tushtek.
Tush, '?>, *8i-*=£-'Hil!;S.(tP
i-T&i.s 3c)- n. A woman's fellow
wife.
Tush, *yv, *8. n. A rope. As:
— Tush kote, "to tie up." Tush
gaye, " a coil of rope." Tush
saye kara, " to coil a rope."
Tush-ani, "JIS7-, ffi7 (.BM*n*)-
v.t. To hold, as a horse.
Tusheka-guru, "J-,*1)V)V, iSKii
A- n. A rope maker. Syn :
Tush kara guru.
Tush-honnere. %'J^^>^-V>, & *•
«.«. To pardon. To forgive. To
absolve.
Tu-shike, •yy^r, 0+- adj. Forty.
Tushik-e, •7->^I, PHU^-t^sfe*
$S ^ (^J )V;£ ./ ftl 7 ). ad»". To have
a spot over each eye as some
dogs.
Tushiri, "J >ll, or Tushiri-kot, "J
vija'V, m&itt. n. A grave.
Syn : Iyuruikot.
Tushiri-oro-omare, *yyU*D*"7
l>, M'v- v.t. To bury.
Tushiri-otta-omare, "JWt* #Jt'
"7W, H>i-. f.<. To bury.
Tushiyok-humi, "J>a97z, JE =
s
 TUS 462 — TUT
■sW-A > ty. n. The cry of depart Tusuninge, "JX—>¥, or Tusu-
ed warriors. nunge, "JXXZ^f, » *-. n. A
Tushkote, 7y3f, Stfrft* >K v.t squirrel. Sciurus lis, Temm.
To tie up. Tusurepni, "JXVf—, ft W? * *"■*
Tush-ni, VJ>—, + -r*^ + **\ n. ^ffl3- 'i^. n. A piece of wood
Called also Susu and Susu-at. A the Ainu wizards use when ex
kind of willow. Salix Caprea, L. ercising their craft.
Tush-ni, 7v-, &¥■■ n. A fish
Tusushke, 7Xvfr, 17. v.i. To
ing rod. Syn: Ap-nit. shake.
Tush-ni-koro, y-/Z.ziQ, * = gtr
it 9 . v.t To tie up to a tree with Tusushke-tashum, 'VXvfr^i i**U,
a rope. tyEM* M. ii. Palsy. Ague.
Tushre, "J vW, W " *> (itX-»&; H5 Tut, %'Jj, ~. n. Two. As:— Tut
/" ft] f ). ad/. Thick (as soup or ko, " two days." Tut ko rereko,
cream). " two or three days." Tut ko re
Tush-saurere, 7y*")U W, li * . v.*. reko shiranak, " two or three days
To absolve. To pardon. hence."
Tushtek, 7>f9, ?*JR * *>. adj. Tutanu, WJ * 51, % r, =*; ,> . adj.
Silent. The second. The next. The next
Tushtek, "J i/f9, « * » am -> , £1 y following.
*» i8 4S />» 35 *. adj. Quick. Tutkopak, 7»3*t$, •StSiJ**'. ».<•
Rapid. Mad. Fast. Abusive. To take leave of.
Severe. Mischievous. Syn: Ka- Tuttarep, "Jy&\*~f, or Tutturep,
tun-katun. "JS'J l>7, * * * V4 , »^j-|.n.
Tushtek-korachi, "J-sTQijf, M Clam. Madra sacharineruit, Sch-
V 9 * Sil /- ill *, i$=. adv. renk.
Abusively. Madly. Quickly.
Tutturi, y^U, 1*9 » »>» **. *fc
Tushtek-no, "J>t9J, £*;*d*» To straighten out. To unravel.
& * r, 38 * *. arfv. Madly.
Quickly. Hurriedly. Abusively. Tutturep-sei, y?yu71z4, * ?
Tu-shuine, 7><a4f1 r|BJ. adj. * *M » $*#-{. h. il/arfra ag-
Twice. eharinensis, Schrenk.
Tusu, *'JX, »£*«'. r.t. To pro Tutturuse, V^Me, JB»?,(ft$
phecy. /* )» fl'*'*'. e.t. To stagger and
Tusu-guru, V7.y)\>, itffi*. n. A reel about as when under the in
medicine man. A wizard. A fluence of strong drink. To fall
witch doctor. down.
Tusunabanu, "JXj-riZ., t^a^ Tutukko, VJil, />&. A parcel.
f^St^*. n. Name of an Ainu As :—Pon tutukko, " a little par
legend. cel."
 TUT — 463 —
Tutukkokara, 77*3*5, fcK* **
*5>w. v.t. To pack up baggage.
To tie up as baggage. To make
into a parcel.
Tutut, 7 7 7, 9 9 V 1. n.
Himalayan cuckoo. Oueultu in
termedium.
Tu-umbe, 7 7 A ««, or Ru-umbe,
}V*>W<, &?ff;56c. n. A fancy
needlework dress.
Tuwa, 7 7, v 7 v. n. The com
mon Bracken. Pteris aquilina, L.
Tuwara, 795, <a-> * . ft*, adj.
Cool. Syn: Nam.
Tuwaraka, 795*. ft*.v.t. To
cool.
Tuwara-kara, 775*5. ft*, v.t.
To cool. To put to cool.
Tuwarake, 795*. ft*, v.t To
cool.
Tnwayuk, 79 3-7, *-*4*>1i. n.
A kind of dolphin. Lagenorhyn-
chus acutus, Gray.
Tuyashkarap, 7"Vv*57, I"
(? ifc * )» « * • t'.«. To caress. To
fondle. To be merciful to. To
UW.
u, 7, &®»mmn'Wi-w*** $.
to D'fi' ?» *-y >M*» «£?» **«"*
4 .*, 5> «£ 7 , -* v KjfclS »tt -IE -y
II
take pity on. Syn: Erampo-
kiwen. Epuriwen.
Tuye, 74*. •$*'. v.t. To cut.
Syn: Tui.
Tuye, 74 •*, ft. n. One's mother.
As :— Tuye oro, " of one family."
Tuyehewa-chikannari, 74 *^9
**>+»J, %-+*> (JBL^ft^WK
^ iv =c /" ). v.i. To turn upside
down as a fish sometimes does in
swimming.
Tuyepa, 74 ^'<, flJ *. v.t. To cut.
Tuyepap, 74 *'«7, «^ *&. »•
Things cut.
Tuyepushpushke-an, 74 * 7" i*~J
Is'TTs, TfaM. n. Diarrhoea.
Syn: Soyokari tashum.
Tuyetek, 74 *t7, 31 * «? » « 'J •
«c(/. and v.t. To pluck off. Cut.
Tuyetuye, 74*74*. IM*.
».fc To shake. To winnow. To
shake the dust off anything.
Tuyo, 73, %LM. n. A family.
Syn : Tuye oro.
Tuyokotbe, 7 3 37*«, m->J«.n.
The entrails of fish.
*, agE/ttwia! = ■»£&*** *
part. This particle is often placed
before verbs to indicate associa
tion mutuality or plurality, and
 — 464 —
has at such times the same mean
ing as utasa, " across ; " uta-shpa,
" from one to the other ; " or
"one another." As:— Onnere,
" to know ; " uonnere, " to know
one another." Oahi paye, " to
follow ; " uoshi paye, " to follow
one another." However this par
ticle does not always immediately
precede the verb or adverb to
which it rightly belongs, other
words may intervene. As :— U
kotan oro kopahaunu shomoki,
there has been no intercourse
between our villages."
u, 9, ^it,9 -a£]>
=)
7 v. adv. U
is sometimes used as a suffix to
nouns to indicate "place," and
as such has the same meaning as
ushike, " place." As :—Shiki-u,
" the place of reeds." It is chief
ly so used in the names of local
ities.
Uainu, 974 *, 99n. n. Honour.
Respect. Reverence. Syn: Ori-
pak.
Uainu-an, 974
v 9 v . v.i. To be honoured. To
be respected. As :—Nei guru anak
ne son no uainu an guru ne, " that
person is very much respected."
Syn: Eoripak an. Ko-oripak
an.
Uainu-an-no, 974 517 >J , & *
UAR
R. adv. Reverentially. Respect
fully.
Uainu-koro, 974 51 an, Si 7, ffl
"fe * , 3- 7° y y- ^ r - y * -* ij 7 \ *
•k " -V . v.t. To honour. To treat
with respect. As :—Nep gusu
eani shinuma uainu koro thomoki
ya ? " why do you not treat him
with respect 1 " Syn : Eoripak.
Ko-oripak. Ko-uainu koro.
Uakkari, ^^'J, « * m 7. v.i.
To pass one another.
Uamkiri, «>7A*U, JL*0'f> *oS i-
i~ *'. v.t. To know one another.
To be acquainted with each other.
Syn : Uonnere.
Uanunkopa, «>7*>=>''f, JL*U7 *.
v.t. To deny knowing one an
other.
Uao, 97*, 0#;*MI. n. Japan
ese green pigeon.
Uarakaraki, 975*5*, Hi^.E
iv. v.t. To speak evil of another.
Uarakarase-itak, 975*5*4
5f^, ttSI/'IS. n. Impolite lan
guage.
Uarashota, 975 >-=.*, a/iSlU
ffj-fe^, 9r?-ya^*nir» tfl/ffi
5§ = ^*. «<fv. On either side of
(on each side of) a fireplace.
As: — Uarashota rok, "to sit one
on each side of a fireplace."
Uare, 97 U,
cy v,
v.i. To increase. To
multiply. To have children. As :
— Uare moehiri, " this world ; "
(lit : the multiplying world).
Uare-an, 97P7>, S*^^. adj.
Productive. Prolific.
 UBA
Ubas, ■>'<*, or Upas, <}riX, if.
n. Snow.
Ubas-shiri-an, ^Wv'JT/.f^
?j. Snowy weather.
Ubas-uka, <)><M1), SIS. #*3-
Hardened snow.
Ucharunpash, Q¥+)V>ti>, PSA
^ fBJ. adv. Mouth to mouth.
Tete-a-ite. Between two persons.
Uchashkuma, *&■-* W?, WL 2fc»
ISS. n. A lecture. A sermon.
Syn : Ubaskuma or upaskuma.
Uchashkuma-an, Q?\ v977>,
18ft* *. v.t. To lecture.
Uchashkuma-ki, 09,jr>9"7it, ffi
tit* «/. v.?. To preach.
Uchi, *}?, 8ft. n. The ribs. Syn :
Dt.
Uchike, •?**, *tt = . orfe. Cow
ardly. Syn : Turamkoro.
Dchipiyere, 9^fcM^W, MA/'Wffi,
9-iSrJ * *>. v.<. To remind one of
his parent's faults. To speak
evil of another person's parents.
Uchish, *)*>, &&,*?«'] vx?S#
^B*2-J*7$. n. A wailing. A
weeping over one another upon
meeting after having been parted
for a long time.
Uchish-an, *J9 >7>, 5. =&*¥.
n. A weeping over one another.
Uchish-kara, *)f-sslJj, £.-&?>
v.i. To weep over one another.
To weep together as Ainu women
in meeting one another after a
long absence.
Uchiu, ■?*$, W*. v.i. To shut.
To close. To heal. To mend.
465 UHA
Ue, ">*, Al*i*&7. v.t. To prac
tice cannibalism.
Ue-guru, 9IW, ftA*fi. «. A
cannibal.
Uekap, QXfif, 3l=-SHP^ »". v.i.
To salute one another.
Uekemuram, «>I^rA5A, Aft^Uft
7 08SS. n. A famine in which
people commit cannibalism.
Uenkata, 9X>#£, or Uwenkata,
$9->**, ffi* (ffl*#l«=).
adv. One above another but not
in contact.
Uerepak-an, ")I^<97/, =%->*.
adj. Equal. Co-equal. Syn :
Une no.
Uerepak-no, "JIU'^97, —- 3fS =.
ad;. In combination. Syn :
Shine ikinne. Utura no.
Ueyairam-nuina, ">X1M 5A5M
•jr, f? *>. v.i. To bury. Syn :
Eyairam-nuina.
Uhaitarep, ^t\A*VTf, SK. PP.
re. A fault. Transgressions.
Uhautaroige, *J ** ■> * n 4 y, or
Uhautaroise, ■>*■}* P 4 *, 55 *
v 9*<v (?«/ IS; .to *). (*«)•
r.i. To make a noise. To babble
(as children) yl. Syn : Uhaw-
epopo.
Uhautaroige-utara, *J»i*jf.v4f
*)&?, W&- n. A rabble. Noisy
persons. A mob.
Uhautaroise, ">'*■>* P 4*. It* v
V IH *> (T- W > ). v. i. To babble as
children.
Uhawepopo, "J/x^jli*, Si * v 9 B
<•-(?«/ *)?), («»). v.t. To
babble (as children) pi. Syn :
Uhautaroise.
 T7HA — 4(56 —
Uhaweroige, 9*y>*B A tr, &a * i-
*. v.i. To make a noise.
Uhaweroige-utara, <)t\Ji*)x-4 f*j
4*5, &{£.». Noisy persons. A
mob. A rabble.
Uhaye, 9'M «, * * »W-te *» ? ^ -J *
t» <( * a, JOfc-k* V. v.t. To
lose. As: —-Uhaye wa warn, "it
is lost."
Uhekotba, fl^a'yrt, * =S *• (*t*
^ )• v.i. To live together in
wedlock. Syn : Eeyairamheko-
to.
Uhenkotpa-ki, ■>'v>3*yi<*, S.-
Btj- tu. To love one another.
Also to nod the head at (as a
parent at a child to arouse it).
Syn : Ihenkotpa ki.
Uheuba, ■>'\»>i<, ft 1 * * (ttft).
ad/. Crooked. (p£).
Uheupare, 9^9'* W, fa* *>% ffl *
*?fif. v.t. To turn towards.
As : Kiaara uheupare %va inu,
" turn your ears and listen."
Uhokukore, 9*$3W, ffft «■• A
marriage.
Uhonkore, ")*>3U, £***, gt-*
•*. ».fc To beget. To render
pregnant.
Uhorokare-an, 9*P#P7>,
* *'. v.i. To upset,
Uhosere, ">*-feU, ft Ht-vA ».«.
To put wrong end first.
Uhui, 074, tt**. at. To burn.
.Same as uhuye.
Uhuika, $74/), «+*. e.f. To
burn.
UIN
Uhui-nupuri, *rJ4%~M, ;tiu. a.
A volcano.
Uhoshi, •>*>>, Rft-» r-<3-«=.
aiit'. The other way about.
Syn: Uwehoshi.
Uhunak, Q7+9, <J> -v * H Mt. 'J> *>
?i£ = » ft 4". odt». A short time
ago. A short time hence. In a
little while. Syn: Nahun. Na-
hunak. Take.
Uhunake, «>7*-$\ 'J?*ttffi. adv.
A short time ago. Syn : Take.
Nahun.
Uhuye, *J7\^, CS ^ c ».t. To
burn.
Uhuye-eashkai, Q74^XTis1j4,
"IttStt ' . ad/' Combustible.
Uhuyeka, *)7\*j>, »k* '". v.t.
To set on fire.
Uhuye-no, Q74*J, eUSH^. adj.
Combustible. Syn: Uhuye eash-
kai.
Uhuye-nupuri, 07A^^.7l), 'h\h.
n. A volcano. Syn : Ekai
nuburi.
Uibe, Q4*, $Ji". n. Pieces of
anything.
Uibe-oshke, "M^sti/fr, #8=$
9 . v.t. To tear into pieces.
Uikokkare-au, *}A1j1)V7*}, *
#* >v. v.i. To make a fool of.
Uimakta, ^7»>, «««»*.
adv. One behind another. Syn :
Ukattuima ukattuima.
Uimakta-ande, 94v$£7>y, *B
W& '/?&.? .v.t. To place one
behind another.
Uimam, *JA "7X», i&t * *. ».i To
trade.
Uina, «M *", F*c- «• Ashes.
 UIN — 467 —
Uina, 04+, &*-> ft* ±9"*'. v.t.
To take. To pick up. PI. of
uk.
Uina-takusa, ■M**9», &■ * M
'KtC* o-H&S 7 iVBfr =• t x). v.i. To
cover one's self with ashes as
when in great trouble.
Uinenashi, 04 ■?*■ >, or Utunashi,
0"J+>, mA®8-Ht>v. v.i.
Two persons pounding together in
the same mortar.
Uinnere, 04 >^U, £? ;» —Jc*
tS. atfy. Many. A large family.
Uirikara, 04 U*5, * > *•<«* ®M
}• * fr. v.t. To make a friend or
relation of another.
Uirikara-utara, 04 x)1}jO&j,$L
J®, n. Relations.
Uiruke, «MJW*,fc7**(if.«;*ny),
3S 7 . v.t. To put on (as earrings,
etc). To put. To place.
Uirup, *}4 WJ, ffift. n. Inhabi
tants.
Uishui, 04 >*4, ,X» W» *-. adj.
Again. Next. Syn : Kanna-
shuL
Uitakkashi, 04 * ?1) v, ®. » * . ».<.
To disobev.
Uitaknu, 04*0*, «£7. ».«. To
obey.
Ditek, "^fJ, /B*-. r.f. To use.
Uitekbe, *J4 tO*, ft. re. Servant.
Uitek-guru, 04 tOVJV, ft. n. A
servant. Servants.
Uitek-utara, 04 9009^5, ft. n.
Servants.
Uk, 00, ft.v, Jftft* v. „.£. To
take. To acquire. To accept.
Uka, 01). PO*. adj. Hardened.
Solid. Syn : Rashne.
UKA
Uka, 01), m « 9 » -t = . arf». Over.
Above.
Ukachiukachiu, 01)901)90, "%.
*fr7 («7W). v.f. To thrust at
one another as with a sword.
Ukaeoma, 01)Z.#T, *£'f. v.t To
press. To jam. To squeeze.
Syn: Unumba.
Ukaeoma, 01)X*~7, -V--99.9.
v.t. To put one upon another.
Ukaeroshki, "JWn >*. * * 'MM
■> 95 ? ill 9). e.i. To have (as
wrinkles on the face).
Ukaeshik, 01)T.>0, »*A arf/.
Crowded.
Ukaeyoko, 9W33, or Ukaoyo-
ko, 0**33, ftft* *, #®* *>.
v.i. To stand guard. To lie in
wait.
Ukakik, 01)*0, *;&X-?*r-
?W^, t -y t -y l- &:)- 'V If » 8 -y
A ? J: ? fl" ^ T%***'. v.t. To
exorcise sick persons by means
of beating over them with
boughs of trees and grass, whilst
making a peculiar hissing sound.
Ukakushbari, 01)0 >'<*), or Uka-
kushpari, 01)9 >**1), — 9—y%
ii«(-yria = £ = «E7, 99 .v. v.i.
One upon another. To follow
one another in quick succession.
To follow one another as when in
danger. To go over or across.
Ukakushte, 01)0 vt, JS8 3- * ± r
* . v.i. To lift up often as the
hands in salutation. To go to
and fro. To do over and over.
To pile up.
 UKA — 468
Ukamu, 0*A, ffi*. adv. One
above another.
Ukao, 0**, f?7v (B* *,gfcaf*,i/.
v.<. To hoard or save up. To
clear away.
Ukaoba, 0**A, |&*£<v, flf*^,
(fit He), v.t. To clear away. To
save uj>. (pt).
Ukaobiuki, 0**1:0*, BD^^-7,
JLt^ -fr 7 . 8l*fl = -y&- 7. ,../. To
help one another. To save one
another. To comfort one ano
ther. To treat one another kindly.
Ukaobiuki-wa-kore, *)1)*\L*j*T)
• 3 U, Si * fry SJ * *, ft 7. «.«.
To help. To .save. To comfort,
Ukaoiki, 0**4*, £x *(*.( * «,
3S ft = ). r./. To wait upon or
take care of (as one's parents in
old age).
Uka-omare, ")ftt7U, ± - a *.
v.t. To put upon. Syn : Ka-
shiomare.
Ukaop, 0**7", or Oka-up, ■>*•>
7, Mg. ?i. Impassable rocks.
Precipitous places.
Ukaerai, 0*154, 1*7. i.«. To
save. To deliver.
Ukaoyoko, ")ft*aa, or Ukaoyo-
ko, 0**33, f$ft*^, 4#*n>.
v.t. To lie in wait. To stand
guard. To be hidden for pur
poses of defence or attack. Syn :
Yongororo. Iyetokush.
Ukapeka, 0*^*, M & =. «<fr.
Backwards and forwards.
Okara, 0*5, ft#= r*rg-7=fi£S;
;g. n. Name of a game in which
the Ainu beat one another with
war-clubs.
UKA
Ukarari. 0*5U, $&^JL-i1\&
7. v.i. To follow close after one
another in single file.
Ukare, 0*U, KM *. v.t. To ac
cumulate.
Ukari, 0*y, %* f.v.i. To accrue.
To assemble. Syn : Uwekari.
Uwekarapa.
Ukarire, 0* 'J U, i!# * ^. v.?. To
be made a fool of. Syn : Upa-
ka nere.
Ukashpaotte, 0*5"t**?, S^.
?t. Laws. Rules.
Ukashpaotte- uwesere, 0* >*<*
^TOO^-feU, fr*'*. v.t. To com
mand. To order.
Ukata, 0**, S*. adv. One
upon another.
Ukata-ukata, 0* * 0 * £, S * .
adv. One upon another.
Ukatchiu, 0***0, ft *. ».
Antagonists.
Ukattuima, 0*->*>4,7, &7,i6=»
**H«iI,**|8|.2L = ffiJ!;'Ji'7\ a</r.
A long way off! A long time
ago. For a long time. To be
separated from eacli other. Syn:
Homaka no.
Ukattuima-no. 0 *•>*.? 4 "7 J, X-y
*MM, & = ,7k*|ft. actc. Along
time ago. A long way off.
For a long time.
Ukattuimare, 0*?'.3MTl», ?A'?.
v.t. To separate.
Ukaukau, 0*0*0, St t -&• ^ *„
«.<. To sew together.
Uka-up, 0*77", or Ukaop, 0**
7, £» »*•?*. MS. ». Rocky.
Stony. Rocks piled up.
 UKA — 469
Uka-un-akara, *}1}*)'*71)5, in 7
*/» «!=• */. v.t. To add to. To
mix.
Uke, ■>*, #*(«,>). «. A piece
of wood attached to anchors as
a float to point out where the
anchor lies. Syn : Pekaot-ni.
Ukema, 9*7, &. n. The feet, pi.
Ukeonin, ?**->, IkWIt-m* *>
#tt; B#J*;ff ; m^. n. The
keepers of the ancient Govern
ment stations in Ezo. This is a
.Japanese word and appears to be
a corruption of Ukeoiniu.
Ukepkeki, 9 * 7 * *, oft s <g- 7
(SS4^^in?). v.t. To nibble one
another (as animals).
Ukere, *f*r U-, *S » £• 7 . ».£. To rub
or scrape together.
Ukere-humi-ash, ■>^,U7£7v, v
>") > Hft*', i|ft ii/ . v.i. To chink
or jingle. To rattle.
Ukeshke-an, 0^r>*r7>, 3£a ,v,ft
W - * \ ?• » # 7. *-. „.(. To perse
cute. To falsely accuse. To
injure another.
Ukeshkoro, ^-/3P, tBlS* *\
#./'. To succeed to one another's
inheritance.
Uketori-kambi-shirosh, •>$" h 'J *
.Mf >Dv, 3Jft. «. A receipt.
Ukeuhumshu, ■>$•■> 7A>-i, rUtt
•7- 'v. t'.i'. To condole or sym
pathize with.
Uk-i, *}94, jR$. n. Acquisition.
Ukik, 9*9, « 7 , fr-g. 7 . e.t. To
fight. To heat one another.
Ukik-an, *)WT>, (EH. n. A
battle.
Ukikot, 9*3% *&; . «<//. Half
ripe.
UKO
Ukimatek, ">*7f9, a?-. ».t. To
be agitated. To clamour. To
be in commotion.
Ukimattekka, 9*7f?ft, H*\ v.t.
To agitate.
Ukirikopiwe, 9*'J3lf9^, &$y
5* J£ */. t>.£. To sit very close to
one another.
Ukirorouande, WPD")7>f, -ft
^fax ii/. v.i. To strive together
to see who is strongest. Syn :
Ukomondumuwande.
Ukishimani, 9*v7Z, £ = Hf|-fc
'>/;+:. n. Trees clinging to one
another.
Uko, 93, *-, jfts&»l©tah-V7»
ffl + Mfi^ + ^A/'lBtt t n/*jft*.
adv. Together. This word is
often prefixed to verbs to indicate
that the actors arc in the plural
number.
Ukoashunnu, ">37v^>X, & ■"
rt/,f|3. -1'. i'.^. To hold intercourse
with. To mix with. Syn : Chie-
omare. Ukopahaanu.
Ukoatcha, «>a7vf-*, % # * *>.
v.t. To treat witli disrespect.
Ukoba, 9 3 A, ffcrft*. ».*. To
take by mistake.
Ukoba, 93'<, ffil'". ».i. To resem
ble. Like.
Ukobapash, 93M*ity, iftx.i/. v.i.
To dispute.
Ukocharange, 93^*5 >y, ft*
*, WW**'. v.<- To try. To
judge. To argue a point.
Ukochimpuni, 93^A7"-, £?&
^ rS a ii/. v.i. To keep step as in
walking.
Ukochipkuta, 93??9*, fr f S
 UKO — 470 — UKO

* (£ 9 A **8E - ?). v.t. Many to Ukohosari, 73#tfU, %Ljj&J-*®

turn a boat over. H"* *. v.t. To turn the head
Ukochiutumu-wen, 93f>)*Mx this way and that. Syn : Uko
>, ^ft^-rt', IS-5'*, v.i. To be hekiru.
on bad terms with another. Syn: Ukohosarire, 73*»"J U, &*&:*
Ukokeutumu wen. ~|B]^-fe -y a ;v. tu. To cause to
Ukoechikiki, >>3If**, flffifttt turn the head hither and thither.
Ukoiki, 734*, «?, i*** *. ».*.
To pour out the very last drops
To fight. To quarrel.
of wine as at a feast.
Ukoiki-ambe, 734*7A^, it*.
Ukoehunara, 73X7*5, #8* «".
v.?. To keep guard over anything. 1$. n. A quarrel. A fight.
Ukoenchararage, 73X>*i-55 War.
V, M r n< (£## /> in*). ad> Ukoikire, 734 *U, «-"*> R|«$-k
To he spiked as some kinds of -yA. v.f. To set fighting or
bulbs. quarelling.
Ukoep, 93X7", &m>a. n. Any Ukoimekare, 734>(ftU, or Uko-
kind of food eaten with millet imekari, 734j»*U, Sfc£a vft
or rice. Condiments. ?Wf4*'. v.<. To carry things
Ukoepechituye, 73X<^74i, (ll away from a feast.
@. w. A mountain pass. Ukoiomare, 734 #? U, i@ * & r »
Ukoeyukara, 7 313. #5, EtMu-". (rlS ^?/ PS), v.i. To pour out wine
v.tf. To imitate. To do like. as in a feast.
Ukohakmahakama, fyatsQifji, Ukoiram, 734 5 A, K &-. post.
W9. v.i. To speak softly. To With. Along with.
whisper to one another. Syn : Ukoiram-no, 734 jUJ , -sff=,ft
Pinu no itak. -. adv. Altogether. Together
Ukohekiru, 73^*^, ffi^iit^-Ia) with.
"&•>■• *-. v.i. To turn the head
Ukoiram-no-an, 7 3 4 5UJ 7 >, ft
this way and that.
**-. fl=7. v.i. To be with. To
Ukoherarapa, 7 3*\55/<, 58-y
•& 7 . v.;'. To pay respects to one accompany.
another.
Ukoirushka, 7 3 4 n> >f), & ') £■ 7 .
Ukoheraye, 7 3^5 4*, fll*. v.i. v.i. To be angry with one
To resemble one another. another.
Ukohoiyo, 73*4 3, && * «'. v.t. Ukoisoitak, 734 74 *7, «1S* -".
To commit adultery. v.t. To converse together. To
Ukohoparata, 73sfc/<5*, BUS? talk over matters together. Syn :
SB*, v.t. To expose the person. Uweneu-sara.
Ukohopi, 73*fci, «'!>•. v.i. To Ukoitak, 734*7, *B* *-. *C
part asunder. To separate. To talk together.
x
 UKO 471 UKO

Ukoiyuhaikara, «>34 o.m4 iJy, Ukoki, 93*. *- * *• »•«• To do

i&AS &L ? IS *. v.t. To repeat
what anotlier says. To tell tales Ukokomge, 9 3 3 Ay, or Ukokc-
of another person.
Ukokai, 93/M, or Ukookai, ">3
**M, *t*» 2fcl£* -i-. v.*. To
mingle with. To associate with.
To come together. Syn: Uore-
pa.
Ukokai-guru, ">3/M V)V, £&. n.
An associate.
Ukokaikire, 93*4 *W, *»?• *
(Iffi/1 All 7). v.t. To rut fas deer).
Syn: Kaikiri. Ukonupuru.
Ukokai-utara, «?3*M9*5, £&•
n. Associates.
Ukokandama, Q?1)W7, &-V-S-
7 . v.<. To deceive one another.
Ukokara, ">3*>5, *t*-» # = 8fif£* Ukoman-no, 9 37 >/, £?•£* ,fi
* . v.<. To mix. To mingle.
Also, to do together.
Ukokarakari, ■>3*5*,i, M - ■»
A'* 'i'. ei. To roll up into a
bundle.
Ukokateaikap, «>3»t74/>7, IS Ukomat-ehunara, ■>3V*yi7^-5.
"£. n. Sexual abuse. Abusers
of themselves with mankind.
Sodomy. Syn : Uyorupuikoiki.
Ukokauk, *Jl1i*Jt), SK^H. «.
A kind of string puzzle.
Ukokauk, "?3#«>9, ffl-8-* *-. ».».
To he in accord.
Ukokeutum, *jiWJL<, --OIK.
n. One mindedness.
Ukokeutum-an, -^frS 7 A 7 >,
— i»* <k t'.f. To be of one mind. Ukomondumuwande, •> 3 =£ >-JJU
Ukokeutum-koro, $3 $■«?•;/A an.
— St* *•. •».»'. To agree. To he
in agreement with.
together. Syn: Inan no iki.
mse, ">33A-fe, tfjW'K t *»" "•»
SSfc? > *> (H^fci?). tu. To he
drawn up as one's joints by
disease. To be crumpled up.
To he rough, as the hair. Syn :
Ukomomse. Komkomse.
Ukokonchi, *J 3 3 >^, fi. n. Lots.
Ukokonchi-etaye, 933>fl>
4x, Jfiffi* *-. v.t. To draw lots.
Ukokonchi-koro, ^33/fap, }fi
2£ 7, «. . v i. To east lots.
Ukokoro, 933P, #*f**\ i>.f.
To possess in common with others.
Ukokushippa, 93$v;/j<, Ir.
ad;. All. Together. Syn :
Shine-ikinne.
-y ? »*8 * X, p. odv. Very much.
Severely. Continually. Frequent
ly. As:— Vkoman no charange,
" to argue or scold very much."
Syn: Ramma-ramma.
To fight for females (as bucks).
Ukomeremerege, »>3j» wy wy, %
* . «.t. To twinkle, as the stars.
Ukomomse, ">3lA-fe, IB*?*?*,
Jfgffi >v (|t?). tu. To go stoop
ing. To be bent as with age.
To be cramped. To be drawn
up as one's joints by disease.
Syn : Ukokomge.
7 >x, ;&*A* *. v.t. To strive
together to see who is the best
man. Syn: Akokirorowande.
 UKO
Ukomui, 9aM, &* l- .1/, (ISX^
jK a V ). v.t. To pick out lice
from the head or dress.
Ukomuye, >)3Mx, *£*&*. v.t.
To bind up together.
Ukoniitukte-shinot, *T3Z.4 •y^T
W7, tt**ffJ"[ft «. n. A at//. Sepearate. Apart. Also "to
game of casting sticks into the
/ earth.
Ukoniki-an, «>3~*7 >, ft « # *.
ad/. Folded.
Ukoniki-kara, Qzi-f-jj?, ft*,*
* a. t'.f. To fold up, as clothes.
Ukonittupte, «>3-./';/7f, orUko-
nitupte, V^-yf-r, $*!'«. n.
Name of a game somewhat resem
bling drafts but played with
sticks. Syn : Chikkiri.
Ukonken-eokte, ■>3>!r>I*^f',
or Ukonkopiyokte, •> 3 > a tf 3
9t, fi *■ * *<&■ 7. ».<. To hook
together.
Ukoniuchirande, •>3^1>^5>f,
■ftSS-v * *, B"* x. v.t. To be on
bad terms with another.
Ukonukara, ">35l/j 5, itl£ * *.
v.t. To compare.
Ukoniko, $3Z3, ft a. v.t To
fold up.
Ukoniteteye, *) aiff^x, #ta * i¥
V -&■ 7 (>ME *'«£ - ). v.t. To make
faces at one another.
Ukonumba, *}l%Uri, Wv&~> .v.t.
To press upon. To throng.
Ukonupetne, 03X^"jf, ffltfcr.
v.t. To rejoice together.
Ukonupuru, QZIXJJU, $.%.. n.
Sexual intercourse of animals
and birds.
472 UKO
Ukooiki, $3;M*, fl§» * *> (m K s
2,-y * »). v.i. To provide for the
wants of another. Syn: Ukaoiki.
Uko-okai, 934-/M. ftffi**'* *#
* H'. v.t. To be together.
Ukoopi, "jr3^-e, jfr m >v, $ u* ,u.
part."
Ukoopi-ukoopi, 9 3 * fc" •> 3 * C, or
Ukoopiu-ukoopiu, «>3j|"fcr'5r«>3
*£■>, ffcSL * <k #« * *-» W -fe >< »
P ->M i, ,&tfcil -y T M e * i") . v.i.
To scatter. To disperse. As :—
Chikap uhonpia-ukoopiu. hopumba
iva paye, " the birds scattered
and flew away." Syn : Chipa-
susu.
Ukoopiure, *j 3 * W U, ItA ty*.
3M$ -fe 'y /. . v.t. To scatter. To
disperse. Syn : Chipasusure.
Ukooshikkote, ^a*y?3f, fflfi
7. v.t. To desire or long for
one-another.
Ukopahaukoro, ^3^^3Q, fife A
^fs7, » .f. v.i. To tell tales
of another. To backbite.
Ukopahaunu, 93<<*\«>5l, £ fg *
rt', SS^.. «>.<. To liold intercourse
with. To mix with. Syn : Chie-
oniare. Ukoashunnu.
Ukopaiyaige, ">3j<4iMy, £?.
v.t. To move about as maggots
in flesh or fish.
Ukopake-koshne, 93^$- 3 £,.j,
Bl'i'. ad/, and v.t. To slander.
To speak evil of another. To •
lie about someone.
Ukopaktuipa, $3A$'JM/<, }&£
•7-Sfc ^- . v.i. To desire to associate
with.
 UKO — 473 — UKO

Ukopao, , or Ukopau, Ukoramkoro,

i* *J, nb * . v.t. To scold. w.i. To hold council. To consult.
Ukopararui, , or Uko- Ukoramkoro-guru, •> 3 5 A 3 D y
parorui Jk, %IS*. n. A councillor.
f.t. To chatter together. Syn : Ukoramkoro-utara, 935A3D'>
Ukoitakrui. *5, ^ilSi'. n. Councillors.
Ukoparata, 93i<5*, W/'flffi- Ukoramoshma, •> 3 5 * vV, W it *
is -v r P* sr> ?- ss 7. , (m «). ™. 00- <t/. w.<. To be reconciled to one
To expose the person in insult. another after a quarrel.
Ukopau, "> 3 /< ">, nb* *. u«. To Ukoramoshmare, •> 3 5t i/V W, ft
scold. j|[ * rt'. v.<. To reconcile.
Ukopoye, Ukorampoktuye, •> 3 5 A # ^'V
To stir. To admix. •1^, |g^7-^» S'". i>.i. To cut
Ukopoyege, off one's connection with. To
v.i. To be stirred. To be neglect.
admixed. Ukorampoktuyere, "?35A^t^*y
Ukopoyepoye, 4^V, iSg^-t -VA «/. v.<. To cause
•y.i. To stir. one person to cut off his connec
Ukorachi, tion with another.
w.i. To be alike. To resemble. Ukorari, 935U, * = • adv. Con
According. According to. In jointly.
accordance with. Syn : Upaki- Ukoraye, $354,r., Eov, ^.v. r.<.
tara an. Une no an. To take. To get.
Ukorachi-an-no, Ukoro, •> 3 p , ^Cgl * *• . w.«. To have
Sc - . adv. Accordingly. sexual intercourse.
Ukoraiba, *)?j4><, m? Ukosambe-chiai, •?3-y-A'<?7'i,
,v. w.t. To part. To tear away. IB) <&•:)- ^» 3f't>^. )i/. ii.t. To be of
To separate. one heart. In peace.
Ukoramba, -J35A"', « = !***'. Ukosanniyo, «>3Ht>^a, £J8* -v.
•v.i. To reprove quietly. v.<. To reckon with. To make
Ukoramashi, ^sjv^, nf»f ^. ,v up accounts.
OT Dt >> ill '^ ). f.;'. To wrangle, Ukosetorumbe, ^3-feh ;PA^, —
as children. ^^.H. n. A brood of birds.
Ukoramasu, Syn : Shine set orumbe.
w.i. To be fond of. Ukoshikushshikush, •> 3 >$ i/ >^r
Ukorambashinne, v, & ig * i" ( i« ' in * ). r.i. To
tBS* <i/. ».t. To love one ano rush together as water in an
ther. To be friendly. eddy.
 UKO — 474
Ukoshuwama, *) 3 j»a 77, 2c Sf
"&#. >i. A quarrel between
husband and wife.
Ukotama, £3 £7, ira "•><". v.i. To
add togetlier.
Ukotamge, *J1*L>f, %&/. adj.
Collectively. Altogether.
Ukotamge-no, *}i*Wf J , *=.
ado. Altogether.
Ukotaptap, ^St"?*?, or Uko-
taptapu, *)1&-JVJ, JS-^'V>
*-. v.<. To roll up into a ball.
Ukotereke, ^3fW, fill* *. v.i.
To wrestle.
Ukotoisere, *) 3 h 4 -fe W, &£•* *'.
».».'. To Hock together. To con
gregate togetlier, as carrion birds
round the bodies of dead animals.
Ukotokpishte, ■>3h9K->T,-?»
(Btfrtfc?-) &'•'. v.f. To shoot one
by one.
Ukotomka, ")abi», ftttvfr?.
i'.?. To adorn one another.
Ukotte, •> 3 vf, *»W * '« » ^asu
•?, #0. a«//. Every. As: —
To-ukotte, "every day."
Ukotuikoro, $3«;M3D, ff # *
*» 5£i&7 — & h * «'. v.i. To be
on good terms. To be members
of the same family.
Ukotuk, *) 3 "j 9 . ± - ft * , Rtt v
-&• 7 , IK A" ik v.t. To be stuck on.
To stick together. To be closed
up.
Ukotukka, ^^"Jjjj, ffl*,(@»).
±.=■#9 »V, ®*£- A ££•* *-. I'./.
To close, as the eyes. To stick
on. To couple together. To
unite.
ykotumi, 937E, |£. n. War.
UKO
Ukotumi-koro, *) 3 "J = 3D. $?*
©*.?>.<. To wage war with.
Ukotumi-koro-guru, ■> 3*y £ 3 p *j
IV, ^±. n. A soldier.
Ukoturire, 93'yijw, ^ft*. v.t.
To hold out to.
Ukoturuye, 939JM*. or Ukou-
turuge, *ji<j"J)Vf, IK »I5f» «
^f/'Jr. 7i. The borders of a
place. The outskirts of a town.
As : — Kotan ukoturuye, " the
borders of the district or village."
Ukouturu, VZfjn,, ^ft.fSKfll-fe
Amongst. Between. As : — J/a-
chiya ukoutui-u, "in the streets."'
Ukouturuge, *J1*J"J1W, #W/».
n. The border or limits of a
place.
Ukouturugeta, <)*<}%'J)W*, IBKlt-
l*J. adv. Between. Amongst.
ukowe, 93^, &n^m*mi;&
Uffi 1> v f m » §t ffi ?■ JK *. par/.
This word is often used as a
prefix to indicate the plural
number.
Ukowenkeutum- koro, ■> 3 ■>* >$■
9'H3D, or Ukowensambe-
koro, 93«rt>tfA'*3D, ft# * 7
*»Bf '< *. v.i. To be evilly dispo
sed towards one another. Syn :
Uwepokba.
Ukowepekere, •>3«>i/<9,U, Ifflz.
«/. v.i. To converse together.
Syn : U weneusara.
Ukoyaihumshu, *j 3 *t A 7 A v^,
*»=i|7, (*»). ».». To meet
with an accident, (pi)
Ukoyaisambepokash, *} 3 i» 4 tfA
 UKO
•).v.i. To be
in trouble, (pf).
Ukosambayomba, 03'fr.MO.k'*,
jfaz h IK v.t. To gather, as in
needlework.
Ukoyomiyomik, •> 3 a = a £ # , 9i
creased or crumpled up as clo
thes.
Ukte, tJfjT, Ii7. v.t. To give.
=i-vky . v.t. To blow. As:—
Abe uku, " blow a fire." Syn :
Ewara.
Ukuran, ">£5>, Rf^. arfv. Last
night.
Ukurerarapa, *}>} Vjjrt, or Uko-
herarapa, tji^jj*
190 "fe '^ % 4 7 ^ ^1* 7 7° 7s , 't
'Vi^^/l^, 9^1/77 '? 7 s
3$*. v.i. To pay -respects to.
As : — Irangarapte, iyaiko-iruah-
kare, ukurerarapa an na \ " how do
you do, may you be serene, I
pay my respects to you."
Ukuribe, 9$'^, ***.«. Eel.
Ukuru-kina, fJ*J}\>^^r, * * V v. n.
HoiAa coerulea, Lratt.
Ukururube, •)9)Vn>~i, *T-^, ^r
•)• a. , -y jx > 9 T- ¥. «. Name ap
plied to anguilliform fishes. Eel.
Lampray. Conger eel.
Ukushish, O^vv, }&*4^ ^ (6P^
S? {£ ^ ^n 7 ). i'.?. To work as in
ferment.
Ukushpa-i, W-sW, iSv^. «.
?i. A ferry.
Ukushpa-uchike, 9^ v'^^^^r, or
Upushpa-ushi,
$. n. A. ferry.
— 475 — TTMO
Um,
•&, ^-/"Oa. n. The after part of
anything. As:— Chip um, "the
stern of a boat."
Umangi, «>V>^, or Umanki, •>
~7>i(; ^» V ? * 1 . n. A beam.
Umaratto-koro, •>V5^h3B, ^^
^ ^ HI 9 . v.i. To have a public
feast.
Umbe, ^A^, or Unbe,
, 7-
n.
Anything that is worn upon the
head. Anything that exists in
any given place. The plural
form is ushbe. As :—Supa umbe,
" a bridle." Kim tishbe, " any
things or creatures that live in or
exist upon the mountains."
Umbipka, 9 A t' 7 1J, 13* *. v.t.
To disbelieve.
Umkanchi, ->A*>^, /Hf (tl-ffl
3- )• n. A scull used to steer boats.
Umma,
rt-, 9 A -r if a F y 7 > , T .S ^ '"•
»i. A horse. As :— Umma lea wa
ran, " to dismount a horse." Um
ma o, " to ride a horse." Umma,
orowa no ran, " to dismount a
horse."
Umma-raige-pagoat, •>AT 5 4 f
i*37*y, ,tg = IW*i' ;i/. H. Horse
possession. Horse punishment.
Umma-shi-karush, OATv/j^i/,
•7 y y x •$• , n. A kind of toad-stool
which grows from horse droppings.
Umomare, "> ^ V W, ft > /v. v.i.
To collect. To gather together.
Syn : Uomare.
 UMO
Umompokta,
ii/, a v^^f. adj. One under
another. Less than.
Umontasa,
To answer.
Umpirima,
'K V)&7' A*, v.i. To raise an
alarn of danger. Warning. To
spy. To look out for.
Umshi-no, •>•&>./, or Umshu-no,
VJ*-,*J, &*$=. adv. With-
out cause. Of itself.
Umshu, tjl*-,*., Jf?~5v->, ijSfii
•fe 7 u-v. adj. Stored up. Pre
pared. Put away in the best
places.
Umta, •>.£»*, 111. n. The stern of
a boat.
Umta-an-guru, *JJ**7>yfr, K
St. n. A steers-man.
Umuraiba, ">Z»54^<, or Umura-
yeba, VJ*54*.i<, &sv&Z-&j<
^n^m-fa?. v.t. To rub the
head and shoulders of one another
as when bewailing the dead or
sympathizing with one another
during grief or trouble.
Umurek-guru, ^AU^tfJK - ij,
^c^f» *t$t. n. A pair. Husband
and wife. Male and female.
Umusa,
• 9 iv. n. A general
holiday. A feast. Originally an
assembly of the people by order
at particular places that they
might be notified of official edicts.
— 476 — UN
At these meetings rice, sa&e, to
bacco and other things were dis
tributed by the Japanese officials.
Syn : Umusa iwai.
Umusa, 9-MJ-, IB* >K SM^fll * f
(tBK-yT1). v.t. To salute. To
stroke the head as in congratu
lations. Syn : Musa. Uruiruye.
Un, V>,
_
This word is often used to in
dicate locality or that a person or
thing exists in or at a place.
As :—Kim un kamui, " gods of
or residing in the mountains,"
i.e. " bears." Rep im kamui, "the
gods of the sea." The particle un
governs the word it follows. Syn :
Op.
Un, 9>, BJi.-yyjIfclgAN&^ftS*
'^ffi^tfj-k^v 97 -tj xv S^?fe
i- V , »v 9 i 9 > ,B i) . j>ar<. Some
times this particle is used as an
affirmative part of speech. As :
—Kuani un, " it is I." Ruvie un,
" yes."
Un, V>, :# = , $£
eny. post. Towards.
To. At. In. As:— Chueiun, "to-
Avards home." Toani un, " at that
place." Chup kamui ku, shiki un
torn, " the sun shines in my eyes."
Un, *)>, $$
oiy. j9ro. Us.
 UNA 477
As.— Lw kore, "give it to us."
Un ohaigekara nisa, " he slander
ed us."
Una, *J+, n. n. Ashes. Syn :
Uina.
Unankotukka, •>*■ >3*y jD, $18*
,v. v.t. To put cheek to cheek.
Unarabe, *t±7'<, &*• «■ Aunt.
Unashke, *)+>f, « SI * '"• "•'•
To persuade.
Uncha-kina, •> >^f **-, * * * **.
?i. A kind of sedge. Cares dispa-
latha, Boett.
Unchi, ■>>*, -k. ». Fire. Also
called Unji; Abe; Huclri ; Fuji.
Unchi-kema, 9 sfrl, *ffi- «•
A fire- brand.
Unchi-omap, *J > f- %"?% *• «•
A fire-place.
Une, ■>■?•, *J* *■■ v.%. To be equal.
Unekari, 9*a'J, J65fe- ?^7. f-<.
To meet as during a journey.
Syn: Etunangara.
Une-no, ■>*./, Bls>*» 5U£ffi-.
^pi*j = , •pi] -t ,' , f/T/r^r^'l
?*•( -v ►»,!? + * ".S^RA*
v * *■ 'J . «di'. The same. Like
as. To the same degree. Only.
Much. Equal. As:— Unenoainu
gum, iteki ishitoma, "don't be
frightened, for it is only a man."
Une-no-an, Q*J7>, *3? * '"• v.i.
To be equal. Coequal.
Unepkoro, ■>^F"7'30, W&s. adj.
Alike.
Uneu, 9*9, *HM. n. A as of a person in a fit.
fur seal. Otaria vrsina, Linn.
Ungerai, *}>V54, KW**', W
&* ik ti.f. To bestow. To give
alms.
UNP
Ungeraitep, 0 >? 5 A t 7",
n. Alms.
Uni, ">=, or Unihi, +>ZM, Sfc.ffl *
*, 9 = *,*=**?, * = * >, SSc^
^-^. n. Home. As: — Uni ta,
"at home." Uni un, "towards
home."
Unikoro, 9Z3P, Mm (* ^ * ° *0
7i «/, (fyf/'iji). t>.<. To draw
one's clothes tidily when sitting
down.
Unintek, Q->f-9, or Unintek-
ki, *)— >t9*, or Unintep, •>—
>t7, + - S + *" 9 • »*■ Gastrodia
elata, Bl.
Unipa, ">—'<, or Unuipa, 9X4 *<,
Asi* '"• «•<• To tattoo.
Unisak, *J—WJ, MlUt* f.v.i. To
let one's clothes down as in sit
ting.
Unisapka-an,9—tf'7#7 >, 1t v * .
tfc -v # *. v.i. and arf/. To be busy.
Syn : Imontabire.
Uniwende, *jZfjx.V¥, = »*>* l
tf = |g] •?. n. Same as Xhvenhoribi. \S
Unkeshke, 9>*->*, 81 * *. &2
* ^.il.7. v.t. To spoil. To harm.
To baffle. To desire. To pursue.
Syn : Inonchip.
Unkotuk, Q>?"J9, ffi». «. The
resin of the Picea ajanemia, Fkch
Unkotuk-ohip, <)>*"Jtf?, Wfk.
ji. A glue- pot.
Unotmaka, «?-/ my7*, »ffi; A/ P
^-Pf)?. i'./. To open the mouth
Unpirima, «?>eUV, JUL**. JL
,u. iv(. To spy. To observe.
To look out for. To raise an
alarm.
 UNT
Untemaki, ■J/fT*, ¥■¥. n. A
kind of fingerless mitten made to
cover the back of the hand. A
substitute for gloves.
Untak, ">>*9, ft *?if7\ v.t. To
go to call.
Untere, *j >t U, f£ ?. v.t.
await. To wait for.
Una, 93*, or Unuhu, *} % 7, #.
n. Mother. Syn : Habo.
Unu, *j%, S»,Wt/,n-»?5»
*» &-8K?. v.t. To put. To
place. As : — Umma kura unu,
" to saddle a horse."
Unuipa, *JX4 >y AS * *>. v.t. To
tattoo.
Unukaot, *)%1}1ry, -t ^ -/ -^ * , i h
n 7 f *. )(. Hump-hack salmon.
Oncorhjnchna gorbuscha, ( Walb.)
Unukara, *J%1ij, JU5<7, &7. v.t.
To see one another. To meet.
Unukaran, >>5l»57>, JL£.« *
*■. tvt. To be seeing one another.
Unukare, •> 51 * U, At^7. v.t
To shew to one another.
Unumba, QZ,J*ri, Jft^, Eft?. «/.
«j.f. To press together. To
squeeze. To jam.
Unum-okoiki, ">51A*3^*, mSS
*• *". v.t. To fight with the fists.
Ununuke, ")XW, *** *(?« =
+ *kl9). v.t. To fondle as child
ren.
Unuwapte, 9X77T, j£ - t" «|i ^ .
v.i. To groan in childbirth.
Unuye, 9X4^, Ai^.,!,. „x 'j0
tattoo. Syn: Shinuye.
Uoitakushi, ">JM*9 v, %(-* &t)
?» S&7. «.«. To bewitch. To
— 478 — uos
curse. Syn : Ishiri-shina. Pon
itak-ki.
Uok, 9*$, orUwok, <J*J*0, g/.
v.t. To fasten.
Uokkane, 9*7**, fR. &. n. A
chain. Fetters.
To Uokkane-kut, 0*>tlWy, ®. v.
A belt.
Uonnere, «>*>^W *n^,*n<j-a-7.
"7-*Tx, (S.7')*IK'*'*T1% (Jl
fjftv^-irt. ».<. To know.
To know one another. To take
heed. To listen. As :— Xukara
uonnerep ka an, nukara cramu-
shkarep ka an, "there are those
I know (by seeing) and those I
do not know (by seeing).
Uonnerep, *J*'**VJ, «*nft. u.
Tilings known.
Uoraika, $*54*, flr*>. v.t. To
command.
Uorepa, ■JjfrU**, %k^ <v. V.L To
come together. Syn : Ukokai.
Uoroge, «>*ny, if. ». A mast.
Uorogituye-i, «?;Tp¥';M^4, S.
». A fort.
UoFun, QJt)U>, 2 = . arfi-. One
another.
Uorunu, 9 * JV %, * -i/. ».f. To
put on, as an overcoat. To clothe
upon.
Uose-kamui, *J1[1e.ljJU4, Jg, xy
t^O. «. A wolf.
Uoshmak, «>;rv7$, ffi fir »->?>.
adv. One behind another.
Uosh, *J t >, or Uoshi, ■>*•>>,
 uos
ffl Si) Vk *s f-. adv. Behind one
another.
Uoshmakta, Q*-,W*, fflffl^-v
^. adv. One behind another.
Uottumashi, "Jt^'Hi', XL '^ ft
v v. adj. and v.i. To be disorder
ly. Out of order. Out of rank.
Syn: Uworokopoyege.
Uotunanu, *y*"J+%, or Uwotu-
tanu, *j*JxvJ*%, Mk>-W8!*M
,?, y 9 * y * x , Jf5— » A v v*i ■*
'■" * * » IRA. ad/. This word
placed immediately after the ra
dical forms of numerals changes
them into ordinals. Thus:— Tu
uotulanu, " the second." Iwan
uotutanu, " the sixth."
Uoya, ">*+, or Uwoya, 9')*t,
H v to. adj. Different.
Uoyakta, ■?*•*$*, *ffi -*■**&>
#<&-. adv. At different places.
Here and there.
Uoyap, "J*-*?, or Uwoyop, *J
9t3f, Utt. m. and tu. A dif
ferent object. To be different.
Uoyato, ">3M'I*, B*. adv. Day
after day.
Up, *)~J, ST", n. The soft row. of
a fish. Milt.
Upaekoiki, ">>tI34*, 1&Xa>. v.i.
To argue. To dispute. To strive
with. Syn: Upatasare.
Upak, Qt\9, ?£$■+'>, a*+f»«
t^, 9 .>» ? -k v*» TJStf5. adj.
.Sufficient. Adequate. As : —
Upak sereke, "just half."
Upak-no, *i^tJ, If -:?&-» S3" *
,v. adv. To the same degree.
Sufficient.
479 — UPA
Upakashnu, *}t*1} l*Z, IP! * >v. -v.<.
To punish. Syn : Panakte.
Upakashnu-chisei, •> /< * vX^-te
4, ^H. "• A prison.
Upakbare, "?*<$*< W, efcH*<i-»ffl
■tea. t'i. To set to rights. To
reform. As : —Keutum upakbare
yan, "rectify your heart."
Upakitara, ">i<**5, &.ffi;im!>>
S 'J + 9 vffS -t *, 9 ■>* * f, 7 r > , ft
/'itU*. ado. As before. With
out change. As :— Upakitara an,
"as usual." Syn: Upakmaune.
Upakmaune, 9'<i7l)f, $5R^- *.
adj. Comfortable.
Upak-sereke, *) i* 9 -fe U 'T, 4s '<■
adv. Half.
Upakte, ViiZT, ¥*&* -v. ».<• To
make equal.
Upakte-wa-nukara, $j<9t9*#
7, itR* to. v.t. To compare.
Upaore, OrttU, !&* *", Rfpf**.
iu. To dispute. To argue. To
quarrel. Syn: Upa-ekoiki.
Upara, 9'<5, 8k. n. Soot.
Upara-kore, ^itSaU, 3£?, -»s?
1" 7 \ Wto. v.t. To curse another
To speak evil of another.
Upara-o, 9/<5*, or Upara-ush,
*]*?*} Is, 1&>r*to. adj. Sooty.
Upare, *J*V, i£&. n. The flaring
of fire. The spreading out of tire
as before the wind.
Uparu, ">*<;!., J£ j$ * ,v. v.i. To
flame. To spread out as fire be
fore the wind. Syn : Paru.
Uparoiki, 9#<Q4*, I5»* *,£7 .
v.t. To provide for the wants of
.
 UPA
others. To feed. To keep. Syn :
Ukaoiki.
Uparoiki-shomoki, 1>itD4*>3*
*, ft *?. v.t. To neglect. Syn :
Ukorampoktuye.
Uparonneta, 9/tD >^ji, •g IS *
*. ».i. To speak together.
talk over with another.
Uparo-oshuke, ^tiat>^/r, St &
* * . w.<. To entertain guests with
food.
Uparoroitak, 9'«dp4$9, $6**
,u» 9F£* ^. v.i. To enquire in
to. To make people answer for
themselves respecting something
said of or by them.
Uparoshuke-iwai, Qtia ^ -5M 7
A , WM. 11. A marriage feast.
Upas, QtiX, or Ubas, Qi<7>, g,
flj ±*t v>*7. r-y, gpfc,t,, *>**
? 9 7 t, gtf, 9 >< ;>•. ,1/ -( , gpfc >*,
» " * v » . W3z. «. Snow. As :
— Upas ash, "to snow." Upas va
ra kuma, "a snow-drift." f.^as
rut, " to snow." Upas shiri,
" snowy weather."
Upas-an, •?i<X7>, g A odj.
Snowy.
Upas-ash, >)<<X7 >, gft f, W * * „
? " z M , g|$ ,t,. ,,.;. To snow.
As:— f'^cw rui, "to snow."
Upas-chironnup, "J/UfD^y,
xy-iftf.n. Ermine. Putorius
erminea, Linn.
Upash-hurarakkare, ■>*<£> 7 jy
**f ???«'«. Jlt^A**", 5 =
A|?f^^.t']. ». Name of a
custom in which Ainu women
— 480 — UPE
tattoo themselves in order to drive
away disease. The word means
literally " making one another
smell of tattooing."
Upas-kep, 9j<**7, ML*. * * *.
n. A snow shovel.
To Upaskuma, Qi*W?, or Ubasku-
ma, 9m'X$-7, R*. n. Preach
ing. Syn: Uchashkuma.
Upaskuma-ki, QtiXtr?*, &«U
,i/. e.tf. To preach.
Upaskuma-ki-guru, QriW?*y
iV, HK.Mt.-fi. n. A preacher.
Upas-kuru, *jriXQ)V, gg, >gg.
n. Snow clouds. Cumulus.
Dpas-ush, 9 it *■>£/, f;. a<i/.
Snowy.
Upataiba-an, 9*t£4A7>, fg?.
*. v.i. To have a quarrelsome
argument.
Upatasare, fJiljUtV, fw^^^.ng
■SM *>\ $£!?■* *\ e.t. To argue.
To quarrel. To answer back.
Syn: Upaure.
Upaukoiki, ■>i<1>34*, n|«$7. ^,
ift^ 7. *(fif?» P = ? gS 7 ). v.i. To
quarrel. To argue. (Lit: to fight
with the mouth).
Upaure, ^^k ntf* .f,iaf** *.
».t. To quarrel. To argue.
Upaweotke, V'tQ^-Wr, W£* *-.
v.i. To collide. To be in con
tact. Syn : Utomoshma.
Upeka, •>/<*>, m MSjt?,ffl»-y*»
W-k »>•» ?"* * n ? » ffl if -y t1^ *•
adv. Facing one another. As :
— Upeka rok, "to sit facing 'one
another."
 UPE
Upekare, O^lJU, 3S & * <". v.t.
To adjust.
Upen, b'O, ?B*. adj. Young.
Upepe, ')'<'<, *(i?*i£-y* *). n.
Water produced by melting snow.
Syn : Upas wakka.
Dpepe-san, $'<'**>, ^MSiS;
©)• n. A flood caused by melt
ing snow.
Upereke, ^H1, * *• n. A
little girl. Syn: Opere. Ope-
reke.
Upeu, *}*&, \?*«-<i7 V ' -S. n.
Sesebi Libanotis, Kock. var. sibirica,
D C. This herb is very much used
as a medicine for colds.
Upibi, 9fcfe. or Up'pi, ■Jfcft, or
Dpibi-upibi, $££$££, *iS = .
a«iv. Disunitedly. Singly. In
termittently.
Dpirima, 9 fcf U 7, JK B. ». A
bribe.
Dpish, *>YLv, BMSfc-k^y.jSSt
9 tr -y *- »i», t§S* 9 w H *»4"
+ i!|Jfc* 1. n. Number. Appoint
ed. To be fulfilled. As .—Ae-
sanniyo toho tone upish ruwe ne,
" the appointed day has now ar
rived."
Upishkani, »>£>/>=, #!&)-&<?.
ft|-k><, i] t* -y 1j - v i by *, ^(Sj
= Fit * iw. adv. On each side. On
either side. As :— Upishkani via
kolukka, " to stick on both sides."
Upok, *J * 9, ft iJ *■ *>. v.i. To
wrestle. To strive together.
Upokte, *J # $ t, m 9. n.
flounder.
Uporunbe, ^tfjl-;^, JBMg. n.
loin-cloth.
481 UPTJ
Uppauppa, Qiityvti, fS -&. v.t.
To trample on. To tread on.
To knead as dough. Syn: Otet-
tereke.
upshi, *j-f >, w«* *» mm* *(*
$/'-fh i'-?)- f. i. To be upside
down. To be turnal over. To
be broken down, as a carriage.
Upshipone, *J~) >■#•¥■, i*5K#. n.
The occipital bone.
Upshire, *)~J:sV, fiBffi^-y^ii/. r.<.
To turn upside down. To turn
over.
Upshoro, *J~Jv*V, &;ft8K, J»,W
The inside of anything. The
bosom. As : — Chisei tipshoro,
" the inside of a house."
Upshoroge, tr7>*n#, 1S$ = .ft
= , fll**, r^ 74 -■/ >?ffv
may**?** ?«^«£/'ft=«
s ft SB. adv. In the bosom of.
In the inside of a house. As :—
Aiai nishinda upshoroge ehorare,
" the child lies in the bosom of
the cradle." Poro chisei upshoro
ge, " the inside of a large house."
Upshoro-pok, 97->3P*^, W9 *
TnB. n. The lower part of the
bosom.
Upshororoge, Wi^PBy, »7"y
a n y^ffl-?. Same as upshoroge.
Upsho'un-kut, m,3*>>9"J, R
4g. n. A woman's loin cloth.
Syn : Uporunbe.
To Upumba-shinot, VJUrtWy, aS
&->£. n. A game of sitting on
A the floor and trying to lift one
another over the shoulder.
 TTPTJ — 482 —
Upumbatche, *j~j i*><-><¥*., t^g
) Sn 9 )• v.i. To drift as snow.
Upun, 97 >, «LJ»i*(^X^ittSX
^?KO ^ All ? )• v.i. To fly about as
dust or fine snow, or a spray of
water in the wind.
Upunpatche, 9"7>'<»^*, il?ft* *
(**. -* ili » StD9). v.i. To fly
about as dust or fine snow.
Upunshiri, 9"7>v'J, »#* ? <v
(»>» ft WIS ). ».t. To be obliterat
ed, as tracks in the snow).
Upush, 97v, fcMx^'AK.?®.*.
v.i. To burst. To jump as fire
sparks.
Upush, 97 >, or Upushi, Wi*,
tt^Jfe-fr. Si. n. A cluster of
things. A bunch.
Upushi-kara, 9 1 > * 5. * * *.
».*. To tie up into bundles or
strings as onions or radishes.
Urai, 954, m ft -> 3f. n. Fish
traps somewhat resembling arrow
heads iu shape made by driving
stakes into the beds of rivers and
filling in the spaces with branches
of trees. These traps are always
made to point down stream and
are fitted each with a net at the
arrow-headed end with which the
Ainu catch the fish.
Urai-kara, 954*5, or Urai-ko-
ro, 954 3D, *tt*#<»'. ».». To
keep watch over as for fish at an
urai.
Draini, 9 5 4=, #. tt. n. A Uraraattep-sei, 9557*T7"fc4.
stake. A post.
Urai-susu, 954 XX, * i + *¥.
n. A small kind of willow.
Salix muUinervis, F. el S. Also
called tira-sum.
URA
Uramande, 95V >¥, *!«$ * >" *
3i(«-K?), « * ii * *- v.i.
To desire to kill one another, as
in battle. To be eager to fight
one another.
Uramarakare, 9 5 V 5 # U, & ?
•fe <v. v.t. To make angry. Syn :
Irushkare.
Urametokuwande, 9 5 J* r>97>fs
BfH^ft*. v.i. To see which is
the best or bravest man, as in a
quarrel.
Urameushi, 95^95*, <t#*^»*,
y*, gr. v. i. To be on good
terms with a person. Syn : D-
woshiknuka.
Uramisamka, 9 5 £ */»/!, & 9 . v.i.
To deceive.
Uramkoiki, 95A34*. mm**,
v.i. To play with. To joke with.
Uramkopashte, 95A3*<vt, fl
K?, a/, v.i. To choose out from
among others.
Urammokka, 95A*?*, 3J:A v.i
To play. To have some fun.
Uramshishire, 95AvvW, —Be*
* . v.i. To be in disagreement
Uramu, 9 5 A, KIR * *• «.f. To
praise. To think in common.
Urara, 955, f&. n. Fog.
Urara-an-no, 9557W, or Ura-
ra-at, 9 5 57% »£*• adj.
Foggy.
^R^&S. n. Any kind of gas
tropod.
Urara-kando, 955*>K, ftffi*
^. n. The lowest skies. 8yn :
Range kando.
 URA — 483 —
Urarapa, 955'*, ff-y£-7» jg* ')
&A. v.i. To press against one
another. To shake down. To
throng.
Urar'attep, VjfrTiTf, %%.'
%HM. n. Any kind of gastropod.
Urare, 95 V, »* D&A (^^^^t
F =),# 5"g- 7. v.i. To shake
down, as grain in a measure. To
press against. To throng.
Urari, 75'J, S. n. Mist. Haze.
Urarire, 9 5 U P, & « a A . v.i. To
shake down, as grain in a mea
sure.
Urari-utara, 95U9*5, SIS. n.
A multitude of people.
Ura-susu, «>5XX, or Urai-susu,
$5 4 XX, w. "Safe multinervis,
F. et S. A kind of willow.
Ore, «>U, JE.JW, 0J-k*»9 vrt-",
JE ' g. n. The feet. The legs.
A foot. Thus :— Ure-aama, " the
soles of the feet."
Ure-asama, 9U7*V, /E^S. n.
The soles of the feet.
Ureechiu, 9H^9, JR* , Stir* O'
v.i. To strike the feet against.
To hold in great esteem. To re
verence. To put on the feet.
Urehe, 9lx*y j£, m. n. A foot.
The feet. The legs.
Urei-pok-chnp, 9 M #9*3.7, -f-
n. n. The month of October.
Urekushte, v..
To walk along.
Uremekka,
The insteps.
Uren, •9l»>, S/". arf/. Both.
Urenashi,
URE
^ B - rj& 9 . f.i Several to pound
in one mortar. Together. As :
—Ashiknen urenashi, iwaniu ure-
nashi, " five or six persons pound
ing in one mortar.
Urenga, «>U>#, 2P^. n. Peace.
Urenga-kara, ">U>#/)5, St* '".
v.i. To make peace.
Urenga-koro, •> U
v.i. To be at peace.
Urengare, $P>
^•-h V IK v.«. To place on the roof
of a hut. To bring to a peaceful
issue.
Urepende, •>U*4>?-'. or Urepeu-
The points of the toes. As :—
Urepende eash, " to stand upon the
points of the toes."
Urepet, 91^% fit. n. The toes.
Urepeutok, •>U*t9h$, !t3e» »>v
•!)•*.«. The points of the toes.
Syn: Urepende.
Urepirup, ->H^A.% tttfifflf. n.
A mat for wiping boots on.
Urepo, 9 UJti, 'h * *tt. »i. The
little toe.
Urepuni, 9U-^=, *A. „.». To
walk.
Ureshke, SWvfr, W^ 9 K y(*»).
v.i. I have been reared (pZ).
Ureshpa, 9Uv»<, WJ" »K v.<. To
bring up.
Uretaro, 9U$tP, r-y*, > K. H.
Sea-lion. Otaria, gtdleri, Less.
Ureu-ka-kush, •> U9*9 v, M v -fi-
t T» . orfv. One above or over an
other.
 TJRE — 484
Ureu-kuruka-kush, *i^ff^f)Vli9
>, -±-T* -i- m = J** *7l->ta
9 )• v.i. To go first one and then
another above each other as swords
in fighting.
Ureu-kuruka-kushte, 9 V*l 0 iVii
9 >T, S ' 4t" *■ '"• v-t- To place
one above another.
Ure-utorosama, *} \**3 h P^V, & t
HUBS. n. The sides of the feet.
Uri, "?U, ±**7 v* ». adj. Cast
up. Thrown up.
Uriri, tf'J'J, »» 9 *• 9 *, * -<>.
n. A cormorant. A shag. Diver.
Urok, QB9, H-Ql*. v.i. To sit
down together.
Orokte, «>n$T, ft^^^*'.
v.#. To cause to sit together.
Uru, *} fls &• n. Skin. Syn :
Kapu.
Urairuge, 9MW, «lv^7. v.i.
To salute one another as in con
gratulation. Syn : Umusa. Mu-
sa.
Urukai, 9JV/M , JS'J « = . adr. Sepe-
rately. One at a time.
Uruki, SN'*, H! * » tt » * 9 *. v.t.
To shut as doors, or draw too as
partitions. To button up as a
coat.
Uruki, OH-*, v 9 « . n. A louse.
Urnki-o, •> n-**. *II^ «#•
Lousy.
Urukire, *) JV* U, ffiS'J * It "-.M = *
(i-. v.t. To accommodate.
Urukire-i, tf;V*M, «M. n. Ac
commodation.
Urukire-no, Q)\>*VJ , tefl = »aw
-. adw. Accommodately. Fit
tingly.
USA
Uruki-wa-an, ■>^*97>, ii* *.
v.i. To fit.
Urukko, 9JV?3, &/-«. »»■ A
fish of some kind.
Uruoka, 9Jl*ft. -»&v«%-y%
Jffijft. adv. First one and then the
other. One's deserts. Syn:
Uokato.
Druokata, V)V*iJ*, -? ». n. Des
cendants.
Urup, QSUZF, ■* - •* *• «• Red
salmon. Blueback. (Oncorhyn-
chw nerka, Walb.).
Dru-uruk, *J)\>^J^9, %7 ■ v.i.
To shiver. To shake.
Usa, •>*. fi * > » KM -> . adj. Vari
ous. Besides. Many.
Usa-are, ">*7 U, KS'J* *-. v.t. To
distinguish.
Usa-are-kiroro, ")*7U*DP, m
j?'J > if. n. The distinguishing
faculty.
Usaetasare, 9tfI5M*P, « * =ffl
*'Uit&.>8f->'*I"). tu. To coil in
and out. To wind about as a
flight of birds.
Usakatneka, •>*»•>**. & * > <.
■pij-tr?, ?-!>■#»> + #■»■.>< -»•?$->*
T*>:e*7»7, £=$**?»*>'
^CS^if. adj. Various. As:—
Usakatneka chipahauusJika a en
ekarakara, " various things are
said about me." Syn : Usaineka.
Usachire, W*l>, %»**>. v.t.
To take to pieces. To pick to
pieces.
Usai-mongire, «3'*4*>¥W. IS *
ik. v.t. To test. To try.
Usaine, 9*M *,&*->>£ 9 '■ adj.
Various. Many.
 USA — 485 —
Usaina-usaine-an, WAfWAf'
7 >, £ ? ^ » fi«^. adj. Many.
Various.
Usak, •>»$, 8> *-. adj. Dry.
Dsakka, ■>*>*, $£*^.. iU. To
dry.
Usampeka, ■JtfA^i/j, ffl^r.+a*
JJI^^^a. arfti. Side by side.
As :— Usampeka aplcash, " to walk
side by side."
Usamta, *?-tf-A5t, Usamata, 9*)-
7*. ffi»-y,*B<lfeV7',« **» 9
if a * 7 ^ * * tB 9£ v f !H .v. arf».
Side by side. Abreast. As :—
Uzamta ratki, " to hang down
side by side."
Usamta-usamta, •>■•*■Ajt^^A*,
tB3t > ?". v.i. Side by side.
Usanishoro-yaikara, ■J'tfZvaPlr
4*5, »?l*. t.l. To study
the skies.
Dsan-usapki, <>*>«>*,7'*, it ?
*, Si' ? "-» ffj-fe *, * tr y * , ;
X & St = it 7 U- * V . v.i. To be
made by. To be sent by. As :
— Obitta no okaibe Kamui usan-
usajjki ne, " all things were made
by God."
Usapishkani, •?•*£ v»Z, &&#&.
adv. Here and there.
Usapki, ">»7*, ftfi^.ti. To
grow up. To come up.
Usapte, ■)*7f, * *. t>.<. To
cause to increase.
Usarageta, ">*5y>, or Usara-
keta, 9*5**, ©A*^ J** *
JR. arfv. Tlie place in an Ainu
TJSH
hut where the womeo and children
sit. That part of a hut along
the centre of the hearth's left hand
side."
Osaraye, 9*54^, %*■ v.t. To
divide.
Usat, *lf"J, JiR. n. Cinders. As :
—Abe o usat, " live cinders."
Usausa, 9'»t'9,*J-, fi * /> . adj. Vari
ous.
Usausak, WOW, &^-y*,B&8l!
# *-. adj. Ambiguous.
Usayun, 9tfa.>, «B;H!*,te7\
v.i. To open, as the seams of a
garment.
Ose, 9-fe, a % ■■>. T $ > . ad/.
Ordinary. The lower class.
Usei, •> -fe A , IS, ft. Hot water.
Usekashne-reushi-ushi, *}*e.1i •*%•
U'Jy'Jv'i SF®. n. A camp.
Syn: Inne kash utara.
Useno, *}*&), 07t. n. Sunshine.
Usep, *J*e.1, ItJt^.r-;? -y-v* 9
t^fyn^^JylDi-. n.
A piece. As :—Attush shine usep
hene hi usep hene, " one or two
pieces of cloth."
Usepne-attush, QH?*7?"J>, «
" * iffl^J. n. Cloth not made up.
Ush, *J v. # * » ® ? » a '". t>.<. To
wear as boots or a hat. To put
on.
Ush, *Jl/, A'K flj-fe*. i ii- a -t 3i
ffiBB = A 7 -T ') * . v.t. To go into.
To get into. As :—Emm seenne
ukuran akbe ush, " the rat did
not get into the trap last night !
Ush, ")v, &M»ft*&msVt = ttv
 USH — 486 —
g r >v» 9 -»° ii" -y
This word is used as an adjec
tival ending to some nouns.
As :— Upas-ush, " snowy." Upa-
rush, "sooty."
Ush,
7hsf• loe part. This word appears
to be a plural form of un, and
indicates existence in or at a
place :—-Kim ush pu, " a store
house built in the mountains."
Kim ush-be, " forest trees and
bushes." Wakka ush kamui,
" the goddesses of water."
Ushi, •> v, ££ V & A , !&'!/. v.t. To
besmear. To rub into.
Ushi-acha,
' •* 9 iv -y. n. A
Ushi-chikuni, kind of tree.
Rhus trichocarpa,
?>
Ushi-ni, Miq.
Ushike, f)~slT, HIS. n. Place.
Ushikeshpare, 9 >$• i"< U, SI*.
&isi* its. v.i. To speak ill of one
another. To treat another badly.
Ushikomewe,
To challenge.
Ushikosamba,
y •)• >v. v.i. To finish. To be
come darkened. To be unable
to do more (used particularly of
prophecying).
Ushimne, Q:sJ*3; SB. adv. The
next day. Syn : Shimge.
Ushimne- ushimne, fJ'^L^-fJvU
f, 3* B » B •* • adv. Every day.
Daily.
USH
Ushinanda,
adv. At one place.
Ushinanda-omare,
I*, -&~HL9 . v.t. To put into
one place.
Ushinna, •> * >+, @f *_ = . acfo. In
dividually. Separately.
Ushinnai, V>>3-4, M'1'. w.i. To
differ.
Ushinna-ushinna, •>y>J-|>v>^-,
S^VT1,®*1^. adv. Individual
ly. Separately.
Ushipinire, "Jj/tfZU, a^/'fflit^
^(^Eil^)- r;.<. To prepare the
dead for burial. Syn : Katu
karakaran.
Ushi-pungara, •>>•?" >*'5. y*9
/I'V. n. A kind of climbing
plant. Rhus Toxieodendron L.
var. radicans, Miq.
Ushiramkore-guru, VvjkiWJ
fl-, mfc* ffllft/'A. n. Friends.
Persons who know one another.
Syn: Uamkire utare.
Ushirenpa, •>>W>^<5, ^-'n^.v.i.
To go about together.
Ushirikire, ^v'J^U, K&* '"• t>.<.
To do in place of another. To
take the place of another. Syn :
Shirihine-ki. Ushishiri-kire.
Ushisi, •Ji'V, K5. n. The hoof of
a horse or cow or deer.
Ushitakonoye, tJv&iJA*-* ft*
^*®7!M/>Jini'). v.i. To get
the horns entangled (as fighting
bucks).
Ushiune, •> s>9*, # » b * *, « b
t iv. v.i. To be a slave. To be
a servant.
Ushiune-guru,
H. ?i. A slave. A servant.
 USH — 487 —
Ushiune-kara,
7, ,v. v.i. To make slaves.
Ushiune-koro, 9v9iFap,
* Af. v.t. To make slaves.
Ushiune-utara, 9 >9:fi9*5
n. Slaves.
Ushiush, 9 >9 >, or Usshiush, 9
•>>9>, J&7* «-, fUSIr ;l-, 15!|-k
-»\ 9 -y tf -x* -ya- /( , %}$% / r ^n
-hi* IS. adj. Variegated. Speck
led. Carved with figures. As :
— Ushiunh bashui, " a moustache
lifter with figures carved upon
it."
Ushka, 9i-#. ?8*.r.<. To extin
guish.
Ush-oro, 9v*P, it. n. A gulf.
Ushtek, 9vT9, ?&=•• >K 8frt* ^.
w.t. To go out, as fire. To die
out, as a race of people.
Ushtekka, 9>T'-ifi, ft^^Sg* '"»
ISSSt* A', v.t. To put out. To
extinguish. To exterminate. To
massacre.
Usoinapashte, 9tM^*<>Ti * =
^(•{H x ii^. v.i. To go out together.
Usoshhamu, 9V v/JA, If * *• -t ^»
(W'o' Ifi-' Jill ^). arf/. To be in
layers, as a lily bulb.
Usshi-kara, 9?v#5, 8lSf. n. A
kind of blood poisoning caused
by exposure in the forest.
Lackeczema.
Usshiu-ne, 9? v9^, 9 v 9 ? = ^
-^•^ H. $lf$. n. Same as ushiu-
ne.
Usshiush, 9^v9v, Jte^ ^. ad/.
Variegated.
Ushte, 9 VT» SR ^ -^ » ^ A ^ . vJ.
To cause to draw on (as boots).
UTA
Ut, 9*y, Hfc. n. The sides of the
body. The ribs. Syn : Uchi.
Uta, 9*, #•*«. n. A kind of
sea cucumber. Stiehopus japonica,
Sal.
Uta, 951) -Rr.post. In. Syn:
Otta.
Uta, 95t, S.w. A mortar.
Utabure, 9* 7 V, ffl * (?• ?• ). v.i. To
shut, as the hands.
Utakararip, 9^*5U'7, orOtaka-
rarip, *£* 7 'J 7, t !• ?\ * s ^
* t. n. A starfish. Syn : Nino-
kararip.
Utamtesbare, 9£ATX*<1-, £.-
7J * 3 *\ (KX ^ (B JS - ). v.«. To
hold up the swords to one
another after a quarrel or after
an accident.
Uta-ni, 9£—, ft. n. A pestle.
Utapke, 9
To mend.
Utara, "»A*
Utare, n. Men. Comrades.
People. Persons. This
m**
Utari, word is often used as
a plural suffix.
Utaragesh, 9*5$';/, *,T^S. n.
A woman. The lowest class or
rank of men.
Utarakararip, 9U5/»5'*7, *a
/> •*? ? 9 . n. A starfish.
Utara- nimaraha, O^S—V5'S J!8
^t» H,!®. w. Friends. Relations.
Syn : Nimaraha.
Utarapa, 9*71*. ®g, ±A» ^A
I3S6/A. «. Chief. Head. Lord.
Master. Equals in strength,
bravery or skill.
 UTA — 488 — TJTO

Utare, *)* U, A» $&> V* *) -ffic Utashpa-upaure, •>£ i/rt*}ityl',

n. The same as Ulara. tbXfr.v.i. To altercate.
Dtare-kore-wen, 9£WaW9.x >, Utashpa-utashpa, ■>£ £"<•»>•'<,
$* >f» ££? * i*'. v.<. To injure. £=•. adv. From one to the
To do evil to. other.
Utari, ■>* U , H * •) - ± 9. n. The Utchike, *J>*>T, *ft =. adv.
same as Utara. Cowardly. Syn : Turamkoro.
Utasa, •>*■», £*# '> T.post. Across. Utek, 0t9, «S/'s5. adv. Not.
Dtasa, $$rtf\ IKS= fll**, > 9* Utekkishima, •^t.^S'V, g^*
ttffiU.adv. In turn. Every rt'* ?• 9- 9t ') -fr 7 . r.f. To shake
other. As :— To utasa, " every hands. To seize one another's
other day." hands.
Utasa, 9*», SKD*, «=*.v, gfiffl Utek-nimba, QTV-Uri, ^\4t7 .
•* *-. t>.<. To cross. To lay v.i. To lead one another.
across. To visit. Utese-no, «?f"te./, ffl3£>r". atfr.
Utasa-chikuni, *J*W)—,-¥%■%* Side by side. Syn : Usamta.
ffl * >< „ V **+9 -■»?* 7 9 >* Utka, "J'y*, &%.. n. Rapids.
■= *■;*!>* ■\^-%-%'r =) -K i,?*r Utnai. 97*4 , 'hJU. *ffiifc. •». A
small stream. Rivulet. A
-¥S'r*'.n. Across. As:— Utasa brooklet.
chikuni otta a kungi kokikkilc, Ut-nit-pone, VV=.y#f, JHj. n.
" to be crucified." Utaxa chikuni The ribs.
otta kungi kokikkik, " to crucify." Utokuyekoro, <>h54x3P & + ■)■
Utasa-keutum-koro, *j & ■» >t*jx'J t/. v.i. To be at one. To be
A3D, BJr-k*. v.i. To be at friends. Syn : Uoshiknuka.
variance with one another. Syn : Utoki-at, H, (?6A,5EA >*• = »*-&
Uwetasaash. ?$9'"). n. A cord used to tie
Utasa-no, V*VJ, -f^B-. adj. the dead to the bier. Also the
Crosswise. cord used to tie up the things
Utasa-tasa, •>*■*$»•*, £ 9 ; . adj. to be buried with the dead.
Many. Also to lace up the clothing the
Utasa-utara, >>**«3»5«5, WW*. dead are buried in.
n. Visitors. Utomechiu, Qi-Af-AQ, <>r Utom-
Dtasautasa, •»■*■>*'*, ffitfl ') £• chiure, *j\-U1-*)V, Wk* "/, ft
■k >« , 9jl>+ 1? ?v ■¥ 4 * •}■ 4

*= ?. ad;. Across one another.

Utashpa, 9*S"<. ««i» ?, jlt^a 9 %t iv. r.t. To wear, as many
'Jffit^ = , &.2LS . joairf. Across. clothes. As :— Wen yarat tush
From one to the other. Recipro yaine-naine titomchiure, " wearing
cal. many old ragged garments."
 TTTO — 489 UTU

Utomeraye, ^h/54^, ifttt^ *» Uttara, 9j£5,W.*>. v.i. To hang

#;-£•* iv. t'.r. To amalgamate. down.
To unite. Uttarare, ">?*5W, SB?**, v.t.
Utomeush, *>Y**1 >, W1' &7- »•*■' To cause to hang down.
To touch one another. Utuka-ni, *T'J1}=., i^*.n. Dog
wood. Cormis macrophylla, Wall.
Utomkokanu, tffrAaZ)*, i$#J*
4^ *. f.i. To commit to another Utukaritaokaire, *JVJ 1i 'J * */> A
as to a mediator. V, WDBl^K7 'i'- v.<. To set in
battle array.
TJtomnukara-guru, *) YU%ii 5 f
)V, ©J&-S. «. An alliance by- Utumashi, QV7i/, Wfa* ** t&*
marriage. Syn : Ikokone guru. ?X. v.j. To be unstable. To
Dtomoraye, *j h*54U, *!**'•* ,v- be mixed.
».(. To set in rows. To place Utumashire, 977yU. »**-. 8
in order side by side. ->- *. v.i. To miss. To put in
Utomoshnu, 9 !**£/*, or Utomo- doubt.
shma, 9h*>V,«i-6-7%«^^ Utumgush, WJU1-*. orUtumku-
iv, 5^7. v.i. To knock together. sh, *JVJ1*1 ■>, JK 7 *I *. «<#■
To come into contact. To come Disagreeable. To be of a dis
into collision. To join together. agreeable disposition of mind.
To meet together. To collide. Syn: Kuroma.
Syn : Upaweotke. Utumopashte, Q"J*i*>t, IB«S^
Utomu-oshmare, "JhX^vVU, 96 fr. v.t. To complicate.
5?-t-v4» tt *#.•>*. v.t. To
Utumotnere, tTWJ+V, *m+ *«
knock together. M * 1 ft) 9 X. v.i. To be unable.
Utor-hum, *} NV7A, £§-. n. The Not to know how to do a thing.
sound of walking. Syn: Ainu
Utumotte, 97«jf, IS v PUS 7 » #
utor'humi. 9- IU ift 7 . «.fc To mispronounce.
Otoro-eotke, *j h PI*'7^, «• •> + Utunashi, «?•;/*■><, HB=r$7 (-
»K v.<. To push against. A = *). v.t. Two persons to
Utorosam, flbPtfA, or Utorosa- pound in a mortar. See. Autu-
ma, •> r Ptf"7, tk > W&. n. The nashi. Yaitunashi. Reunashi.
side of anything. InereyunaBhi.
Utorosamne, *J r PttA^, tf tt = . Utupa-ibe, WW*, »*• n. The
adv. Sidewise. feast held at the time of death
Utorosamne, ^rPtfA^, Sb-^. and burial.
To lie upon the side. Utupepnu, VJ'*?*., or Utupe-
Ut-pone, ■}•;/#*, to. n. The ribs.
shnu, 9'Xv*. »? (&*'£).
Uttap, 9?*7, SU-fi. «. The v.t. To mourn for the [dead.
name of a kind of fish. Utura, 9*75, *=• ad«. Together.
 UTU
Utura-no, V'JyJ, * = . adj. In
combination. Together. Syn :
Shine-ikinne.
Utura-no-paye, VJ3J *4*., &=•
ft 9. v.i. To go together.
Uturen, 9*VU>, HI;, flj-fe*. n
ffl •> %. ad/. Both. As :— Uturen
chi/ciri, " both legs." Uturen
shiki, " both eyes."
Uturen-bashui, Q"JU>*<>*.4, *.
n. Chopsticks.
Utura, 9*m £isu «;*ffll. n.
Space. The left hand side of
the fireplace.
Uturu-at-no, VJ)V7VJJ, **/.
adj. Middling.
Uturu-an, VJR>7>, i«^^ 'Mif
("?l)t>*, *■>? &ft*»1*J*
>«, * > /> r^v n *7 ^» ^6,'hPI
r -r D * . r.i. To abate, as rain
or pain. To feel better in
health. As :—Pon no apto utn-
ru an, " it is raining a little
less heavily " Pon no ntu.ru an,
" to be a little better in health."
Uturugeta, *T'J)WZ, fSI. ado. Be
tween.
Dturupak, 97JW9. -»;, ©'»
3? v" ? . adv. In agreement. To
such a degree. Equal.
Uturupak-an, 97il'i<97>. -8c
* rt'. v.i. To be in agreement.
Uturupak-shomoki, 9*;/JPi<9y3
**, -St* *, *¥»£ t *. ».t. To
disagree. To be unequal.
Uturuta, W)\>*, IH = . Xft, |SJ, ID
(# 0f). adv. Whilst. Amongst.
■\ During. Between.
490 — UWA
Uturuta-an-range, W)V*7>?
*f, u£ )> -V71. adv. Sometimes.
Utushi, *r'J>, tt/fflffi. n. The
side of anything.
Utushmat, 97 >■?•* &m. n. A
plurality of wives. Polygamy.
Utushmat-koFo-guru, V"j-/?vjzi
O^JI', £¥#. w. A polygamist.
Utush-pono, 9*7 >#*, «*, fl&#. n.
The ribs. Side bones.
Ututanure, 9*7*51 U, SS* *. v.«.
To arrange.
Ututta, 97^, J* B (»■*••). n.
That part of a house nearest
the doorway.
Otutta, *)"Jj*l, JC*. IB. JfclS^tr
y *- 1> , /> 5- *■ ') . adv. Amongst.
Whilst. This word is short for
uturuta.
Ututtoni, *J"J~j h=, # &. ». The
middle. Centre.
Utuyashkarap, 9,7+>»5X **
**"»8U. i».<. To fondle. To
favour. To pity.
Uwa, 97, *n? *. v.<. Not to know.
Uwakkari, 97?ft'J f7*&7» &
>£?. ?;.<. To pass one another.
To miss one another.
Uwanbare, 97>'<U, t&£ * *.
v.<. To examine. To look at
carefully.
Uwande, 97>f, $St£* ^. «.«.
To examine. To look carefully
at.
Uwapapu, 97'f7, «>b* *, *p|* *,.
v.<. To scold. To punish.
Uware, 97U, or Uare, 97 U *
*. tu. To multiply. To increase
Uwashte, 97vx, **•***. v.L
To make plenteous.
 UWA — 491
Uwatni-koro, 99*y=ao, ift?8*
*«» MD ft* 'f. v.t. To be inter
mingled. To roll over one
another. To fight together with
swords.
Uwatni-koro-eshishuye, 997—
apiyj/^i, JkTJ?^" * >".v.i.
To clash swords together, as in
fighting.
Uwato, 99 h *8» 54. «• A line.
A row. A straight mark.
Uwato-no, 99 b./, S*tv?,W-k
odi'. In a line. In lines. As :
— Uwato no rok, "to sit in
lines or rows."
Uwatore, 99 H*, &* >v» §&* *'»
SSS * *. v.*. To count. To
enroll. To arrange.
Uwatta, 99**, -9 -9s M3---.
n. Separately. Singly.
Uwatte, 99?T, 'S-k* *> £?-».
adj. Aggregated. Many. A Oweepaketa, 99*X '<£■*, **•
crowd.
Uwe, 99^. *Sv *. adj. Equal.
Uwechi, 99**. i%®i; »*W* ** £
ft *- , -y =c ** ^. v.i. and adj. To
be frost bitten. Frost-bitten.
Uwechi, 99**, *uE * * *>. v.i. To
know another. To be Acquainted.
Uwechishkara, 9 9** Ssh 5 , &&
*■*(&/). v.i. To salute one
another, as women.
Uwechiu-ibe, }«*» ifa«S-
99**94^/ K^» KW&
Uwechiu-iwai, ' Uwe-etasa-ash, 99*X*tf7v, U
99**94 94,
Uwechiu-marapto,
99**9V57' h
3t*Jfe life *#»=&»'• ?** v
a, W? r jlt^?jjfr^. n. The mar-
UWE
riage ceremony in which the
bride having cooked some food
gives part of it to the bride
groom, and he after taking a little
gives back the remainder for her
to eat; and so the ceremony is
finished.
Uwechuure, 99***9 W, !!+♦■»■
.*. v.t. To knock against another.
To kick one another. To come
into contact.
Uwechutko, 99**a93. i£7- v.i.
To be abnormal. Different.
Uwechutko-no, 9 9**3- ? 3./, *
13 =,Ht D -. adv. Differently.
Uweekarange, 99*X*5 >y, &
♦ * *. v.i. To congregate.
Uweekarangere, 99*I/J5>yu,
&tj»-fc -y/.. v.<: To assemble.
Uwe-ema-no, 99*IW , $£ -.adv.
Continuously. Always.
adv. By degrees.
U we-ekasure-an, 9 9 > I/JX U7 >,
JM*"» fte*** ff*** -y»A
Ji K- ft - ffc£ * v . v.i. To be mixed
with. To be scattered among.
As :—Shisam ehisei i uive-ekasure
an, Japanese houses are scattered
among them."
Uweeripak, 99*1 'J'<9, Sfrfr* *.
ad/. To agree. To correspond.
*^7. v. i. To be at variance
with one another. Syn: Utasa
keutum koro.
Uwe-hopumba, 99*7A*A, * =
A^. v.t. To rise up together.
 UWE 492 —
Uwehoroka^^JfcD/j, /*tj = . adv.
Opposite.
Uwehorokare, W+%.b1j U, Jgffi*
a,, v.t. To upset.
Uwehoshi, $">xjfc£/, r -« ■* •* =.
a«Zt>. The other way about. Syn :
Uhoshi.
Uweikashui, W*4J) >*-4 , W * * .
mi. To set at variance.
Uweikinne-no-an, 99^4 Jt>^^
7 >. *g * If *• »» *"". arf/. Con
tinuous.
Uweingara, 9 ^4 >#5, l$f * *.
«.£. To prophesy.
Uweingara-guru, *J*J*.4 >1fy*f
)V, W3-&. n. A prophet.
Uweinonno-itak, *J*Jx.\J >J4&
4, lH%Jft-m>i'.v.t. To pray
for the sick.
Uweiripak, ^*J^A 'Ji<$, $*s1i *>.
v.i. To be equal. To be even.
Syn : Eiripak.
Uweiripak-no-kara, *]*J*-4 U'<$
J 1J5, % v * •) v a. v.t. To make
even. To make equal.
Uwekap, *>*J*-1i1, «*,&#. n.
Salutations.
Uwekarange, 9«>^5>*, Jfc-^v.
e.t. To come together.
Uwekarapa, *J*J^iij>^., %■* */. v.i.
To collect. To congregate. To
accrue. To accumulate.
Uwekarapa-i, 99^ft5'f4 , %&. n.
Accumulation.
Uwekarapare,1?^ 1l5>^V. 'I\* >f.
v.£. To assemble. To accumulate.
Uwekarapa-utara, *)*]*.1i5rl'eJ&
5, $&. n. Congregation.
Uwekari, «?«>.*/) y, &fr* *,&* *.
UWE
. u.i. To congregate. To accrue.
Accumulate. Syn: Uwekara
pa.
Uwekari, *>*)*-1) 'J, JI&. n. A
congregation.
Uwekarire, *J*)^1i 'J W, g^*^.*.
vX To assemble.
Uwekata, "J"^^, HPr#:. adv. By
degrees. Syn : Uwepaketa.
Uwekatairotke, 99x**< pu;»,
fflj&7,ffl£:*. v.i. To love one
another.
Uwekata-uwekata, *i*)^.1j^*j^i}
£, $f#C. adv. By degrees.
Dwekatki, •>^**7*,ifi5'^,#A,
Sififc * *. iu°. To approach. To
go to. To comprehend. Complete.
To be at one. To agree.
Uwekatki-shomoki, •>•> xJ'V*^
**, -ifc-feX.niHU.v. „.{. To
disagree, To quarrel.
Uwekatu, $"?x/J*y, S =. adw.
Mutually.
Dwekikkik, ">^*>*^, **•&■-*
•*. v.t. To knock together.
Uwekoramkoro, $ $- 3 5i»3P,
tSriS^ *. ».»'. To confer together.
To consult together.
Uwekoppa, 99.1 3 7**, Shi**-,*!
iv. v.i. To part off from one
another. To separate.
Uwekota, 99^3*. ffl&>:fvft=,
Aj-tK, jrx3# r^ ^-fc-(» Sic
5jtffi3£ > T. adv. Side by side.
Together. As : — Uwekota an
chisel, " houses side by side."
Uwekota- uwekota, 99^3>99*
3£, fflSfe > 9*. adv. Side by side.
 UWE — 493 —
Uwekote, Kf^^r, «*?*>**.v.t.
To tie together.
Uwekuchikanna, $9.*$^#W".
3SO * S 7 ,jgf *. v.t. To speak evil
of another. Syn : Uwohai-
kara.
Uweman, ^^V/, IS?. ». <■ To
visit.
Uweman-no, OWW, Hif
• y - PI i?. adv. Same as uweoman
no.
Uweman-no-tuima-ru-otta-oman,
*)*j*.1 Vi "JA 1M**** >, T
f&T-f&A. v.i. To be afflicted -with
diarrhoea. Syn: Soyokari ta-
shum.
Uwen, <J*J*.s, WX**. v.i. To
wail. To weep together for the
dead.
Uwenangara, *}*)x.V7V1$j, fflU
7 . v.i. To meet one another. To
greet one another.
Uweneusara, *)<3*3-W?, n?-**
'f, ef58t»if. v.t. and n. To chat
together. Ancient tales. A Uweonipa, W^t—ti, &? ; . adj.
story.
Uweneutasa, O'^F •>*■». W&? »
(&'&* K=-»). i>.<. To meet, as
when travelling.
Uwenitomon, «>9i— H>, &£^
*. ».t. To look at one another.
Syn : Unukara.
Uwenkata, *J*J*. •/J*,or Qenkata,
•>!>**, S^?. arfv. One
above another.
Uwenkata-uwenkata, *J*Jx.>H$l
tj*}*.'*!}^ !&??. adv. One
above the other.
Uwenkurashpa, <}<J*>&?>>*, Rt
UWE
»$ * >"» (Mfc). v.i. ^/. To quarrel.
To fall out with one another.
Uwentasa, W*>*ifr, &=" ' iS-»
TL-.adv. From one to the other.
One another. Syn: Uwonuita-
sa.
Uwenukara, W*.Z,1)j, ifi****
#&* *. v.i. To surmise almost
the near future (e.g. as to whe
ther it will rain to-morrow or
not).
Uwe-no, *J*Jx.), *S. ado. Equally.
Uweo, h*}*-*, 84r* '"■ «.»'• To fit
together.
Uwe-oma,«>,>i*"7,j£.i'»Kfi: * 9 /v.
v.i. To be fulfilled. To come
to pass.
Uweokokba, 99-*3^i<, «(*»)
v «/. tut. To be entangled.
Uweoman-no. W4VWi *=•
adv. Without cessation. Straight
on. Always. Continuously.
Uweomare, W^tVl-, Biff* ".vA.
To fulfil.
All together. Collectively.
Uweore, $9**W> M&* v*- "• v.t.
To fit together.
Jweoriro, 9Q*Xl)n, S^*S- »•
The striped figures in cloth.
Uweoriro, OO^t'i o, jftfS* *.■ v.t.
To compound. To mix.
Uweoriro-no-akara, ^^tUBV
7*5, *S=«7 iw. v.i. To be
worked in striped figures.
Uweoriro-o, 9 •J*.* 'J P *, fi * ; 15.
r «■ »tt -US ? *- »tfcfe-k 5 if. v.i. To
be painted in divers colours. To
be worked in stripes of divers
colours.
 UWE — 494 —
Uweoriro-wa-kara, 09*.% U D 9 1}
5, &5 -It *-. v.t. To work striped
figures in cloth.
Uweorok-kani, WxJtaQj)-, ifi.
n. A chain.
Uweoshke, 9 9^* -,*r, jjffl = 19 -^ . v.i
To be netted. To be made into
a net. Syn: Aoshke.
Owepaketa, "J^-itfr*,^*. adv.
By degrees.
Uwepaketa-uwepaketa, *j*jx.rt'r
*M*r<**, MX. adv. By de
grees.
Dwepare, 9">^<u, tfcfc* ,kH&*
*?\ & *?. v.i. To become well.
To revive, as from unconscious
ness. To have finished what
one was doing.
Dwepekennu, •>»>*'^r>5C, &x *>.
v.t. To inquire.
Uwepekennu-guru, •>•>:*/*>■ >X#
Jl»> ?PIS]&. n. An inquirer.
Uwepekennu-katuhu, *)*}*.*<& "^
X/J77, R]g. n. Catechism. A
questioning.
Uwepekennu-oma-kambi-sosh, *}
?*.<** >a*-?l}j*\z\r -,, fsjg. n.
A catechism.
Dwepekere, W~«*l„ H viSIS.-f
IS. Sltov %<». n. A tale. An
anecdote. Conversation. News.
Ancient tales. A story.
Uwepekere-nu, 9«>^frWX, m&
*IHJ7,^x ik v.<. To listen to
news. To inquire.
Uwepetchiu, *>*>*<<;**}, W.&7 .
v.i. To kick against one another.
To stumble over one another.
Uwepe-utara, •>">x^c«>*5,JW*:,ra
fSA. n. Friends. People who
live together.
UWE
Uwepokba, O^tf^A, ft s £• ? »*
> -fr 7 . v.t. To hate one another.
Uwepokin, ">»>.*#*>, iff*, ode.
By degrees.
Uwepokin -uwepokin, W*■#%■>
•>«>iJl»^f >, iff*, adv. By degrees.
Uwepotara, 9 ■>-*#* 5, ^jA'S*
4 xtr&-fi7yk&±y.v.i. Tocut
up the clothes of sick persons in
order to cure them of disease, a
ceremony indulged in by the
Ainu.
Uwerangara, ">^5>#5, K *.
v.i. To greet.
Uwerangarap, *}*j*j >$?%&#.
n. Salutations.
Uweraye, 9">^54^ fci-?*. v.fc
Not to know. Not to under
stand.
Uwerepap, OVs-V-tiJ, 1%vii *>. v.i.
To be equal.
Uwerusaikari-an^'^JV'M * 'J 7
>, ifcft* *. v.«. To forestall.
Uwesaine, *)*]**H%; *£.»*. v.«.
To lead astray.
Uwesamamba, 9*}*.WUt\, &?.
■£95. -.adj. All. Entirely. 8yn:
Obitta.
Uwesamanu, ^^W*, ffi&tf?.
ad;. Side by side, in a row.
Also "to place side by side."
Uweshikarun, *)*)j.~s1)fr'*, *&*
IS a . v.t. To desire to meet or
see one another.
Uweshikaye, 99xy»4x,«»,*»
> 0 . v.i. To flash about as a
reflection of light
 xrwE — 495 —
Uweshikomarai, 99^ it 3754 .
(sing), or Uweshikomaraipa, 9
9xy3734't, (pi), fflte*. v.i.
To embrace one another.
Uweshineatki, 99- v*79*, -ft
* */. v.i. To he at one. To agree.
Uweshineatkire, 99* j/*79* W,
— ffc-fe •> a. v.'. To get together.
To cause to !*e at one.
Uweshinnai, 9^-»t< . & 7 • «•*"■
To differ. To lie different in kind.
U weshinnai-a n , 9 9- v >±A 7 >,
fflift-fe <v. a/lj. To be different.
Uweshinnai-are, 99- v >i"4 7 W,
3" * y . v.<. To separate.
Dweshiren, 99-vH', #7. v.t.
To accompany another.
Uweshiripa, 99^ v'J'<, ^ ■> R * y
r tt& /> $ f tt <■ . ».*. Chewing
roots as a charm against illness.
Uweshiru, 99*V*, or Uweshiru-
Bhiru, 99-vJ»'vJl', « n #-**.
v.t. To rub together.
Uweshishke, 99^vv9, £tf^
^.. tj.«. To join together.
Uweshopki, 99^v*"7*. %*k* *".
v.t. To sit facing one another
as at a feast or when praying
for the recovery of the sick.
Syn : Uweoh e no.
Uwesoshne-no, O^VW. * *
x. 5/ 3 « * - \a] o . v.i. Same as uwe
shopki.
Uwetanne-an, 99-c£>J7>i or
Uwe-utanne, *)*)*- ■>£>?■, ift*-
^. v.t. To be mixed with. To
be together. Syn : Ukopoyege.
Dwetantaku, 99-*>*9, Ste-fr
•*. v.<. To sew Together.
UWE
Uwetarap, 99j->9'7. $*■* *>. v.i.
To dream.
Uweteshpa, 9W >A, s $i\9 - *
* = M* * @ * . v.i. To take after.
As :—Nei guru lcoro inich wen-
buri uweteshpa, " that person
takes after his father in bad
deeds.
Uwetoita, 99^ M *,4SS ' >«tf r ' .
ad/. Self-planted.
Uwetoita-tashum, ^^HWy^
A, JiE ?f $f. n. An epidemic
disease.
Uwetonrane, 99*r>>5^, *t#i*
•'. v.t. To curdle.
Uwetuangara, 99-97 >#5, or
Uwetunanguru, 99-*y^->yjV,
jfg^ 7 . v.t. To meet one another.
Uwetunuise, 99-95M *, •*'. v.i.
To sound. To ring. To resound.
Syn: Mayun-mayun.
Uweturashte, 99-93 vf*. ffi@*
«'. 0.i. To live in company
with.
Uweturembe, l)l)x7l'i»Ni —4*.
n. Both things.
Uweturen, 99-'7U>i —--»/'. ad;.
Both.
Uweturirige, 99*9 'J *)¥, *£*
iv. v.t. Curdled.
Uwetushmak, 99-*y>'7$, fti£*
iw. v. t. To race. To strive.
Dwetushmakte, *)*Jx.vJ:S*!iT, VL
4t-yi. v.t. To cause to race.
Uwetushmakushi, l)^7i'7^y,
»Sdi#. «. A race course.
Uwetutkopak, 99*9?»*«9, i£«»J
* *". v.<. To bid adieu.
 ITWE 496 — uwo
Uweun-no, 99^9X/, £if-. adj. Uwok-kani, 9* 9*—, S tf. n. A
Entirely. fastening. " To enter one after
Uweunu, 99^951, S-S-* ^it'fr* another.
fr. v.t. To join together. To fit Uwokarapa, 99**5'<, «ffi=@
together. -='-. v.t. To do in turns.
Uweushi, 9 9^9 v, S8( a ) ^. v.t To Uwokarapa-uwokarapa, 99**
twist. To twist together. 9i199i)9i1,W&-&x..v.t. To
do in turns.
Uweutanne, 99^9£ >¥, or Uwe-
Uwokari, 99*»U, In
tanne, turns.
Ty, ,H^-TV. v.i. To be Uwokari, 99**U, v.f.
To do in turn.
together. As:— Chikap iueutanne
wa an, " the birds are together." Uwokari-uwokari, 99**U99*/|
U, ffi&-&x.v.t. To do in turn.
Uweyairam-ikashure, 99_^1M 5 Uwokari-wa-kara,99**'J 9*5,
A 4 * •/*. U, ffc?-^7. ia To
«SS = S^. v.<. To do in turn.
strive for the mastery. Uwokbare, 99*9M*W, #j§* «/,^
Uwoeroshki, 99*xn>:fr, ^^^Sa^. .K w.<. To treat badly.
, AX g -<:-{ To neglect one's wife or parents
or children.
-i'. v.<. To stand one Uwokishi, 99**v, v.t.
thing in or upon another. As :—• To make clothes.
Kaparabe itangi kaparabe otehike Uwokok, 99*39,
mvoeroaliki, " to stand cups upon Untidy. Entangled,
a tray." Uwoina, 99*7, SI 7.
Uwo-humse-chiu, I>I5'*7A-6^1>, placed or put.
« ftE t IL -v Bf / q|S. H. The pe Uwomare, 99*VU,
culiar noise of warning or defiance collect. Syn: Umomare.
sparrows make when they see a Uwondasa, 99*>5f1J1, or Uwo-
snake. Syn : Aru-wo-humse- nuitasa, 99*5^9*.
chiu. ad/. Across. Athwart.
Uwok, 99*9, SM^- *-. adj. St- Uwondasa-uwondasa, 9
rong. Tough. 9* xytf, SB 7 . v.<. To make up
Owok, 99*9, or Uok, 9*9, & defects.
h'-g-^ T;. V.<. To fasten together. Uwonuitasa, 99*5*4**,
Syn: Ukonkopishte. ad/. Athwart.
Uwokamba, Uwonnere,
To know.
'". ady. One after another. Uwonnuitasa,
As :— Uwokamba ahup, To pass
 uwo — 497
one another. To miss one ano
ther.
Uwonnutasa, 99* •J**'*. W£*
<-. v.t. To change places.
Uwonuyetasare, 99*X4*5»tfU,
IRS * *\ «.<. To translate.
Uwopaketa, 99*'<9'5t, iff*, adv.
By degrees. Syn : Uwepaketa.
Uworo, 99tP, rtSK- adv. Inside.
Uworoge, 99* ny, ftSB.ffl-k*,*
-k -f fnoy, * ft. adv. The
inside, as of a house. As :—
Chisei uworoge, " the inside of a
house."
Uworokopoyege, 99*oa;|54i$',
^KS/f^, fSUHk* **. adj. and v.i.
Disorderly. Mixed up together.
Uworo-omare, 99tD*7U, 3*.
v.t. To put to soak.
Uworush-ande, 99*JVv7>t". —
a=*H®=*A8 = A<'*'. v.«. To
put things into one another.
Uworushbe, 99*JW>/<, —S = «H
I=*A5-Ai'* »nft. n. Things
put one into another. Syn :
Iworushbe.
Uworushte, 99*JPvt, —S = *H
1=*AS-Ai'*. «.<. To put
things one inside another.
Uwosakari, 99*"** 'J, «f * = S*.
v.<. To do in turn. To do al
ternately.
Uwoshi, 99* v, iitft?. v.t. To
overtake.
Uwoshikkote, 99*>»3t, ffl£*
*. v.t. To be in love with one
another. To desire one another.
Uwoshiknuka, 99*v»*a, fflffc*
)U. v.i. To be fond of one another.
Uwosurupa, 97XJV/1, (BUS**'.
«.<. To divorce.
UYU
Uwotutanu, 99*7**, - 9 «.
adff. One after another.
Uwoush,99*9v, Sf £•*. i\<. and
v.t. To join together. To follow
one another. To last.
Uwoya, 99**, orUoya, 99**,
igt* *>. adj. Different.
Uwoyakta-ande, 99*9*7 >r,
5t1iy. v.t. To separate.
Uwoyap, *)*lt*rti or Ooyap, 9*
*X 2 = ** V * >^% «• Things
different from one another.
Dwoyawoya, 99**9**, ?1« ;,
*;A« =ffey a ? ^ ->&. adv.
Various. As:— Uwoyawoya aka-
rape, " things made by various or
different people."
Uyaikotukkare, 9*4 a??* I* W
"$"&• ' . ». i. To cleave to one
another. To be made to stick
together.
Uyaishirubare, 9*4 >n>*<U, S
V -fr 7 . v.i. To rub against one
another.
Uyake, 9*9, & *■,»&? .fcj**,?
+ ■»■ >^^»flB^ffl*fi. v.i. To
tremble. To move. As :— Uyake-
tomam, " a trembling quagmire."
Oyepnu-an, 94 ^7X7 >, $>» * *.
v.i. To consult with. To make
an agreement with.
Uyoropui-koiki, 9307434*,
j&'fe* *>. v.i. To abuse one's
self with mankind. Sodomy.
Syn: Ukokateaikap.
Uyotsak, 937*9, #**7. v.i.
To have lost strength. To tremble
from weakness. Syn: Tumsak.
Dyuige, 9*4 f, S?. v.i. To
shiver.
 WA
W
Wa,
. part. When
the particle wa is placed directly
after one verb and is immediately
followed by another, it gives the
sentence a present meaning. The
particle itself represents the En
glish " ing " and may well be
rendered by "and." As:—Ekwa,
" coming." Oman via ye, " go
and tell him." Koro wa ek,
" take it and come," i.e " bring
it."
Wa, 9, (au)
When followed by an, via has a
perfect or past tense. As :—
Echi nu wa an, " ye have heard."
Wa, 9, v V* (wa giisu) \--)-V
f3=*t9 >*-". *'®- 1-5 7
i) , $|~ /«, * A -* + -{ y ^ v y
When proceeded by a verb and
followed by gum, wa gusu means
" because." As :— Tambe nei no
ki wa gusu koro nishpa irush lea
ruwe ne, " the master is angry
because he has done this."
Wa, 9, (wa) ? * rt'lf #•? ^ (un)
When
followed by un the affirmative
adverb " yes " or " it is so " is
498 — WAK
meant. As :—Nei no ruwe f wa
un, " Is it so ? Yes."
Wa, 9, W * a ') » $!^><v "P. 3R
• ±. a ') . ios<. From. By. As :—
^-JE?a wa, "from the top." Gesh
wa. " from the bottom."
Wa, 9, tSX^^^Sx'iiiSfli^t^*
^ >* Me 9- 5 7 . n. The rim of any
thing round as of a cup or pot
lid.
Wa, 9, or Wan, 9 >, ~h ad/.
Ten. Syn: Wanbe.
Wachirewe, 9?W9^, or Watchi-
rewe, 9 » f W 9 ^, E9ft. adj.
Square. Syn: Ineshikkeu. Ine
sambe.
Wa-gusu, 9^X, St = . adv. Inas
much as. Because. As :— Chi
nukara wa gusu, " we see that."
Wairu, 94 )\>, '&+ * * f. v.i. To
make a mistake. By way of ac
cident. Pretence.
Waise, 94-fe, ^^^f&f.v.i. To
cry aloud. To cry out, as a
child. Syn : Chayaise.
Wak, 9£. %"?• n. A division.
Wak, 99, %**%.» *m. !S;>fl
K- adv. An exclamation of
surprise. The cry of a duck.
Wakka, *Jy1), *. n. Water. Syn:
Aka.
Wakohi, 99*, •vs>>a. n. A
pair of pincers.
Wa-kina, 9 **,**• u> y «.».
Sagalien word for moss.
 WAK — 499
Wakka, 7;-*, 7k. n. As:— Chi-
koro kotan otta wakka anak
ne " water " ani ayep ne ruwe ne,
wakka is called " water " in our
country."
Wakka-ashin-ushike, "JiWTvV
7v9", &. n. A water-spring.
Wakka-chish-chish, 7v/>^5>^v-
rK } *£. n. Drops of water.
Wakka-ke. 9***, 7h*»sW*.
v.i. To scoop water out of a root.
To ladle out water.
Wakka-kuttara, 7?#9 ?£5, a t"
* «* * 9 . n. Senecio sagitlatus,
SehulU Bip.
Wakka- o, 7 -> 1i *, 7h£*. adj.
Watery. Containing water.
Wakka-op, 7»**7\ **«*».
A water vessel.
Wakka-oshimpui, 7 ** * >WJA ,
ftf*. n. A well. Syn: Shimpui.
Wakka- ran-nai, 7 ? /J 5 >i" 4 , tit
y i/; 7 *$, n. A valley with
a stream in it.
Wakka-seru, 7?***. ■^«'. «.*.
To drown.
Wakka-serure, 7 ? * * JW U, S3 v
»v. ■».<. To drown.
Wakka- ush, 7**7v, 7k£*. adj.
Watery.
Wakka-u8h-kamui, 7 * 1i 7 v* A
4 1 J'l * W- «■ The gods of rivers.
These gods are very numerous
and are supposed to be of the
feminine gender. The chief of
them are these :— Chiwash-ekot-
mat, " the goddess of the mouths of
rivers." Petru-ush-mat, " the god
dess of courses of rivers.' ' Pet-etok-
. mat, " the goddess of the sources of
rivers."
WAN
Wakte, 7 9
To divide. To apportion. To
send away.
Wak-wak, 7979, (9. n. A duck.
Wan, 7>, »>l*.*Uw*.n. The
rim of a vessel. The top edges of
hills. The round edges of the sea-
coast.
Wan, 7>, or Wa, 7. +■ adj.
Ten. Syn : Wanbe.
Wanbe, 7>^, +•"&■ n. Ten
things.
Wande, 7>x. »friJU *•» **~*-
t>.i. To examine, look about.
To know. To understand. As:—
Uivande idara, persons one
knows.
Wan-e-arawan-hotne, 7 >I75 7
>***, TS3+. arfj. One hund
red and thirty.
Wan-e-ashikne-hotne, 7>I7>
9'J*'-'*'. A+. arfj. Ninety.
Wan-e-ine-hotne, 7 >I4 ;f*j'*,
-b+. adj. Seventy.
Wan-e-iwan-hotne, 7 >I4 7 >*
.^^ ^-f-. ad/. One hundred
and ten.
Wan-e-re-hotne, 9/IV*?f, i
+. adj. Fifty.
Wan-e-shinepesan-hotne, 7 >I
>*'<*>*'.>*•, W-fct. ad;'. One
hundred and seventy.
Wan-e-shinewan-hotne, 7>Xy
*7>*?*, WA+. ad/. One
hundred and ninety.
Wan-e-tu-hotne, 7 >I^*HF, H
+. adj. Thirty.
Wan-e-tapesan-hotne, 7 >X*y^(
*>*;'*, W£+. odj. One
hundred and fifty.
 WAN — 500
Wa-no, *}J , M « 3 V . adv. From.
Wao, 9*, or Wawo, 99*, rt
<* \ {%)■ n. Green pigeon.
Treron sielboldi, (Tern).
Wappa, *) jt\, W& ; ft. n. A
round box.
Wappo, 9>JR, 'h^. n. A young
child. Syn: Ton-guru. Warapo.
Warambi, 9 5 AC, v ? t\ n. Ptert'a
aquilina, L.
Waranratuka, 95>5*yj>, fU1
* (ft;*). ?(. A kind of fish.
Lumpenns anguillaria, Pallas.
Syn : Shui-kot chep.
Wara, 9 5, '£¥. adj. The young
est. Syn: Upen.
Wara, 95, ""X?. «.<. To blow.
Warapo, 95*, r? #-SIs>. n.
A young child. Same as Wappo.
Wash, 9v, «il^iS. n. Surf.
Wata, 9*, *.*6. n. Wool. Flatx
Cotton.
Watambushi, 9*i»:7v, ««T-(»
T/ «/B*). n. A kind of thick
head-gear worn by men.
Watara, 9*5, *»«&it. n. A rock.
A cliff'.
Watashi, 9*>, MMI^B. n. A
lialf-breed. A term of reproach.
Watchirewe, 9 •> * W9-*. or Waohi-
rewe, 9*U9^, 0ft. n. Square.
Wattesh, 9> fy, %. n. Straw.
Wauwause, 9999*. ISS*^.
v.t. To shiver. Syn : Wotta-
tawauwause.
Wawo, 99*, or Wao, 9*, T?><
r (A). «. Green pigeon. Treron
sieboldi, (Tern).
Waya, 9*, B£,1*lK. n. Wisdom.
Ability.
WEN
Wayashi, 9tj', S3K. ». Wisdom.
Waya-ashnu, 9*7 vX, tf*.o<(/.
Wise.
Waya-sap, 9*-tf"7, A * *■ *. adj.
Foolish. Injudicious. Stupid.
Wayashnu, 9*5»Jl, § *. adj.
Wise.
We, 9*, ffi« a i »9Jfe'«, + y 9^*
* % #t ■" ffl ft a »* v**. ptwf.
From. As :—Ara& we ei, " where
did he come from." Syn : Wa.
Orowa.
Wei, 9--M, **. adj. Bad. Evil.
Syn : Wen.
Wen, 9* >, 9E * . v.t. To die. As : —
TFen nwa, "he has died." Wen
ehange, " to be at the point of
death."
Wen, 9* >, 38 * ,Ti a « * . adj. Bad.
Abject. Abominable. Adverse.
Evil.
Wen-ambe, 9^>7i»'<, £,&¥. «.
Badness. A bad thing. An evil
thing.
Wenbe, 9*5"<, »*. n. A bad
thing. The devil. Abaddon.
Wenbe-buri, 9*>**3r9i £ft. ».
Funeral ceremonies. Syn : Wen
ibe. Wen ikai.
Wenbe-sani, 9^>-^*—, fSff^i5»
&&» *E* K b57. n. A term
of reproach. A demon. A snake.
Wendarap, 9-*>$C59', #. n. A
dream. As :— Wendarap nu, " to-
dream."
Wende, ")x>f, 387'^^,flf7. tu.
To render bad. To spoil. Syn :
Wente.
Wendere, 9x >fU, 38 9 » * *. ».«.
To cause another to spoil.
 WEN — 501 WEN

Wene, "J^, *£*. adj. Watery. %'J*1, Ute'^JgA. n. Abaddon.

Syn: Tene. The devil.
Wen-ehange, Q* >X*\>#, JE Wenkarashpa, •>.*. >/j 5 -,»*, &$ >)
-M*. v.i. To be at the point ft* if. i>.2. To storm at. To
of death. speak against. To blaspheme.
Wen-guru-ko-shungep, 9^ >fJU Syn: Koatcha.
iv**V1, ftZAHv(ftB^|lJy Wenkatcham, *J* sijif-^J*, astt.
n. An evil disposition.
* )■ phr. A deceiver of the poor. Wenkoenratki, ">x >3I >5^*, K
This phrase is used only of a day *>* XW® -?•*>. v.t. To scold.
which begins badly and after > To despise. To treat unkindly.
wards turns out clear and fine. Syn : Wenkoshipashnu. Pako-
Wen-hosh, ■>* >*v, ?EA -WL* *-» enratki.
4s. n. The leggings in which Wenkuriki, 0*>9l)*r, MM- »•
the dead are clothed before being A rain cloud.
buried. Wen-no, Q*>J, Jtv9s Wl> t.
adv. Badly. Abjectly. Adversely.
Wen-i, 9*>4, JSU »JW. n. Bad
ness. A bad place. Wen-no-ye, ">* W 4^, J§&* f,R
3 * ^. v.t. To abuse. To speak
Wen-i, ">^ >4 , 'H6. n. Fine rain. evil of. To slander.
As :— Wen-i ash, " to drizzle."
Wen-no-ye-i, »^W^4, ttt.A
Wen-ibe-wen-iku, 9* >A *C7X > f$. n. Slander. Abuse.
A 9, #*8'3m h. A funeral Wen-oyashi, ■)!/**■>, ]B-v&. n.
feast. A spiteful demon.
Wen-iki-gurn, ^><*W, *A.
Wen-oyashi-huchi, £x>3Mrv7
A violent person.
^, 'A ; If. n. The evil genius of
Wen-ituren-koro, «?.*. M *7 U >a fire. Fire demon.
B , & - d§ * i'*'. v.i. To be jwsses-
sed with a demon. 8yn: Nitne ka- Wen -oyashi-kar a-ainu , •>.*. >;!"*
mui shikatkari. Nit ne kamui >1iy7A X, W-st. n. A demoniac.
shikatorush. Katuish. Wenpa, 9*. >*<. iS 7. *. v.i. To
Wen-kamui, 9*.yj)A4, fL#f,& diminish. Syn : Shiepupu an.
j&. n. Abaddon. The devil. Syn : Yukuturu otbe an.
Nitne kamui. Kamiyashi. Wenpa, 0^->*% SS>*. adj. A
Iwendep. Bad.
Wen-kamui-ashishpe, *)*.>1)l*.\ Wenparo-sange, *)*. *rioVs>r, U
7>>*<, 81. n. A carbuncle. -y j <v. v.t. To censure. To
Wen-kamui-kisara-pui-op, «>i> reproach.
*-M**5 7 4 tf, m n. Wenpipok,9.*>e#$, IS 9 (S-« / 4t
A muscle. fcFJr ; £. n. The name of some
Wen-kamui-nitnep, *)*. >1iUA — legendary place.
r
 WEN — 502 —
Wenrui, 9*>JM, £m.s(±to-m
11 ). n. Many (used of living
beings).
Wen-sapa-koro, ^^/Op, H?
v. v.i. To wear the hair cut as
when in mourning. To mourn
for the dead.
Wen -shieara-koro, *jx. > vI7 5 3
D, '&M/ . adj. Factious.
Wen-shiri, •>- >v«J, £ Mi. n.
Craggs. Very rocky mountains.
Rough rocky places. Syn :
Kutchituye.
Wentek, Q~>t$, J£*. v.t. To
devastate. To ravage. To lay
waste.
Wentoi-kantoi-kokiru, «>i > YA 1J
> r A 3 * U . or Wentoi-kiru, 9*
> h A *JP, SE i . v.t. To devastate.
To ravage. To lay waste.
Wenuirushka, 9*X4 JWvfc, 2=&
«'. e.t. To be very angry with
each other. To scold one another
badly.
Wen-yuk, •>*.>.!$, A ? ft ? $5. n.
A man-eating bear. Syn : Ho-
kuyuk.
Wo, »>t, or Wowo, •>*«>*, m hftfc
-?ffl v -vKjSI. n. A span. Also
a quarter.
Wo, «?t, ^X^ig/qg*. n. An
onomatopoea for the howl of a
dog or wolf.
wooi, 9**4, im-m~> *> > * -m
■ir*fy7-9f.. exclam. A call for
help when in danger or distress,
or warning of great danger.
Woriworik-nupuri, ^t'J^j-'J^X
"7'J, «•«#=■»>) ^3-18-k? v* ,v
tfJ* -> *^ V * *ft. n. A place
WOR
where there are clusters of moun
tains with a valley round each
separate mountain perfect in itself.
Woro, >>*P, iar0-b<v. adj. Damp.
Wet. Softened by wetting.
Woro, 9*P, B/fiS8,Ui/!]. n. The
interior of a country. Mountains
and rivers. The midst of the sea.
Syn: Iworo.
Woro-chironnup, 9*BfP/3iy,
iivVy. n. A common otter.
Lutra vulgaris, Erxl. Syn: Esa-
man.
Woroge, ")P y, or Woroki, 9tQ
*, 5^T^^. «. n. A hole
beneath stones. A moat
Worogetuye-i, ">*ny;M*4, or
Worogituye-i, •>* d %«JA *4 , g.
n. A fort.
Woroke, ^tO*r, or Woroge, 9*-
Dy, S^TVft.lg. n. A hole
beneath stones. A moat.
Worokushte, 9*d9j/t, ffi&j- f.
adj. Sloshy. Muddy. Syn :
Petneka.
Woro-omare, "?»Pt7U, 50* *.
t>.<. To put to soak.
Wororatkip, 9*D 5*^*7, *t. h.
A rudder. Syn: Shiwororatkip.
Woro-un-chironnup, •>* D «> >y
D >3l% * J7 9 v . n. A river
otter. Syn: Esaman.
Woroshma, •> * D >V, J* ^ . v. i. To
sink into.
Worumbe, Q*)VW<, *fi^ -S= v
=ffl7«/^-?.n. A kind of water
insect said to be very poisonous.
This insect is caught and smashed
 wos
up with aconite and used for
shooting bears and other animals.
Wosa, •>**, If3S = ffl*- ^iS&.n. An
instrument consisting of three
bars used in weaving cloth.
Wose, •>**, ?fc^ '". v.i. To howl,
as a dog or wolf.
Y Mr).
Ya, +, ASS >^ £*& /&')-£*->*
& ; S* * * 3? ^* S If -> *n ffl -&
i] -fwj -t x« » #^> + , ®"ftas--y+,
*-* >+ffi-"^r** 1 . part. This
particle is often used at the end
of a sentence to express interro
gation ; but when used after an
answer to a question it becomes
an affirmative particle, the dif
ference in meaning being indica
ted by the tone of voice. Thus :—
oman ya t " has he gone," Oman
ya, " he has gone."
Ya, •*, mii* ft v. post. Whether.
Or.
Ya ya, ■* *, {*!;#*» W
■fe/<, » v4 + » >M T *••* + + »*
+ v, & v * ^vAISJ^^/f*^*
a. post. Whether or. As:—
Tambe ne ya, nei ambe ne yat
nu yan, " ask whether it is this
or that." Anukarape hene ya-
viendarap hene ya, ku eramush-
kari, " I do not know whether it
was a thing seen (vision) or a
dream."
503 YAI
Wose-kamui, 9*-te*J.M, *>•+■*
A * M . n. A wolf. Canis famili
ar is, (Yessoana). A word some
times applied to howling dogs.
Syn: Horokeu.
Woya, ">**, iS7 ,«ij J- *. ad/. Dif
ferent. Syn : Aja. Woya.
Ya, ir, M, n. A net. As:— Ya
amba, "the floats attached to a
fish net." Ya shittu, "the meshes
of a net." Ya oshke, " to net."
Ya tambushi, "to mend a net."
Ya ereba, "to set a net in the
sea." Ya turuba, to set a net
from the seashore.
Ya, ir, B,(*=i|y?s7)«t^t
a ') * 1 V 1j X% a i) -k -V #. n.
Land, (as opposed to sea). A
high rock. As:— Ya peka eh a,
rep peka ek a f " did you .come
by land or sea " ? Ya ^sosh,
"strata or layers of earth."
Yachi, ■Vf; fflffi- n. A swamp.
Syn : Opuruse-i.
Yaohi-an, V+7's, f%.s* «*&* »
I f *>. adj. Muddy. Swampy.
Yai, -V4, @B, itm^l&H.'srm*
5 *•■» a > *• v% W* *, "M 5 A Y
(W&.x *0 reflex, pro. Self. This
word is only used as a compound.
As :— Yai-raige, " to kill one's
self." ; " to commit suicide."
,
 YAI — 504
Yai, «M, A~&&*m? >*&-* -if
^Wf!r "-Jin. exclam. An exclama
tion used in calling to a person
to attract attention. Ho! As:—
Yai ek ! " ho come." ?
Yaiamkire, -M7A*W, *n^. v. i.
To know.
Yaian, -V A 7 >, JB 4 * *<. ad/.
Independent. Of one's self.
Yai-arakare, -V475JJU, g*7
»fgj< <f. ».i. To hurt one's self.
As :—Nei no e fci cfuki e yai
ara/care nangoro gusn, iteki ki
yan, "do not do so for you will
probably hurt yourself if you do."
Yaiashin, V47>>, fc^JKm*
if. v.i. To come out of one's
self.
Yaiashish, iM7vi/, $R7.v.t. To
avert. To ward en".
Yaiateraige, 1M 7x54 *f, 1&ft*
*-. v.i. To hang one's self.
Yaiattasa, -fr-f 7 **, or Yaiyat-
tasa, 1M ■*?**, Ktft^-/
9--**/» jgiB^^. t>.<. To give
in return for something received.
To recompense. To requite. To
punish. As :—Aikorep a;i gusu
yaiattasa ku ki na, " I will recom
pense him for his gift." Nei no
okai wenbe en otta e ki gusu, ku
yaaitasa ku ki kusu tie na, " I
will requite you for doing such
evil things to me."
Yaiattasap, ■*4 7>Wf, mm. n.
A recompense.
Yaichepekote, -Mt^St, 06 ?E
-* *-. v.i. To die of hunger.
Syn : Yaikemekote. Kem-ekot
Yaichinane, -VAf-i-f, 'J-(ifi^^.
v.i. To make water. To urinate.
--.
YAI
Yaichishte, t^f yf, £t***/.
v.t. To mourn for the dead. To
bewail the dead.
Yaichishte-guru, -*4?-Z>T9fr, ?E
'rik^A. n. A mourner.
Yaieashkaire, -tMX7>/MU, *
T. v.t. To learn. Syn: Eyai-
hannokkara.
Yaieashpa, -V 4 71 5"t, A ' :&-r s
To forget one's own faults espe
cially when remembering or
speaking of those of others. As :—
Iteki yaieashpa toan uen guru !
"you bad person, do not forget
your own faults ! " (Lit :—To be
deaf to one's self.
Yaieattarashi, 1MX?*5i>, %t®.
* t *-. v.i. To be indifferent.
Regardless. Careless. Syn :
Rengaine iki.
Yaiehororose, -tMX&aa-fc, (\ b
7 H a . v.i. To stir one's self up
to do anything. (Lit : to set
one's self at).
Yai-eihok-guru, +4 X4 *$ #*,
41. (%?#*' A), n. A harlot.
(Lit : a self seller). Syn : Yai
eiyok guru.
Yaieinukuri, tUU*U, W&
* *»&** •*. v.i. To be diffident
about something.
Yaietunnap, t4l7>*7, «/..
i>.<. To envy. To be jealous of
another.
Yaieiwangere, 1MX4 7>yi», tt
** *>. v.t. To minister. To serve
another. Syn : Shieiwangeyara.
Yaiekatuwen, •V4U7'>x>) &%
* A', v.t. To insult. To treat
 YAI — 505 — YAI

with disrespect. Syn : Yaika- Yaiepirikare, -MXtf'JflU, *»

tuwen.
Yaiekeshui, iMlfry^, *2* Yaiepirikarep, if A IK 'J 1) U7. *'J
*. v.i. To lose hope.
Yaiekimatek, •V4I*"7t^. *S^» Yaierampoken, iMX5-Mi$">,
^ •*> . v.i. To suffer pain. To be
very ill. To be in trouble. To
fear."
Yaiekimatekbe, if 4 I+7f^S »
H. n. Sufferings. Troubles.
Yaiekorair. koro, if A 1 3 5 A 3 o , ft
S®* «-. v.t. To ask a favour.
Yaekoto, -YMI3T, ft*. «.fc To
do. As:— Tu chish wenbe yaiekote,
" she wept very bitterly." Syn :
Yaiyekote.
Yaieku- suri-kara, if A I *J X. 'J 1}
5. ^f-lOktk f * *> ■ v.i. To doctor
one's self.
Yaiekush, tU9v, *3**.k
v.t. To be disappointed.
Yaienichitne, -VAX.-f-"J*, fa'
% > - Sjf >i< . at//, and v.i. To be
incapable through illness. To be
of a weakly disposition.
Yaieorushpe-ye-yara, *FAXJtfl>>
"iX-f5, m&x *, M&* *. v.i.
To give an account of one's self.
Yaiepase, iMXi<-te, jffi^^'f. v.i.
To be pregnant. To be with
child. Syn: Honkoro.
Yaiepirika, -MXeUft. 3£-*v*
ih ftJ-iv. v.i. and arf/. Bless
ed. To have gained. To be
fortunate.
Yaiepirika-ambe, if A I CJ * 7A
*C, W3. «. Gain. Profit.
Yaieipirika-i, iMUfcTU/M, or Yaietokye, -YAT-htA*, £wtt
Yaiepirikap, -MXC 'J *"7,*>lf».
n. Gain. Profit.
*•. ».<. To gain. To get profit.
$. n. Gain. Profit.
3:18 * * *». v.i. To be disappoint
ed.
Yaiesanniyo, >if 4 1* >— 3 , %
a. v.i. To be rich. To be
careful over one's property. As :—
Yaiesanniyo guru, " a rich or
careful person." Syn : Nishpa
ne guru.
Yaiesanniyorire, 1A Xtfr >— 3 U
Ui i^S^ *. adj. and w.t. High-
minded. Syn : Yaikeutum-
karire.
Yaieshikorap, iMXvaS'T'. SM
% - Si |V-. v.i. and ad/. Incapable
through illness. To be of a
weakly disposition. As:— Yaie
shikorap Id, " to become ill and
incapable." "To become weakly."
Syn: Yaienichitne.
Yaieshin niukesh, if 4 4 X v >4 *
fit, ftv*%KZ**'. adj. Poor.
Destitute. Syn : Irapokkari.
Yaieshirepa, iMX£»l»i<, Ht*-. v.t.
To coax. To rub one's cheeks
against another as children in
affection.
Yaieshiwende, if A X :s*J*- >t, Jtt^
-fe *>. v.i. To be pregnant.
Yaietaye, iMX*4^, *»*«<%<.*:
* ?#■=)■ v.?'. To draw one's self
out, as out of a hole.
ty ?£--&■>■ *. v.i. To boast of
what one is going to do.
 YAI — 506 —
Yaietushiri-kara, -V A I X'J v U
j!i'!'^?s7). v.t. To dig
one's own grave.
Yaietushtek, *4 17 i*f9, B"*
ffi 7 . v./. To abuse one's self.
Yaiewen, iMI'^>, ***.*•>
*, K. ad/. Humble. Poor.
Lame. Crippled. Syn : Hera
Yaiewende, f<I^/f, i&S-vt-
$1 * iK v.tf. To lose as in a
bargain. To waste. As :—Ko-
robe yaiewende, " to suffer the
loss of one's goods." Syn : Ko-
shini.
Yaiewendere, -f^I^^fU, &*
■fe *'. v.t. To cause to lose. To
make lose, as in a bargain.
Yaieyashitoma, +4ltyb7, (SI
Vt+i'&Xf.v.i. To feel out of
place. To feel out of sympathy
with one's surroundings.
Yaiibere-wa-rai. 1M 4 *s U7 5 4 ,
#9-fflJ * r ?E *. v.{. To poison
ones' self.
Yaihaitare, "M'M £W, S-v >k 51
t * fl-f- -t <v. v.t. To avoid. To
cause to miss. To dissent. Syn :
Yaikopashte.
Yaihumshu, V4 VUu^ tfJB -> Jtt
*3C. n. An accident. As : —
Yaihumshu kara gusii rai, " he
died through meeting with an
accident." Syn : Nikuru.
Yaihumshu-wa, 1M7.kS>*9, ^
;©-. adv. Accidentally.
Yaiikire, *4 4 *W, Sin * »f, 5 *-.
v.i. To blaspheme. To act
wickedly. To mock. Syn : Yai-
tombuni. Irara.
YAI
Yaiikire-no, 1M 4 *W , ffi n . a</«.
Alone. As :— Yaiikire no apkash,
"to walk alone."
Yaiikire-no-an-guru, 1M 4 *W
7>yjW, SffiS- n. A recluse.
A person living alone.
Yaiimine-no, -V4 A z&J , $ *» W
v.?'. To be dressed in. As : —
Kunne koaoiide yaiimine no utom-
chiure guru, " a person dressed in
black garments."
Yaiipokashka, -If A A #/> >1i, SI 9
*■ *'. v.i. To make one's self
ugly."
Yaiiraige, ^AAvAV, or Yaiirai-
gere, "V4 4 54 yW, &£. adv. ph.
Thank you.
Yaiiraige-an, +4 4 54 *7 >, K*
9 ,® 7 . v.i. To be thankful.
Yaiiraige-an-keutum-koro, 1M A
?AV7>W'JU*u, » = ."£**.
v.i. To be grateful. To be
thankful.
Yaiiraige-ki, *4 4 54**. at*.
jfi.l-S7.v.t. To thank. To ex
press thanks.
Yaiiraige- koro, -VA A 54^30, B
2f*.aaV. Thankfully.
Yaiisam, •V44*A, «M* ^. ».t.
To dwindle away. To come to
nought.
Yaiisamka, -*4 4 */»*,&&* v.
v.i. To commit suicide. To
absent one's self.
Yaiitasasa, -VA A ***, U * 9 1 *
*'. v.t. To hurt one's self. Syn :
Yaiiuninka. Yaiarakare.
 YAI — 507 —
Taiiuninka, -V4 4 ■>—>*. *M>
&-&*'. v.i. To meet with an
accident. To hurt one's self.
Syn : Yaiitasasa. Yaiarakare.
Yaikahawashpa, -V 4 1) 'V7 v*<,
831' ?• 4 7. v.i. To talk to one's
self.
Yaikamui, *4*.M, ftfc- "• A
demon.
Yaikane, -V4**-, &• »• Lead.
As :— Ftt'foine ikayop, " quivers
ornamented with lead."
Yaikannama-wa-hoshipi, +4 1) >
&} p". tu. To turn back to say
• or do something one has forgotten.
Yaikaobiuki, -V4 **£$*. U * »
9- Si* *<. ».i. To help or save
one's self.
Yaikaokuima, 1M J*947, Ig'b
fl! 7. ,v. v.t. To wet one's bed.
Yaikaomare, "YM 1)1f7U, «** *.
».<. To confess. To own to.
Yaikara, -VAJjy, 91** *» KIR*
h,. v.t. To assume. To imitate.
To do. As :— Chikap ne yaikara,
"to imitate a bird."
Yaikarakarasere, iM#5/»5-teU.
%¥ if. v.i. To roll one's self, as
an animal.
Yaikaramu, -?4#7Ai ilS**'.
To be diffident. To dislike to
go to a place.
Yaikarap, 1M/>57, £fW* ^ iM
* *. v.i. To apologize. To beg
pardon.
Yaikata, 1M 1)*, S v. ». Dread.
Yaikata, -V4 *5«, or Yaikota, 1M
YAI
B " -> VS. M. per. pro. One's self.
One's own. As:— Yaikata nep
ki, " one's own work or business."
Yaikata, +4 Ji*, or Yaikota, *4
D£, fB*JH* =. adv. Individual
ly. For one's self.
Yalkatchipi, -Mft??e, -M*J*
y vf = H 5?. n. Same. As :— Yai-
katshipi.
Yaikatan, * 4 ft * >. ft >". adj.
Ashamed. Diffident.
Yaikatanu, -V4ft*5l, ff«E-y*.
adj*. Polite. Well behaved.
Syn : Yaioripakka an. Oripak
an. Also " to honour " or " re
spect," " to esteem."
Yaikateaikap, -*4 *f,74ft'3f, j$
S£ ? & * 7 !/*■. v.t. To be troubled
about. To feel concern. To feel
compunction.
Yaikateaikapte, 1MftT74ft,7Tsi
siSi * is ft * -y * !6 * f. t>.t. To
feel diffident. To feel ashamed.
Yaikatekara, 1r4ftTft5, 3-^. 16
7, S7, i&HJ* *. «.<. To yearn
after. To long for. To feel
anxious about. As :—A poho
nukan rusui wa yaikatekara ku
ki na, " I desire to see my child
and feel anxious about it."
Yaikatekarap, -*41)t1j5% <t>SE.
n. Anxiety.
Yaikatshipi, +4*? UK, S&x*.
v.t. To return to life. To
revive. To regain one's health
or fortune. Syn : Hetopo shik-
nu.
Yaikatshipire, -?4 ft ? vf? U, B1>
~* *. v.t. To raise to life. To
revive.
 YAI — 508
Yaikatuwen, +41r9Qs.>, #* v
*,K7, ^M?. ,u. v.i. To feel
ashamed. To have been put out
of countenance. Syn: Nanu-
isam. Yainikoroshma.
Yaikeshnukara, +4'r>%1jj, 3$
1^5"*. v.i. To feel con
cerned about. To be troubled
about. To feel anxious.
Yaikeuhumshu, -V 4 >r *) 7 A j/*,
$86 ^H*. v.i. To meet with an
accident. 8yn : Yaihumshu.
Yaikeukoro, -V4$-93D, Mf&* *s
1&%x>K.v.i. To be in great
straits. To be in difficulties.
To be very tired. As -. — Yaikeu
koro koro sap, "he has been
made very tired indeed."
Yaikeurura, IM^fl^, % *ft*
*• *>. v.i. To jeopardize one's
self.
Yaikeururare, -YAlrQfryU, %9
* *■ . v.t. To jeopardize. To bring
into danger.
Yaikeutumkarire, if 4 WJU1) 'J
U, S6.lt * 'K v.i. and adj. To be
foolish. Syn : Yaiesanniyorire.
Yaikeutum-oihunara, +4 'r^'ju
*4 7*5, # -^tfl*. v.i. To think
out for one's self.
Yaikeutum-oshitchiure, +4 *r*jvJ
To restrain one's self. To per
severe.
Yaikiki, +4 **, M * ** A -y *.
tw. To scratch one's self.
Yaikimatekka, if 4 tTf^JJ, ;&?-.
v.t. To be in a hurry.
Yaikipte, +4*75-, ft*, adj. and
v.t". Dangerous. To be careful.
YAI
Yaikiptep, +4*7x7, ftft*, n.
A dangerous thing.
Yaikiru, +4 *fl», SliS » * *. r.i.
To turn one's self, as when
sleeping.
Yaikirukuru, +4**9 fa &.*=.*
*•*-. v.i. To wallow. Syn:
Hota-hota.
Yaikoan-ainu, 1M37>74*, *
^A. n. A bachelor.
Yaikoan-guru, +4 37>V*, ¥*
$7x55,8tt **. n. A bachel
or. A spinster.
Yaikoan-mat, +4 37>V7, BE*
•r if*. ». A spinster.
Yaikoan-no, +4 37W, &Mr.
adv. By one's self. By itself.
By himself. By herself.
Yaikoanu, +4 3751, KM-Rt.
v.i. To put on one side. To
place by themselves, as a child
or one's clothes.
Yaikoatoha, +4 37?fr, 75 v* *,.
'FrS* *-. v.i. and ad/'. Dirty.
Sloven. Filthy. Wasteful.
Yaikochipkuta, 1M 3*7$£, ft
*M* ". v.L To turn a boat
over. To upset a boat. Syn:
Chip koupshi.
Yaikoechupu, +4 aif^, -$^»9
*$ *>. v.i. To cover one's self up
with clothes. To wrap one's
clothes around one.
Yaikoechupchupu, +4 3X5^7^
^7, it -t *. o.i. To wrap one's
clothes about the person. To co
ver one's self up with clothes.
Yaikoeshina, +4 3Xvf, ft2 = *
*-. v.t. To keep secret.
 TAI — 509 —
Yaikoirushkare, 1M 34 * v * U, Yaikooriknere, -M 3*U ^U, fid;
H ? -fe /K f^-tyv, ».£. To annoy.
To weary out.
Yaikokanu, 1M 3/751, &#* /v. v.i.
To think. To consider.
Yaikokarakara, ■YA^jjyjjj, #
^, #f&* *<. v.t. To have. To
hold. To possess.
Yaikokatpak, •*< ajjyttQ, %*.
*>. v.t. and n. To repent. Com
punction.
Yaikokishma, ^3*5/7, &*-&■
7 . «.$. To hug. To embrace.
Syn: Yaiturashte.
Yaikokotukbare, t4 33'y5*<W,
fl*BSI = A. a-, v.i. To join one's self
to.
Yaikonere, -f 4 3^w, rfcjt* *-. v.«.
To cast one's young. Syn :
Honyaku.
Yaikoniukesh, 1M 3Z^>», © -y
IJ-r-i'. S**JR7. „j. To be
unable. To dislike to do. To
do with difficulty.
Yaikonoye, t^ay^.iik. v.i.
To wear, as clothes. Syn : Am-
ip mi.
Yaikonrusui, t<3 »V7>4 , ft -y *-
*,. v.t. To desire for one's self.
Yaikookere, -V4 3*4- U, j&'j?x *,»
lttJ7.».t. To wane. To come Yaikore, t4 3l>, ffl * = f *.% ft -k
to an end.
Yaikooknatara, -1M 3* $ •)•£ 5,
S -y ■*■ . v.t. To mourn. To grieve.
To be down-hearted. To have
lost courage.
Yaikooniwen, "M s*-^ >, ®^
i-S&y.v.i. To be hypocritical.
Syn : Kashi-oniwen.
YAI
^f-x.v.t. To drink up.
Yaikopash, 1r<3i<y, 3F<>»*-» SF
■*&* *-. v.i. To lean against.
To be set against.
Yaikopashte, -tM3j<5>f, lite*
*>, #H* ^. „,f. To trust. To
lean against. As :—Kamui iren-
ga yaikopashte, ,■■" to trust one's
self to God."
Yaikopumba, -M 3X/»'<, or Yai-
kopuni, +4 37=, »**(«*).
v.tf. and v.i. To send forth, as
the voice. To rise up.
Yaikopuntek, tO^/W, »y
Jp. v.t. and ad/". To be glad.
Joyful.
Yaikoram ratkire, 1M35A5;/*
U, iEv&*. v.i. and adj. To be
forgetful. Syn : Ioira.
Yaikorange, -M a 5 >y, M * , 35
y>mCs>~S> S&* xM*m± |, ft
f * i"*£jr-y?ift* >j ;M.v.t. To
shed. To send down. As :— Tu
pekcn nupe yaikorange, "she
shed two bright tears " i.e. " she
wept bitterly" (found only in
legends and songs).
Yaikorapte, "M 35 "7T,?fc *($*).
v.t. To shed, as tears. To send
down. PL of Yaikorange.
y * . v.i. To have. To be. To
become. As :—lruahka keutum
yaikore, "she was angry."
Yaikorobe, iM3D««, B"/-«I3J.
n. One's own business. As :—
Yaikorobe ki, " to attend to one's
own business."
r
 TAI
Yaikoropiki, tODK*, *~ft*.
v.i. To think a thing out. To
find out by one's self.
Yaikeutum oihunara.
Yaikoruki. -V4 3JW*, «S* • v.t To
swallow.
Yai-korusha, *4 3JWj/y, 1**. »•<■
To have mercu upon.
Yaikorushka, *4?IV>1), *»*
*-» 1-v. i/.t. To feel disgusted.
To be in sorrow. Syn : Ok.
Yaikosange, -V4 a* >*, «A- v.t.
To bear. To bring forth, as
young.
Yaikoshaye, -*4 3v*4^, #**'.
«.<. To buckle on. To wind
round as a belt or band.
Yaikoshikarimba, *tA 3 >1l 'J A'<,
Mltti^ l^J -*- Sl ^- . v.i. To turn
round. To turn one's self round.
Yaikoshina, *4 3 v*-, 3 -» » «"
4- *. v7. To tie round one's
self.
Yaikoshiramse, 1M3v5A-te, 8ft
#* iv. v.t. To think. To con
sider. To set one's mind on.
Yaikoshiramse-i, -V 4 3 > 5 A-fc 4 .
Bi!g. n. A thought. A con
sideration.
Yaikoshiramshuiba, 1M 3 5/yJ* v
a.4 '<, # "» *". *>.<• To consider.
To think.
Yaikoshunge, iM 3 -,?. >y, gi/f
&?. t».i. To deceive one's self.
Yaikota, 1M 3*, or Yaikata, +4
1J&, Hv. per. pro. One's self.
One's own.
Yaikota, +4 3*, or Yaikata, *4
/)£. (H*=. adp. Individually.
For one's self.
— 510 — YAI
Yaikomekare-aep, 1M3yjjU7X
•J, U&. n. Cud.
Syn : Yaikotcha-kara, if4 3>^v/i5,
^r * * i1'. v.i. To be stingy.
Yaikotcha-kara-guru, 1M 3 »^-»
*5W, fl*.ii. A miser. A
stingy person.
Yaikotchaotte, 1M3?^3|"?t. 5fe
As*. «.<. To precede.
Yaikotomka, -V4 3 hA/>, 4f a. v.t.
and ».*. To desire. To wish
for. To desire to obtain. To
be pleased. To be happy. To
desire in marriage. To be bet
tered. To be better for.
Yaikotuima-shiramshuye, 1M 3
947v9A5*>-4~. mUR**. ph.
To think over quietly.
Yaikotukkare, *AV->1t\r, #;$*
»"» ~W&* *. v.i. To side with.
Yaikowayashnu, 1M 3 7-V>5l, £
To be wise in one's own conceits.
Yaikoyupu, 1M 3a% *f *. v.L To
fasten. To tie as hat strings.
To fasten on. As :—Kasa rantu-
pepi yaikoyupu, " to tie the strings
of a hat."
Yaikurukata, +4 9)V1)Z, Bv;*
T. adv. By one own exertions.
Yaikush, 1M 9 >, Wfr '>'. v.i. and
adj. Ashamed. To be ashamed.
Syn: Yashitoma.
Yaikushkare, 1M 9 >J) U, 16 f « *
,v. ».<. To make ashamed. To
abase. To degrade.
Yaimechiure, if 4 * f-9 U, S»* &
a. tu. To have a relapse
during convalescence.
 YAI
Taimemanka, -V4f7>1), ;«-a.
v.i. To cool one's self.
Yaimire, 1M £ U. *£. 7. v.i. To
dress. To put on one's clothes.
Yaimonakte, 1M * + 9 T, %&.*
*■» ffl&* **. u.i. To be on the
alert. To be ready. To be
prepared.
Yaimonasap, iM **"*J"7, or Yai-
mosak, VAttQ, SJtt+n,. v.i.
To be busy. To have business.
Yaimonoro-eyam-eaikap, V4 ^J
r * {ft* *. v.i. To be unable to
restrain one's self.
Yaimonpok-tushmak, -V4^>#9
7>7^( *¥?* *»»*•* *,«*
*» v3* + 4 =e y # P y-w?, & -f
flfll * .i-. u.f. To do in haste.
To hurry in doing anything.
As :— Shuke yaimonpok-tushmak,
" to cook quickly."
Yaimosak, 1M *■*$, or Yaimon-
sak, 1M * >*0, tfc -v * . v.i. To
be busy. To be engaged.
Yaimukmuke, t^A^A^, ESSE*
. I? *. v.i. To cover up the
person.
Yaimunkopoiba, if4 A >3*4 #<,
in- Yaimuntuma6hbare, t4A>
? . tu. To wander about, as
when hiding from some enemy
or danger.
Yainanka, VA + 'sli, A'tZ. n.
One's own face. As :— Yainanka
piruba, " to wipe one's own face."
Yainekonnakare, 1M ^F3 >+t> U,
Ht«S"t *f. v.t. To make humble.
511 YAI
Yainenaine, V4++4+, W&L+ >v.
adv. Of the same kind. As :—
Yainenaine utomchiure, "to dress
in garments of the same kind."
Yaineusaraka, "M*9tf5J!», #!S
-s* * *-. v.i. and n. To chat of
ancient things. To tell stories.
Yaine usaraka-an , -VAfWyJlT
>, ift*i£^iS-m&4- *. v.i. To go
out for a walk and chat.
Yaine-yaine, iM -fiM %•,■&!>. adv.
Entirely. Quite.
Yai-ni, 1M—, f a . n. The poplar
tree. Populus suaveolens, Fitch.
Yainikonnakare, iM^aj^-JiU,
or Yainikorooshma, 1M — 3Dt
y7, S&f- >v. v.t. To be ashamed.
To be put out of countenance.
Syn : Aiporosakka. Yaishito-
ma. Yainekonnakare.
Yainino, ■* 4 —J, *• tr. n. Sea
urchin.
Yainipesh, -V4—"iv, ****•}<• 4
{?=•. n. Maximowlcziana, Shira-
sawa.
Yainomare, t<;7l», $?. v.i.
and ad/. To be surprised. To
be astonished. Astonishing. As :
— Yainomare ta hau an I "what
an astonishing thing " ! Syn :
Yainumare.
Yainonepta, VAJf?*, or Yai-
nunepta, -VAWf*, ffii =, &
&-. adv. By degrees. Gradual
ly. As :— Yainonepta irushka,
"he gradually became angry."
Yainonnenu, 1M J "s+%, S£?*H
**#f(10. v.i. To pick the head,
as when thinking deeply.
 YAI — 512 —
Yainu, 1M 51, # *» >v. v.i. To
think. To consider.
Yainua-ambe, +4 X77J**i, &$.
«. A thought.
Yainuchattek, +4 St.9"e?T9, 3*t
~y*"\ ft*s*.adj. Happy. Mer
ry. Joyful. Cheerful.
Yainuchattekke, t^Xfvjf^,
^k. -7. ,u. v.t. To make joyful.
To make happy.
Yainu-hi, +4 X fc, J8.H. n. A ways.
thought.
Yainu-humi, 1M5l7s, <£.<*» W*
",+<»7ixy, i£>J4*JB>f » +
O' 5 t f *, >[«4*S-(. n.
The state of the feelings as
regards health. As : — Yainu
humi wen, " I feel poorly."
Yainu humi pirika, " I feel
well."
Yainu-i, + 4 514, #^. n. A
thought.
Yainu-nashke, 1M *+■ vfr, $66*
«'. v.i. To apologize.
Yainuina, +4514J-, H"** *8t
* 'f. v.i. To hide one's self. To
abscond.
Yainumare, 1M5IYU, %y . v.i.
and arf/. To be surprised. To
be astonished. Astonishing. Syn :
Yaiomare.
Yainunepta, + 4 51^■T'*, or Yai-
nonepta, 1M J *75«, Wi * =. adv.
By degrees. Gradually.
Yainunuke, +4 X51*, 4iS-i£;t*
*» ft?S* *-. v.i. To take great
care of one's self. To rest as
when ill.
YAI
Yainup, -V 4 * 7, J© $. n. A
thought.
Yainusaraka-ki, +4 5ttf-5/>*. or
Yaineu-saraka-ki, +4 +W5t)
*, IS^-'i'.^fJn *I5*. t>.<. To
tell stories. To speak of ancient
things. To tell traditions.
Yainutumnn, +4 %"JU%, M.&.7- ".
v.i. To swoon away.
Yaiokapashtere, iMff/J'tvrW,
UiE * *. v7. To amend, as one's
Yaiokkainere, IM^JM^W. fl"
9tx>.v.i. To exult. To triumph.
Yaiomanambe, +4 lf7-)-A'<, '&
1§* *>. v.i. To ramble about.
Yaiomare, +4 ITW, At-(iS-). ».».
To enter, as a town. (Lit : To
put one's self in.)
Yaiomonnure, ■MJfrTVXW-, 3S*'.
v.?. To boast. To glory in one's
self.
Yaiorai, -M*54, SKS**-, #i
*■ *". orf;. and v.i. To be humble.
To be respectful.
Yaoiraika, +4*54*, HE8**.
v.i. To make one's self humble
or respectful. Syn : Yaieori-
pakka.
Yaioraire,i'4 3t54 U, Ufa* *-. r.t.
To humble one's self. Syn :
Yaishiwennere.
Yaiorampeshishte, +4 ♦ JA'Sy v
T, Hffi?-^* >". v.;'. To express
sympathy towards.
Yaioraye, +4*54 .*., = ff * . tu*.
To go to.
Yaioshkuru, IMfrv^JI', JE= > *
:*• *p. adj. Desire not to die.
Syn: Rai kopan.
 YAI — _513
Yaiossereke, 1M *?* U*. i£>& =
£ v >v. v.i. To be perplexed.
Yaiosshiwen, -*4 * * >«>*>, or
Yaiyeosshiwen, 1M 4 i*? >•>*
J>, SH^ *. w.». To harm oile's
self.
Yaiosshiwen-keutum-koro, 1M *
*-. ad/. To be possessed of a
very bad disposition. Wicked.
Bad.
Yaiotupekare, J?A*"J'<1)\', CM
■* *•»!?¥ * '"• fflrfj- Abstemious.
Faithful. Saving. Stingy.
Yaiotupekare-no, 1M jT'X* U./ ,
MBt -*&.&- . adv. Abstemiously.
Faithfully. Savingly.
Yaipakari, iM'tt'J. 6«* *. m.
To commit suicide.
Yaipakashnu, +4 '<*>*, *g*
(i/, tS^-'i-. ».i. To learn. To
repent. Sy n : Yaikokatpak.
Yaipaopichi, *fA /<*£*. £M * *
*/. v.i. To be caught saying
something one would rather not
be heard by a third party.
Yaipapirushte-an, ■*4t*£fr-,?7
>, &** *» Sii-{ti^?W* »• v.i.
To be backward. To dread
coming forward.
Yaipapirushte-sak-no, "V A *< tTJW
i'T*t'9J , ASi= . adv. Fearlessly.
With confidence. Syn : Utum-
kush sak no.
Yaiparaka-hok-guru, 1M/<5A*
9 V)V, fttiJ * H 7 A. n. One who
buys food for himself. To
provide for one's self.
Yaiparakosai, iM*«5a<M. StE
t *>. v.i. To be selfish.
YAI
Yaipar-aroki, 1M'<5p*, MA ;J&
fr - 1 t * A. n. One well able to
sustain himself.
Yaiparo-oshiribe, -fr H A P Jf y 'J *s
3-')K*^^>f57A. n. A
person who talks nonsense.
Yaiparoshui ba-guru, •V4»<P->i
4'<#rti && * K 7 A. n. A
person who buys food for himself.
Yaiparaparu, -YAriytW, or Yai-
paruparu, *r A *ifri*JU, R?. v.i.
To fan one's self.
Yaiparaparup, "YA i*9*Wft RTF.
n. A fan. Syn : Aponki or
Apunke.
Yaiparush, YA *i)V>, %W + *>. adj.
Talkative. Loquacious. By some
" to be greedy."
Yaipauchire, ■YAttyfU, S^W?.
v.i. To poison one's self.
Yaipasere, *f A ><* U, <$■&. v.i. To
be with child.
Yaipaye, ■VAt*A±, JB^xpfl-* '"•
v.L To let out (as one's thoughts)
by mistake.
Yaipekap, -V A ^iJ % M ^ . v t. To
grasp at.
Yaipekare, YA^lJV, ftiA* *. v.i.
To pass in or out. To go
through, as through a doorway
or window. To sally forth.
Yaipokashte, Y A ttfi yf, M * *-.
v.t. To avoid. To dissent.
Yaipokishiri-karakara, IM**^
'J/>5#5. JfcH* *. v.i. To dress
one's self as for a journey.
Yaipopkere, *A #1* U, » * * *-.
t>.f. To warm one's self.
 YAI — 514 —
Yaiporo-isamka,
If£SCf-&."-te 'K ».i. To be put
out of countenance. To be cast
down. To be troubled.
Yairaige, Vjyiy,
To commit suicide.
Yairamande, 1
v.i. To commit suicide. Syn:
Yairaige.
Yairamatte, -1
v.i. To be careful. To watch
over one's self. To be circum
spect. To be cautious. To pay
attention.
Yairamattere, 1M5T?TU, glK
•*• f y A ;i/. v.t. To mend one's
ways. To cause to be circum
spect.
Yairamchuptekka, 1M yJ*?*lT
si), tt * *. v.i. To feel lonely.
Syn: Mishmu. Nishmu.
Yairamde, -M 5Af, 8?S* *(a v
?T ?•*;;&)• y.i. To curtesy.
Yairamhekomo, V4 ^A'vn'e, gg
1$. f.i. To be in anguish. To
suffer pain. Syn : Ikoarakomo.
Yairamhekota, -M 5A^3r, fiv
5-^7. @®^.<K v.i. To keep
one's self.
Yairamkikkara, -fr 4 5A*?#5,
H>Jh^ •i'. w.i. To cease doing
something.
Yairamkoiki, -V45/i34*, &y
** $£&* >v. v.i. To be in sor
row. To be distressed. To be
out of spirits.
Yairamkote, -1M 5A3
(¥•). »:ij To remarry,
YAI
Yairamkotpa.-fA 5
^»(ffi)- v.<. To remarry, (pi).
Yairamkuru-shitotkere,
To put forth renewed strength.
To do with renewed energy.
Yairampekamama, 1M 5A/»sJ!jv
V, ^Si^ *. v.i. To be dejected.
To be in low spirits. Syn:
Aun-kinra.
Yairampeutek-gura, *r4 5A/<">
T$m A*. TI. A fool. An
ignoramus. A worthless or bad
person.
Yairampekash, -fr^ 5A/<*y, &-y
A > &^H * fr. v.i. To be sorrow
ful. To be downhearted. To be
in low spirits.
Yairampokashte,
&?). v.i.
To sit in sorrow, as a person
upon the loss of a friend or
relation. To be downhearted.
Yairamshitne, IM^Ai/'y*, !!U.
v.i. To suffer.
Yairamnatte, -1M 5A7yf, -M =)
f- =• H ->. «. Same as FatVa-
, to be careful. To pay
attention.
Yairamure, -M5AU, **» «M
^^•. v.(. andarf;'. Humble. Com
passionate.
Yairamure, 1M 5Al«, ^-T7- ^. v.t.
To humble one's self. Syn :
Yaitukareushte.
Yairamure-kunne, *4 5jUl<£>
*, illt ^ S * . ad/. Of a pleasant
disposition.
Yairap, *4 jf, Bt n. An ode.
Yairap, -fr-f 5^, ^Sl=ii7. v.».
To meet with an accident.
 TAI — 515
Yairarire, 1M 5 'J \», * ? . „.«. To
follow. To go after. As :—
Seturu kazhike yairarire, " he
followed close behind him."
Yairat, 1M 5"J, or Yarat, *5%
Q -t . t>.<. To conceive. Syn :
Honkoro.
Yairawere, t^ J^U, n^ s -?
fr^U- ii/A. v.i. One who talks
of doing something but leaves it
undone. Syn: Monrawere.
Yairenga, 1M l>>#, &?. v.i. To
be pleased. To rejoice. As :—
Shi no ku yairenga, " I am very
pleased."
Yairenga, "V A V>1i, ikW***. v.i.
To salute.
Yairengane, iM U>tf?F, S > T.
adv. With pleasure. Joyfully.
Syn: Ikopuntek.
Yairiki-guru-pumba, iMU+yjl'
?/»/<, IX^S-Sv. v.i. To
be lifted up upon the clouds or
wind. To get up in a hurry.
(pQ.
Yairiki-guru-puni, iM 'J * VIV1
Z., mX '-&-%*. v.i. To be
lifted up upon the clouds or wind.
To get up in a hurry. (pZ).
Yairiki-pumba, iM 'J*?/*'*, ±
*» J:*-? v*. v.*. To rise up.
To be lifted up. (pi).
Yairiki-puni, 1M l)*1-, ± *-» ±
& J v «r. v.i. To rise up. To
be lifted up. (pf).
Yairikotte, *4»|3»*, (SIT* *.
, v.i. To hang one's self. Syn:
Yaiateraige. Yaiotusheotte.
TAI
Yairire, iM 'J W, & * *- » 1* * •* >"•
v.i. To reach up for anything.
To stretch one's self. To be
proud.
Yairiterite, iM 'J r 'J t, *& * # *«
*» MWl* *>. v.i. To stretch one's
legs and arms. To take exercise,
as after an illness. Syn: Yai-
kotande.
Yaisannyo. iMtf>— 3, teWI * «-.
ad/. Prudent.
Yaisambepokash, if 4 •»/»'<#* £/,
SmSS*'". iWSE * '"• ad/. Down
hearted. Troubled. Pitiable.
Yaisambepokashte, iM tfA^Jli/l
yf, 't'iE^**-^. v.*. To give
trouble to. To render down
hearted.
Yaisamne, ir A ■»/»*, * - , «^ *
>. adu. Merely. Without aiiy
special object. Never mind. It
is nothing.
Yaisantapka, IM * >5»7*. A ' W
5t|, n. One's arms and
shoulders. As:— Yaisantapbi ri-
terde, " to stretch " or " exercise
one's arms and shoulders."
Yoisarama, iM *57, &tft* •'.ad/.
Proud. Boastful.
Yaishikakushte, IM yJUvf. It
jv (&+ K?). tu. To throw over
one's sell", as a garment.
Yaishikashke, •VAvlii/'T, B<w7-
*. v.i. To defend one's s If
against a charge.
Yaishimattarire, iM >T;»$MJW,
38 "■» JM ',/. «•<• To leave. T»
cease. Syn: Shiokere.
Yaishinire, iM >~V, fc*» ffil-
y
 YAI — 516 —
iv. v.i. To rest. To retire. To
go into retirement from active
life.
Yaishinnaire, i»4 v>i*4 U, M *
ig V . v.i. To separate one's self
from.
Yaishinniukesh, *M i> >—•>$■>,
fflA*-*'. adj. and v.i. To be
humble. Lowly. To underrate
one's own abilities. To be unable
to do anything. Syn : Yaieshin-
niukesh.
Yaishiporore, -M£"1iPU, SSft*
«/. v.i. To persevere.
Yaishirushiru, -fr4 i/)V>fr, ^K*
fiS^. v.i. To rub one's self.
Yaishitoma-shomoki, IMvhVv
3*+, IS f% 1- *. adj. Insolent.
Yaishitomkuru, 1M >b!*9)V, it
■7 ft >( 3 7 A + -( -V b 2. 7 rU% — A.
tiistf-X^-k* =■ + »*. v.i. To
have attained to the age or
size of. As : —Semokkaiyoram
yaishitomkuru, " to have attained
to the age or size of manhood."
Yaishittekka, -M^f^, fig*
**. v.i. To curb one's self. To
hold, one's self in.
Yaishiwen, 1M v")^>, **. ad;'.
Humble. 8yn: Yaiorai.
Yaishiwennere, 1M v9x>f u, ^
T* 'K w.». To humble one's
self. Syn : Yaioraire.
Yaishukupka, +4 >*.9?ti, fiEtft^
*-» ft-y?£i"', (tBi *)■ tu. To
keep in memory, as a grudge.
Never to. forget or forgive.
YAI
Yaishukupkap, -M >j.97i)7, f-
S8-flRv * MS* , n. A grudge
never forgotten or pardoned.
Yaitapapa, 1M *'<*<, S&* ^. r.i.
To lie down.
Yaitapkuruka, 1M*-79;v», M.
n. One's shoulders. As :— Yai
tapkuruka, riterite, " to exercise
one's shoulders."
Yaitasarapare, -?44ty5Ml*. Sf
,1, * *". tu. To sigh. Syn : Tanne
hesei ki.
Yaitektek, f<f*f*, *tf * *-.
w.t. To make water. To urinate.
Yaito, 1MK X.M^.+ot
"»•■>» ftflS'**'. «. Moxa. As: —
Yaito ornare, to apply moxa
(Japanese).
Yaitobare, -V 4 h *< U, or Yaitu-
bare, VtyrtU, v.i. To be
careful. To take care.
Yaitobare-no, * 4 HAu;, or
Yaitubare-no, 1M V*< U./ , &Si v
9-. adv. Carefully. With care,
Yaifcobare-kuni-ita, -M N<u$z
4 £, JaBi—SI. n. A crisis. A
time of danger.
Yaitobare-yan, 1M l»'<Hr>, it
**". ».*. imp. Be careful. Take
care.
Yaitokoiki, 1M h34*, ${®* *-.
v.t. To prepare. Syn: Yaieto-
kooiki.
Yaitombuni, i»4 I*A7Z, t?S8i* < -.
aHa**. v.<. To imitate. To
mimic. To make fun of.
Yaitomte-kara,-f4 hAx*?,^.
v.i. To adorn one's self.
Yaito-omare, -*4 h*7U, SUB
~* *-. t>.J. To apply moxa.
 YAI — 517 —
Yaitopake, 1M bi<&, KT. «. The
■ armpits.
Yaitabare, 1M "Jill*, it** T. adv.
Carefully. With care. Syn :
Yaitobare.
Yaitukapte, +A"Jti?T, «9i*.
To treat with respect. To do
with decency.
Yaitukka, WJjH, &#*=>£&*
. iv. v.t. To grow up naturally.
Yaitumam, t4 7VA, A M . n.
One's body. As :— Yaitumam
karakara, " to tidy one's self
up." Syn: Yaitumama.
Yaitumnu-anu, 1M '7AX75C, &IS
9 M V . v.t. To inquire after one's
health. As:—E oman via yai-
tumnu ami, "go and inquire
after his health."
Yaitumnunu, *A"J1*J., j&frtev
<v» *P8t* *. v.t. To feel better
in health. To feel in better
spirits. To revive after illness.
Yaitunashka, ■*A"Jj->1), &9.
v.i. To be hasty. To be in a
hurry.
Yaitunnap,* A "J >±% £ a . v.t. To
envy. To be jealous of. Syn :
Yaiyeitunnap.
Yaitupekare, IM'XflU, =@f®=.
adv. Miserly. Covetously.
Yaitupok -VM *;/*$, ir.n. The
armpits.
Yaitura, •* A %'J 5, * SS J . adj.
Alone.
Yaiturare, YA'lyU, EMr**. v.t.
To go with. To accompany.
Yaiturashte, 1M "Jv yf, ft*^?.
_ To hug. Syn: Yaikokishma.
Yaituriri, YA "J »J »J, # * * *. v.t.
: ; To stretch one's self -Out.
YAI
Yaiturukotaohi, 1M9Jta*?, M
ft*?!r*. v.i. To make one's self
dirty.
Yaituyetuye, +A "J A *."JA *, H K '
*£ * 66 7 . v.i. To shake one's
self. To brush one's self.
Yaituwashkara, ■VA"JTJ>J)5, £
a. v.t. To mourn. To grieve.
Yaitnwashkarap, 1M "7 7 v* 5 7,
8 < » W * . n. A grieving. A
mourning.
Yaiukauka, -\M "> />•>*, <t>?Av
;H*fi^- K). v.<. To quilt for
one's self.
Yaiunashi, 1M ■>*• v, UM-B9.
v.i. To pound in a mortar by
one's self. See Utunashi. Ine-
reyunashi. Autunashi. Reu-
nashi.
Yainnashke, 1M ■>*■>$■, 'M&* *-.
W& V *>. v.i. To ask to be excused.
To beg pardon.
Yaiupshoro-chari, *rA VJ>at*9-
+ 'J, 3? »?. v.i. To play the
whore. To act the liarlot.
Yaiupshoro-mukmuke, YA "11**11
WjUT, »*«7,-S»*7. v.t.
To cover up the chest. To draw
one's clothes round one's self.
Syn: Yainumatka seshke.
Yaiutaratuye, 1M Ottj'yA*-, B v
/-S^SS*. v.t. and v.i. To slay
one's own friends. To run amuck.
Yaiusere, *A •>* U, RW * * (W *
rVffH*^). v.i. To come out
of one's self, as a splinter from
a wound.
Yaiwende-tope-ni, 1M£*.>f >K
*>JZ, * n tf 4 * +. n. A kind of
maple, Acer miyabei, Maxim.
 TAI — 518
Yaiwennukara, YA*J* ">¥.!}?, *
3* *>. v.i. To despair. To be
in great want. To feel discourag
ed.
Yaiyai, YAYA, A * «F ^n**. excl.
An exclamation used in calling
a person.
Yaiyainukoro, 1M1MX3P, ft£
7. *>. v.i. To be contented. Syn :
Aiainukoro.
Yaiyainuwere, *e4*eAX*)x.V, SS
JE * *'. v.i. To be contented.
Yaiyaisusu, iMiMXX, ffM-fl.
n. A kind of willow.
Yaiyan-kina, *A * >**. &4 ; M.
n. Reeds which grow on land.
Yaiyan-noya, *A •* W +, * a *.
n. Mugwart, Artemisia vulgaris,
L.
Yaiyantop, •Y A *t > h ~J, "tv*V.
n. A kind of bamboo. Sasa
kurilensis, Mak. et Shib.
Yaiyapapu, -YA-YrtZf, or Yayo-
papu, -frS**1?, f$ *» ffi St *• "-.
v.t. To beg pardon. To apologize.
. To make a mistake.
Yaiyattasa, *4 V?**, IM**.
v.i. To give in return for some
thing received or done.
Syn: Yaiattasa.
Yaiyeitunnap, YA 4-4 "J >+1, M
a . v.%. To be jealous. To envy.
Syn: Yaitunnap.
Yaiyekote, YAA^It, £*-. v.i.
To do. As :— Tu chish wenbe yai
yekote, "she wept bitterly." (Lit,
she did two bad weeps).
Yaiyeknsh, 1M A *3 z/, tt* * r.i.
To be ashamed. Syn : Yashi-
toma.
YAK
Yaiyenukuri, YAA^XQ*), S"".
v.i. To dread. To fear. To be
diffident.
Yaiyenukuri-no, YAAx-WM ,
SSttf-y?1. adv. With fear or dif
fidence. Diffidently. As -.—Iteki
yaiyenukuri no ahun yan, " please
enter without diffidence."
Yaiyepaweteshu, *rA A ''WiTv
i, B"/'*1fi^6W^rt'. v.i. To
bear witness against one's self.
To commit one's self.
Yaiyen-furep, "V A A •*• >~f VJ. * r
A1-*. n. Easpberry. Rubus I-
dueus, L. var. nipponicus, Foeke.
Yaiyeshikorap, YAA*>'35wf, H
%?. *<. v.i. To be wounded.
Hurt. Syn : Euikuruki. Yaya-
pushkere.
Yaiyetomkokanu, if A A - YUi It
%, iH&x >K v.t. To trust in
one's self. To rely on one's self.
Yaiyeyashitoma, *tAA*-*tv h^.
It-?- *». v.i. To be ashamed of
one's self.
Yaiyokapashte, +4a*»tyf, %
a. v.t. To repent. To change
one's life. v.i. To be contrite.
Yaiyomap, -M 3 "77, S ». v.i. To
be angry.
Yaiyomonnure, -M3%>XW, fc
*>. v.i. To be angry.
Yaiyukaukau, iM aft 9ft 9, £9
■* <*. v.t. To mend.
Yaiyupupu, -V A a f 1, Ktt * *.
v.i. To exercise patience.
Yak, -Y9, K*?*,W*'«. *■?*
->* ■*■ * -f v ■% *V9 + + 9 TAx.%
;i|=j?Uw (]**•;& <h- ; ■* *tx).
pott. That. If. As :—Pet otta
chep shirt eshik ne yak aye, "it
 YAE 519 —
is said that there are many fish
in the river." Nei no ye yak vien
ruire ne, " if she says so, it is
bad." Yak anak ne, " if." As :—
Nei no an yak anak ne, pirika,
" if it is so, well."
Yak, *f9, * + , (II > &* «*).
interj. Dear me. This word is
expressive of disgust.
Yak, V9, SS^'i'. $ "*-» &%*• *■.
To break. To split. To burst.
To knock. Syn: Yaku.
Yaka, ■**>. ft*, v.t To point at.
Syn: Epeka.
Yakanak, Vfi+9, m*;®Mic&
fhSL-i^fli3-). exel. An excla
mation of surprise specially used
by women and children. Also.
How be it.
Yakara-kina, +#5*^. * * * *
v # 9 . n. Angelica refrada, Fr.
Schm.
Yakaru-kina, -V/jiMr*, ****
> * > . n. Angelica refracta, Fr.
Schm. Also called Moshiu-kina.
Yak-aye, •V974^, Ht*x, M
■k * . /«A. It is said that. As :
—Hat yak aye orushpe ehomo ku
mm, " I have not heard that he
is dead."
Yaki, ■**, MP. n. The cicada.
Yakka, -V?]), flj «**'>«. post.
Although. Albeit. Though. If.
Even if. Nevertheless.
Yakka yakka, ■*?*, t**,«
YAM
A*. jdosJ. Although and.
Whether or. Both and.
As :— Upas ash yakka, rera rui
yakka, "although it snows and
blows." Inne yakka, moyo yakka,
" whether many or few." Kamui
ne yakka, ainu ne yakka, "both
gods and men."
Yakkai, *f-j})4, + v * -ffl v\ post.
The same as yakka, and akka.
Yaknatara, 1r$J-£5, $} * =ftv
*>. v.i. To be broken into frag
ments. To break into fragments.
Yak-ne, +9+, S-tt * v >*. post.
If. If so.
Yaku, •*$, «&*."]&«-&■**«.
n. Tribute paid in furs or fish.
A tax.
Yaku, V9, s?v"i'» $ia* *. v.i.
To break. To burst. To be bro
ken. To smash. Syn : Yak.
Yakun, fj >, £, ffl « * <n> * , W
« * iu > *. cunj. If. When.
Though.
Yakura-shuma, •*$? j«7, $j )Ut.
n. A watch stone.
Yam, irA, 9 »,flj-k *,+ .«. v -v,3I,>
$1(4 V). n. Chestnuts. As: —
Yam kuiih, "chestnut burrs." Yam
saye, "to thread chestnuts on a
string for stowing away."
Yambe-sei, 1»A'*te4, ttt-. n. A
snail.
Yam-ni, irAr, 9 » / *. n. A
chestnut tree. Castanea vulgaris,
Lam. var. japonica, DC.
Yam-ni- karush, -frjv~^;t>-, SE^c
Jp. n. A kind of Polyporus which
grows upon the decaying trunks
of chestnut trees.
 YAN — 520 —
Yan,
part. An imperative plural par
ticle used after verbs. Impera-
, tive of the verb an, " to be."
As :—Ariki yan, " come." Oman
wa ye yan, " go and tell him."
Yan is sometimes used in a sin
gular sense also.
Yan, *t >, § il-. v. i. To ascend.
/ To go up. As :— Wakka orowa
no yan, " to ascend out of water."
Yange, -*>y, #** *, &$» '".
v.t. To give to a superior. To
offer up to the gods. To haul up,
as a boat from a river. Thus :
Chip yanye, " to haul a boat a-
shore."
Yange-kunip, -V^y^?, ffc»Jl
A'N/'it!fel. n. Offerings to the
gods. Things given to a superior.
Yangere, * >yu, ±r*<* &r *>.
v.t. To send up. To cause to
offer to the gods. To cause to
give to a superior.
Yan-guru, •* >9fr, -v 9 * y *• - ft
S». n. Same as Ya-un-guru.
Yani, +—, ft > K. adv. Almost.
Nearly. Syn : Yaani. Nani-
hungo.
Yani-yani, -f — t —, ft v K. adv.
Almost. Nearly. Very nearly.
Same as yani, but more intense.
Yanrash-kamu,
n. Eczema universale.
Yanro,
^r?, ^-i r > n, 4 Iffif ? -« y-
/xir<. An imperative particle
meaning "let us." As:—Paye
yanro, " let us go." Syn : Anro.
TAB
Ya-oshke,
To net. To make nets.
Yap, *f"J, § fr. v. i. To ascend.
To go up. PL of yan.
Ya-peka, •fr^c/J, Riy. adv. By
land.
Yapoki-koro-chip, ^;K* 3 P fj,
tia J ft&. n. The skeleton of a
boat or ship.
Yapte, •V7T, -Utf^ff * -V-A -v(ffi).
•u.i. To send up. To cause to
ascend. PL of yange.
Yara, -V5, ISIS. n. Rags. Syn:
Yarape.
Yara, -V 5, ^.v.v.t. To tear. To
rend.
Yara, "V 5, ^A-T-^^f *H/—S.
n. A kind of basket made of
bark.
«. The bark of trees sometimes
used in thatching.
Yara, *Fy, or Yara-hi, *fj t, A
* -y A iv *•jip -y). arm/, v. To do
through another, as a superior
through his subordinates. A par
ticle expressing reverence to the
object of a verb. As :—Nishpa
otbe anu yara na, " I let the mas
ter know." Tak yara, " to send
to fetch." Ronnu yara, " to send
and kill." Kari asei yara-hi iaam,
"there is no one by whom to
send it."
Yarage, -V5*, 3£ffi^«fi^. n. A
hole in one's clothes.
Yaraka, Vy]}, ^.o . v.t. To tear.
Yarape-ni, f 5.«i —, *v*v . n.
Guelder-rose. Viburnum OptUut,
L.
 YAB. — 521 —
Yarapeshit, "VS^y*?, ft-v***.
n. Very ragged clothes.
Yarara, -V55, «* = * » * *• <*#•
Ragged.
Yarat, *5,y, or Yairat, *iA 5%'J,
fyt>. v.L To conceive. Syn:
Honkoro.
Yarui-chup, *Tfr4 f"^, or Yaru-
ru-chup, -Y ll> JW f-* % AM. n.
The month of August
Yarupe, -fil"*, £J!SU * a / £ ».
• n. Clothes. Infanta clothing.
Yaruru-chup, *W>H&=.f, or Ya-
rui-chup, -V JU 4 ^X AJJ. n.
The month of August.
Yasa, *■», a*. t).<. To tear.
Yasamge-no-an, WI*VJ7>, «
83 . adj. Alone. To be alone.
Not to mix with others.
Yasara, -V * 5, £ * >k r. «. To
cause another to do. To get done.
Yasaske, ■*»**, SH^g* T*\
v.i. To be rent, as rocks.
Yash, -Vv, M=>-$.9. v.t. To drag
a net along in fishing.
Yashitoma, tyh7, 9fr + <v. v.i.
To be ashamed.
Yashitomare, lTyh7U, 9iv**/.
v.L To make ashamed. To abash.
Yashitnkkari, -frv^a'J, #«$.
n. Spinal disease. Paralysis.
Myelitis. Syn: Ikkeu kamui
koro tashum.
Yashiya, -V v*, 4*H. n. A haul
seine.
Yashkara, ty»5, S^, )\\r&9
M* >i>. v.t. To clutch. To seize.
To take up by the hand. To
make a grab at. To grapple. To
." fish with a net in a stream.
YAT
Yashke, irvfr, mX3-*&7. vJL
To wash the face and hands.
Yashke, 1P v 'T, S #. v.t. and v.i.
To be cracked or broken. Syn :
Kone.
Yashke-batchi, ti»>i<jf, ffi. n.
A wash basin.
Yashkep, ■*>*?, UK * & v. n.
Ablutions.
Yashkep, 1T vTJ, ffl. n. A wash
hand basin.
Yashpe, Vis*, SJB. n. A hand
fish net.
Ya-sosh, VJz/, HtJf. »• Layers
or strata of earth.
Yaspa, *t X i<, 91; (9). i>.«. To
tear. P£ of yasa.
Yasa, "VX, fit. n. A spear with
three forks used for fishing in the
sea. Jap.
Yata, **, ®r. adv. By land.
Yatohitarabe, VvfZv*, mS.
n. A mat used for carrying things
in.
Yatoro, + hD, or Yatotta, -V h?£,
■ J —S. n. A kind of hawk.
Syn: Yattui.
Yattui, VvVA, ms*. n. A mat
made of reeds which the Ainu lay
upon their floors. 8yn : Aputki.
Toma.
Yattui, *r?vJ4, > t\ > s/ v. n.
Black kite. Syn : Yatotta. Ya
toro.
Yatu, *y, or Yatui, +V4, * *
> . n. A sea gull.
Yatupok, 1ry#9, or Yatopake,
•yyit-Jr, W ■> * * . n. The armpits.
 TAU — 522 —
Ya-un, -V"3>>, ft«u(H>>ft8R). adv.
Inland. The interior.
Ya-un-guru, Wsliy r ■{ x A.
n. An Ainu. The Ainu as dis-
tinguished from their neighbours
the Japanese, Russians, or present
kamtchatdales.
Ya-un-kontukai, •*«> >a > "J Jj A ,
7 * p - y -^. n. The eagle owl
(lit: the servant of the world).
Ya-un-kotchane-guru, *?*) >3 ?
***iW, 7?n; -a. „. The
eagle owl (lit : the mediator of the
world).
Ya-un-moshiri, -*»>>^vij, m%
Hi- n. Ainu land. The country
inhabited by the Ainu.
Yaushukep, •t">7^7', 9 *. n. A
spider.
Yautek, 1T">t$, PI 9 t *>. adj. and
v.i. To become hard, as the ground
in winter by frost. To become
solid or firm. To become stiff Yayapushte, WJ-st; %9.v.u
and cramped, as the limbs of a
dead person if not laid out prop-
perly.
Yauyause, •*">■* 9-fe, *i*. v.i. To
growl. To snarl.
Yawauge, -V90y, «*«w^(tr v
v *'). v.i. To chap as the hand3 Yayashnu, -V ■* y X, ig^*. adj.
through exposure to the cold wind.
Yaya, -V-V, g&. n. Wisdom.
Yayaini-emauri, -V1M ZI7 «J> ij,
*• * -y o 4 ■*■ rf. n. A kind of rasp
berry. Rub us parvifolius, L.
Yayainu, -V1MX, #~-/f. v.i. To
think. To consider.
Yayainukoro, -Y-YAXOa, gsSS^, Yayemontasa, 1M **>**, ftli
e v 9- « g > * >". v.i. To be proud.
YAY
To consider one's self better than
others. To be vainglorious.
Yayaisurugu, WAX)],?, RT*.
n. Aconite poison.
Yayamkiri, -M»A*y, fc.u, #fr
* *. «.<. To know. To know
one's self.
Yayapapu, -fr■**% or Yaiyopa-
pu, -vAatij, &+ * ^^mst* *.
v.<. To make a mistake. To
apologize. To beg pardon. As:
Yayapapu ku lei, " I made a mis
take."
Yayai-susu, Ir-M XX, + #*■* + *.
n. Salix stipularis, Sm.
Yayapte, +-*7t. £*^)-**7.
v.i. To dislike to do.
Yayapushkere, ++JWU, fl«
* >w v.i. To be wounded. To
be hurt. Syn : Yaiyeshikorap.
Euikuruki.
To be surprised. To be astonish
ed.
Yayasap, +W7, »*. adj. Un
wise.
Yayashish, ■*•* v j>, « *. adj.
Dirty.
Wise.
Yayattasa, •*■*?**, iSit* *.'».».
To make a return present to a
person. To return thanks.
Yayekatuwen, * A *3iwJ<J*.'*, It*
<f, gvA. v.i. Ashamed. Sor
rowful.
* *-. v./. To take vengeance on.
 YAY
Yayepataraye, *4-z.'<*34-*, 2.
v-%'?. v.i. To exercise self-
restraint.
Yayepkara-guru, *rA*.~J1io 9 )V,
*£» *£. n. A glutton.
Yayoparasechui, -V3 ri 5*^*4,
9 * v. v. t. To exult. To say
hurrah. To cheer.
Yayakoetaptapu, 1f*3X*7*7t
ft 9 . v.t. To roll up. To wrap
up.
Yayunpa, taA<<, *j* - - &« -v.
v.i. To meet with an accident.
Yayepupu, *t\*.11, )18*flU.i«.
To have aching calves.
Ye, 4^, IS. n. Matter. Humour.
Pus. Fat. The matter of a boiL
Fine pumice from volcanoes.
White clay. As :— Ye-uth, "mat
tery." "Having pus." "Fatty."
Syn: E.
Ye, 4x, *&* *, ft ? k ,i/. v. t. To
tell. To say. To adduce. To
announce. To attest To ac
knowledge. As :— Ye wa ambe,
" that which was said."
Ye, 4*. tt*C, (»iS*#? h^ vtt*
*■ as 7 ). n. Business. (This word
can only refer to business of
word of mouth).
Ye-hi, 4^fc, ftyjt^.x?^
t » ® *'Jlt Jits'. ■».». To be said.
Said. He spake. As :—Ene ye-
hi, "he spake thus."
Yep, 4 x.1, f$. n. A thing spoken.
A speech.
Yepe, 4 **;, }&*» **=?** *■*. n.
Discoloured water. Fatty water.
523 YON
Yepi, 4*e, *7'=If -y. n. Same
as yep.
Yoikiri, 84 * 'I, S<* *-. «. *. To
arrange.
Yokane, 3**, &o. adv. Be
hind. Following. After. As:
— En yokane ek, " follow me."
Yokane ambe, "a person follow
ing after."
Yokkata, 3?ft>, fU« = » 8 *» =.
adv. Earnestly. Mostly. Syn:
Eunkashi no.
Yoko, 33, ®.7{&m* *\.*;to9).
v.t. To aim at, as with a spear.
Yoko, 33, ffe»\ v.i. To wait.
Yokore, 33 u, &* *• {»■)■■>• k»).
v.i. To set, as a trap. As :—
Eremu akbe yokore, " to set a rat
trap.
Yomi, 3 5, 18-*. v.i. To shrink.
Yomiyomik, 3 £ 3 £ 9, •■*'.».».
and ad/. To be wrinkled. To
become contracted. Crumpled.
Yomikyomikte, 3 £ 93 £ 9t, V3F
■k *'. v.i. To crumple up. To
wrinkle.
Yomne, 3 A*, jk^ *, tt±> *•» £
1?r. v. t. To cease. Completed.
To warn.
Yomne-ki, 3Af*, it-* *» &£•*
^. v.<. To cease. To warn.
Yomomke, 3*1x9, jMS^.tftH
* *'. v.i. To burn or scald.
Yompa, a&'t, J8-&. v.i. To
shrink.
Yongoro, 3 >3*D, or Yongororo,
3>3*OD, ftft**. v.i. To lie
in wait. To go in quest. To
look for. To crouch as a cat to
catch a mouse. To watch for.
f
 YON — 524
To aim at. To look straight at.
Thus :—Meko anak ne erum eyon-
gororo wa hopiye kuni korachi an
ruwe ne, " the cat is lying in
wait ready to spring upon the
mouse." Syn : Oyokoush.
Toni, 3Z, JSa. v.i. To contract.
To shrink.
Yontekbe, 3>t9*{, or Yontek-
kam, 3/f»»A, B»*#i>»JR/>
ft. n. The calf of the leg. The
muscle of the arm.
Yop> a% ±* *fssu &&, «**;
a f * * y, ITJfif. : «# Chief.
Principal. Parent. Head. As:
—( Yop-kotan, " the chief city or
capital of a country."
Yopbe, a?'*, 5fe^»(?E>^ "-SU. n.
One's dead father.
Yoruki-puni, 3JV*7:i, i88&* *-»
SStfr^S**'". f. t. To stir up.
To raise up. As :— Wen keutum
yoriki puni, " to stir up evil feel-
lDgS.'
Yorokomne, 3D3Af, W^<^. v.i.
To be shrunk up as the body of
an old person or the hand or leg
of a sick person.
Yoropui, 3P74, KF1 n. The
anus. Syn: Otompui.
Yorun, 3JV>, £?• v.t. To beg.
Syn : Yorun-ki.
Yorun-gnru, B)V>9)1, or Yorun-
ki-guru, 3;W>*^P, ££. n. A
beggar.
Yoshpe, 3 -^i, *H. n. The large
intestines.
Y«t,, 3% fct =-• */.,£ *.* *. v.i.
TUK
To be made dizzy. To be per-
: plexed.
Yottek, 3jt9, $L i"^. adj. Tired.
Exhausted.
Yn, a, ^K/fi*. n. Sulphur
springs. Mineral water.
Yu-be, a*<, or Yn-pe, a«, ##&.
n. Cold mineral water. Sulphur
water.
Yube, 3.*£, ?7tAn. A stur
geon. Asipencer nikadoi, Hilgd.
Yubin, ajf >, %•%. n. A letter.
Also yubin kambi. (Jap.)
Yuk, Jl9, &* v1j. n. A deer.
Cervus sika, Temm.
Yuk-apiri, a^7tf'J, fl&ffi. n. A
deer track.
Yukara, JLft?. *<$. n. A legend.
A tradition.
Ynk-chikap, 3.*>?t)1, &*;-«.
n. The screech owl.
Yuk-emauri, J^I79 'J, * f- 4 t-
rf. w. A kind of raspberry. Bu-
bus craiaegifoliva, Bunge.
Yuk-erenin, aWU. *jm**.
n. Ermine.
Yuki, JL*. #£, * 9 * 4 . n. A
building brace.
Yukke, 3.7%, Jft-v*. adj. Very
' many.
Yukki, 3.-, *, ?' -. n. A tick.
Yuk-nonno, 3.9 J >J , = > n > * 9.
n. Cardamine macrophylla, W.
Yuknumau-ni, a.^*"?1*—, ?"»
>«K*. n. Bhamnus japoniea,
Max.
Yukkarush, 3.yjj)V v, ■«■ t jr>. n.
A kind of edible polypus.
Yuk-kuttasa, a,? 9 ?**, * = **
 YTJK — 525 —
'?<r*V. n. Filipendula kamU-
chatica, Max.
Yukoikire, aiM^U, %%.* *-» 0
ttij/* *. v.t. To interfere. To
intermeddle. To stir up strife.
To spread a false report about
one. As :—En orushpe yukoikire,
" he spread a false report about
me."
Yukoikire-guru, JLn4*UV)\>, 0
ti) v * *> A. n. A meddler.
Yuk-pungara, 3.91 >if5, ? &T
f- * Jf . n. Hydrangea scandens,
Max.
Yukram, l9 7/>, MB. n. The
liver. Kinop.
Yuk-raige-ni, 3.9 y A V—, -*'*■
n. Picrasma ailanthoides, Planch.
Also called ehiu-ni.
Yuk-topa-kina, 3.9 h*<**-, 7?
\ t V . n. Pachymndra termina-
li», S. et Z.
Ynk-uturu-otbe-an, 3.WJMTJ
*i7*, 54^. v.t. To diminish.
As : — Ainu yukuturu otbe an,
" the Ainu are decreasing. Syn :
Wenpa. Shiepupu kor'an.
Yupi, 3XL, or Yupihi, aiffc, or
Yupo, a#, or Yubi, a M, A. n.
An elder brother.
Yupke, 3,1*, 5i *, ft *. a#.
Strong. Wild. Severe.
Yupke-no, 319 J, n v 9 . ad».
Severely. Wildly. Earnestly.
THE END
YUT
As:— Yupke no ye, "to speak
earnestly." Yupke no kik, "to
beat severely."
Yupkep, 3.191, ^H'^E. «• An
accidental death. As : Yupkep an,
"to die by accident.
Yupkere, 319 V, % * * *• v.t.
To strengthen.
Yupkiri, 3 1 * «J, If 7. «.<. To
sow broadcast. Syn: Iyama.
Yuppa, 3.*ii, g*, (#*).«.<. To
knead, as dough.
Yuptek, a "7 f- 9, » 5* * *"• <*<#•
Industrious. Active. Assiduous.
Yuptek-i, 31t9A, mm*'**)-.
n. Activity. Assiduity.
Yuptek-no, 3.1t9J, mWt-. adv.
Actively. Industriously.
Yupu, 31, &&-&** &&***
*,iJ!|-fe/<, *H o * "t V * V a ya
v. *Stti -v ^@ -v * T * ". v. <■ To
do earnestly. To do with might.
As :—Kiroro yupu wa ki wa en
kore, " please do it with all your
might."
Yusa, a* HM. v r 4* *. v.i. To
turn away in anger. To go oft*
in a huff! Syn: Ikeshu.
Yuta, a£, 0. 71. A mortar. Syn:
Uta.
Yuta-ni, a£~, ft. n. A pestle
used for pounding in a mortar.
Syn : Uta-ni.
Yutara, a* 5. (Si* *. f.f. To
send a verbal message.
 PART II.

A GRAMMAR
OF THE

AINU LANGUAGE.

r
 PREFACE.

The Grammar contained in the following pages has been

worked out during the last stages of the decay of the Ainu
race and tongue, and not during the growth or full vigour
of either. The merest tyro in philological research will there
fore realize that the difficulties encountered have not always
been of a light nature. Searching for and collating words,
reducing them to what seemed to be to the author the most
convenient form of writing,—analizing and comparing them,
—denning them,—classifying them,—weeding out or noting
the known Japanese and even Russian words which had
crept in, and studjnng the laws of the grammatical con
struction of the language has each in its turn had its own
special difficulties. There were also obstacles and difficulties
of quite another kind cast in my way at the beginning of
my career among the Ainu which, though I do not forget
them, it is not necessary to mention in this place. And,
however much amid rough living, and hard study one has
sometimes longed and looked for the Clue of an Ariadne to
guide himself by withal, such a help has not yet been found.
Nor should it be forgotten that inasmuch as this language
has never been tamed and fixed by any attempt of the
people themselves to produce a native literature, what little
is left of it is still, as ever it was, in its natural barbaric
state. Hence the Author hopes that due allowances will be
made for the many imperfections and oversights which
must naturally occur in this work.
An edition of the Grammar appeared in September 1903.
That little book was thrown out for the purpose of invit
ing criticisms by which the author might profit in the pro
secution of his studies, and with the view of its forming a
part of the introduction to what he ventures to deem a
somewhat important work, namely, the preceding Ainu
Dictionary. But there appear to be so few people truly
interested in Ainu, or such a small number thoroughly ac
quainted with this tongue, that no help was given except
to confirm him in his present belief that in so far as con
struction is concerned the Ainu language belongs as much to
the Aryan tongue as Latin, French, Greek, and English do.
Nor could the Author lay his hands on any other Ainu
Grammar which would serve as a basis to work upon.
The present work should therefore be regarded as original
and quite independent. Still the Author must acknowledge
his great indebtedness to Dr August Phizmaier for his
Kritische Durchsicht der von Davida\v verfassten Worter-
sammlung aus der Sprache der Aino's (Wien 1852), for on
studying this book he has derived great benefit from the
critical and analytical method therein followed.

Sapporo, August, 1905.

 TABLE OF CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I. PAGE.
Introduction1 1
3. Works on Ainu Grammar. 2. Ainu and Japanese compared. 3.
Word-building. 4. Root affinities between Japanese and Ainu.
5. Place names considered. (Part I. The Koropok-guru or Pit-dwellers
of North Japan. Part II. A critical examination into Topographical
nomenclature). 6. Yezo and Saghalien Ainu. 7. Agglutinization.
8. Hebrew words resembling Ainu. 9. Ainu and Basque.
10. Ainu and the Aryan connection.
CHAPTER II.
Orthography 76
CHAPTER III.
Letter Changes 79
CHAPTER IV.
The Article 81
CHAPTER V.
The Noun „
CHAPTER VI.
The Adjective 90
CHAPTER VII.
The Numerals 95
CHAPTER VIII.
The Pronoun 105
CHAPTER IX.
The Verb 112
CHAPTER X.
The Adverb 13.3
CHAPTER XI.
The Interjection 137
CHAPTER XII.
The Vowels a. e. i. o. and u. 138
CHAPTER XIII.
Postpositions 143
CHAPTER XIV.
Syntax 155
1 The Author has thought it best to give the headings of the separate sections
contained in the introductory chapter in case any Reader should desire to stir"
any one of them in particular, while for the rest, the bare subject only has b
announced as a heading.
 PART II.

GRAMMAR
OF THE

AINU LANGUAGE.

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTION.
1. Works on Ainu Grammar. 2. Ainu and Japanese compared. 3. Word-
bnilding. 4. Koot affinities between Japanese and Ainu. 5. Place
names considered. (Part I. The Koropok-guru or Pit-dwellers of North
Japan. Part II. A critical examination into Topographical nomenclature).
6. Yezo and Saghalien Ainu. 7. Agglutinization. 8. Hebrew
words resembling Ainu. 9. Ainu and Basque. 10. Ainu and the
Aryan connection.

§ I. WORKS OX AINU GRAMMAR.

In the year A.D. 1851 Dr. A. Pfizmaier of Vienna published
a small work called Untersuchungen iiber den Bau der Aino-
sprache.1 This appears to have been the first attempt ever made
to submit the Ainu language to a grammatical analysis. This
1 Other works by Pfizmaier are Kritische Dnrchsicht der von Davidow ver-
fassten Woertersamralung aus der sprache der Aino 1852. Erorterungen und
Auklaruugen iieber Aino 1882. Also his Beitrage zur kenntniss der Aino-
Poesie and vocabulaire der Aino sprache.
2 WOKKS ON AINTJ GKAMMAR.

work was founded on a small vocabulary collected by two Japa

nese and called Moshiogusa.1 I have studied the book through
very carefully, testing its contents word by word throughout
among the Ainu themselves, the result being that I fully agree
with Prof. Chamberlain who writes of it as follows :2
" Considering that this grammar was founded 011 little else
than one imperfectly printed Japanese vocabulary, the " Moshio-
gusa" the results obtained by the Austrian servant are truly
marvellous. One only regrets, when perusing it, that a fraction
of the vast trouble taken in collating each passage, comparing
each word, noting each apparent grammatical phenomenon, should
not have been devoted to a journey to Ainu3 land itself,, where
a few months' converse with the natives would have abridged
the labour of years,—would indeed not only have abridged the
labour, but have rendered the result so much more trustworthy.
As it is, Dr. Pfizmaier's " Untersuchungen " is rather a monu
ment of learned industry, than a guide calculated to lead the
student safely to his journey's end. The circumstances under
which Dr. Pfizmaier worked were such as to render success im
possible."
In 1875 M. M. Dobrotvorsky published his Ainsko-Russkiu
Slovar. This look is a revision of his brother's original work
on the Ainu language and includes the " Untersuchungen " here
referred to. Unfortunately the work has been spoiled in part by
comprehending in it words from too many sources, some of which
1 By Uehara Kumajiro and Abe Chozaburo ; 1804.
2 Memories of the Literature college, Imperial University of Japan. Vol. I.
Page 1.
3 Prof. Chamberlain always wrote Aino but I have taken the liberty of
changing the spelling into Ainu (which means " man ") wherever I have quoted
him in this book so as to bring it into uniformity with the rest of this Gram
mar ; for the people always speak of themselves as Ainu not Aino. Aino is an
old Japanese way of calling this race. Dobrotvorsky also notes that the word
Aino is a corruption of Ainu which he defines as " man." With regard to this
it is interesting to remark that the Eskimo call themselves innuit, " man " ; the
Moki Indians of Arizona call themselves hopi, "man," and that Delaware In
dians apply to themselves the term lenniknipe, i.e. " men of men." All Japa
nese official documents now have Ainu, instead of Aino.

\
i
 AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED. 3

are not Ainu at all but perhaps Tartar, Oroko, Chuckchi, Yakut,
Ziliyak, Aleutean, or some kindered tongue. A full list of the
Authors referred to by Dobrotvorsky will be found in the preface
to his Slovar.
From the appearance of this work till the year 1883 there is
a further gap ; but in that year Prof. J. M. Dixon, then of the
Tokyo Engineering College, published a small sketch of Ainu
Grammar founded on earlier European notices and his own short
studies carried on chiefly among the Ainu of Tsuishkari ; who,
by the by, had a few years before come down from Saghalien.
This sketch appeared in a Magazine then published in Yoko
hama and named The Chrysanthemum. After careful perusal of
those articles I once more fully agree with Prof. Chamberlain
who says :—
" Unfortunately, the results obtained by this conscientious
worker were impaired to some extent by the want of that inti
mate acquaintance with Japanese, which, in the absence of a
thorough practical knowledge of Ainu itself, is the first condi
tion to the successful investigation of any subject connected with
the Island of Yezo."1
The next work to appear on this subject was my own Gram
mar which is included in the Memoirs referred to above. It
will be found introduced by Mr. Chamberlain's excellent bro
chure on the Language, Mythology, and Geographical Nomen
clature of Japan viewed in the light of Ainu2 studies. The
present Grammar is a thorough revision of that and also of the
one which appeared next as an introduction to my Ainu-English
Japanese Dictionary published by the Hokkaido-cho in 1889.

§ II. AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED.

That, gramatically speaking, the Ainu language has no gener
al affinity with present Japanese has already been conclusively
1 Memoirs page 2.
2 See footnote 2 on page 2.
4 AIXTJ AND JAPANESE COMPARED.

proved by Prof. Chamberlain in the Memoirs. Taking my

Grammar as a basis and comparing it with the results of his
own personal studies of the subject among the Ainu themselves
he has pointed out fifteen major points in which the two langu
ages differ. In order not to mar what the Prof, has so well
put I will take the liberty of quoting the passage in extenso.
He says:—(1) Japanese has postpositions only. Ainu, besides
numerous postpositions, has also the two prepositions e " to,"
" towards," and o " from ; " thus : E chwp-pok-un chup almn,
" The sun sets to the West." 0 clmp-ka-un chup hetuku, " The
sun rises from the East.
(2) The Ainu postpositions are often used independently, in
a manner quite foreign to Japanese idiom, thus : Koro habo,
"His mother," more literally " Of [him] mother."— Tan moshiri
ka to pdkno utari inne utara isambe paslcuru chironnup ne
ruwe ne, " The creatures than luliicli there is nothing so numer
ous in this world are the crows and foxes."
(3) Connected with the Ainu use of prepositions, is that of
formative prefixes. Thus the passive is obtained by prefixing a
to the active, as raige, "to kill;" a-raige, "to be killed." A
transitive or verbalizing force is conveyed by the prefix e, as
pirika, " good " e-pirika, " to be good to," i.e., generally, " to
benefit oneself "; mik "to bark," " e-mik," to bark at ; a-e-mik,
" to be barked at." The signification of verbs is sometimes in
tensified by means of the prefix i, as nu, to hear ; " i-nu, " to
listen." All this is completely foreign to the Japanese gram
matical system, which denotes grammatical relations by means
of suffixes exclusively.
(4) The Ainu passive has been mentioned incidentally under
the preceding heading. Note that it is a true passive, like
that of European language,—not a form corresponding (as does
the so-called Japanese passive) to such English locutions as " to
get killed," "to get laughed at." In fact, the habit of looking
at all actions from an active point of view is one of the charac
teristics of Japanese thought, as expressed in the forms of Japa
nese grammar. By the Ainu, on the other hand, the passive is
 AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED. 5

used more continually even than in English, although the abun

dant use of the passive is one 01 the features distinguishing
English from all other Aryan tongues. Thus an Ainu will say
Ene a-kari lea isam, " There is nothing to be done," literally
" Thus to-be-done-thing even is-not," where a Japanese would
say Shi-kata ga nai, literally "There is not a way to do."
Again, such a sentence as " In any case you must go via Sap
poro," would be in Ainu Neun neyakka Satporo a-kush, literally,
" In any case Sapporo is traversed." In Japanese it would be
hard to turn such phrases passively at all. Much less would any
such passives ever be employed either in literature or in colloquial.
(5) Ainu has great numbers of reflective verbs formed from
transitives by means of the prefix yai, " self." Thus yai-eram-
polcen, " to be sorry for oneself/' i.e., " to be disappointed " ; \
yai^raige, " to commit suicide " ; yai-kopuntek, " to be glad "
(conf. se rejouir and similar reflectives in French). Japanese
has no reflective verbs.
(6) Whereas in Japanese those numerous but rarely used
words, which foreign students term personal pronouns, are in
reality nothing but honorific and humble locutions, like the
" thy servant " of Scripture, and such expressions as " Your
Excellency," " Sire," etc., Ainu has true pronouns. (E is
" you " ; Icani, ku, and &' are " I " in the following examples.)
As a corollary to this, the Ainu pronouns are used at every
turn, like the pronouns of modern European languages, thus :—
E koro shike, " Your luggage."
Kani k'eraman, " I know ; " more literally " Moi je sow's."
Satporo-kotan ta ohonno k'an kuni ku ramu yakun, ku koro
eituange kuru ku tura wa k'ek koroka, iruka tfan kuni ku ramu
kusu, ku sale no k'ek ruwe ne, " Had I known that I should
stay so long in Sapporo, I would have brought my servant
with me. But, as I thought I should be here only a short time,
I came without one."
In Japanese, all these sentences would be expressed without
the aid of a single word corresponding to a personal pronoun ;
thus :—
6 AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED.
«

Go nimotsu, literally "August luggage." ...••••"

Wakarimashita, literally •'• j.L»\e understood."
Kahodo nagaku Sapporo ni todomaru to shirimasliita naraba,
kcrai wo tsurete kuru liazu de arimashita ga, luazulca bakari
orimasho to omoimashita mon' desu kara, tsurezu ni kima-
shita.
This last Japanese sentence is impossible to translate literally
into our language, English (like Ainu) idiom insisting on the
constant iteration of personal pronouns, which in Japanese would
be, not merely inelegant, but ridiculous and confusing.
(7) Some traces of the use of " case," as understood in Aryan
grammar, exist in the Ainu first personal pronoun. The declen
sion is as follows :—
NOMINATIVE. OBJECTIVE.
Singular. ku, "I." en, "me."
Plural. chi, " we." un, or i " us."
Japanese is devoid of everything of this nature.
(8) Some traces of a plural inflection are found in the con
jugation of Ainu verbs. For Ainu verbs turn singular n into
plural p, viz :—
SINGULAR. PLURAL. ENGLISH.
ahun, ahup, " to enter."
oashin, oaship, " to issue."
ran, rap, "to descend."
san, sap, " to descend."
In a few cases the p (or b) appears in a less regular manner.
They are :—
heashi, heashpa, " to begin."
hechirasa, hechiraspa, "to blossom." ,
hopuni, hopumba, " to fly." v
In the following instances, different verbs have been assigned
by usage to a singular or plural acceptation :—
arapa, paye, " to go."
ek, ariki (or araki), " to come."
 AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED. 7

Probably further search would reveal the existence of more

such plural forms.1 Indeed, the Saghalien dialect, if we are to
trust Dobrotvorsky as quoted in Pfizmaier's " Erorterungen und
Aufldarunyen nber Aino," retains fragments of a plural forma
tion in a few of its substantives as well. Thus Tcema, " foot ; "
kemalci, " feet ; " ima, " tooth ; " imaki " teeth." Be this as it
may, not only has Japanese no plural forms, whether inflectional
or agglutinative, but the whole idea of grammatical number is
as foreign to it as is that of person.
Thus far we have noted phenomena that occur in Ainu, and
are absent from Japanese. "We now turn to such as are found
in Japanese, but not in Ainu, and observe that :—
(9) Japanese conjugates its verbs by means of agglutinated
suffixes, which in certain moods and tenses, combine so intimately
with the root as to be indistinguishable from what are termed
inflections in the Aryan tongues. Thus, from the root ot and the
stem otos, " to drop," we have such conjugational forms as otosu
the present, otose the imperative, otoshi the " indefinite form "
(a sort of gerund or participle), where no analysis has hitherto
succeeded in discovering the origin of the final vowels. In Ainu
there is nothing of this kind. Save in the rare cases mentioned
under heading 8, the whole conjugation is managed by auxilia
ries. The original verb never varies, excepting when r changes
to 11 according to a general phonetic rule which aifects all classes
of words indiscriminately.
(10) A grammatical device, on which much of Japanese con
struction hinges, is the three-fold division (in the classical form
of the language there is a fourth) of verbal adjective forms into
what are termed " attributive," " conclusive," and " indefinite."

1 Mr. Batchelor adds to the list sing, raige, plur. ronnu, "to kill." But the
present writer ventures to think that the difference is rather one of signification
than of mere number, raige meaning " to kill," and ronnu " massacre."
[To this I must reply that I still have no reason to doubt that ronnu is re
ally what I have represented it to be. To " massacre " would be ushtekka. Any
how, to be understood both the Ainu and I are obliged to use ronnu as if i'
were the plural of raige ; I know of no other word to take its place.]
8 AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED.

This system, which is peculiar and complicated, cannot well be

elucidated without entering into details beyond the scope of the
present Memoir. The curious in such matters are referred to pp.
39, 47, 86, and 94 of the present writer's " Simplified Grammar
of Japanese " (Triibner & Co., London, 1886). Suffice it here
to say, that each tense of the indicative mood of Japanese verbs
and adjectives is inflected so as to point out the nature of its
grammatical agreement with the other words of the sentence,
and that one of the results of the system is the formation of
immensely long, sentences, all the clauses of which are mutually
interdependent, in such wise that the bearing of any one verb
or adjective as to tense and mood is not clinched until the final
verb has come to round off the entire period. Of such distinc
tions of" attributive," " conclusive," etc., forms, Ainu knows noth
ing. They are not represented even by the help of auxiliaries.
(11) The whole Japanese language, ancient and modern, writ
ten and colloquial, is saturated with the honorific spirit. In
Japanese, honorifics supply to some extent the place of personal
pronouns and of verbal inflections indicating person. Ainu, on
the contrary, has no honorifics unless we give that name to such
ordinary expressions of politeness as occur in every language.
(12) A rule of Japanese phonetics excludes the consonant r
from the beginning of words.1 In Ainu no similar rule exists.
Those who have most occupied themselves with the Japanese
language, will probably be the readiest to regard the aversion
to initial r as being, not the result of accident (if such an ex
pression may be allowed), but truly a radical characteristic ; for
it is shared, not only by Korean, but by other apparently cog
nate tongues as far as India.

1 Those whose knowledge of Japanese is limited may be startled by this state

ment, taken in conjunction with the appearance of hundreds of words beginning
with r in the pages of Dr. Hepburn's Dictionary. The explanation of the ap
parent contradiction is, that all such words are borrowed from the Chinese. In
the latter language, the initial is I. But a very soft »• is the nearest approach
to / of which the Japanese vocal organs are capable. This Chinese li becomes
Japanese ri, Chinese Hang becomes Japanese ryo, etc.
 AINU AND JAPANESE COMPARED. 9

(13) Japanese constantly use what (to adopt European ter

minology) may be called genitives instead of nominatives. Thus,
Hito ga kuru, literally "The coming of the man," for "The
man comes." This is foreign to Ainu habits of speech.
Passing on to further points of contrast between the two
languages, we notice that :—
(14) Japanese and Ainu treat the idea of negation differently.
Ainu uses an independent negative adverb shomo or seenne,
which corresponds exactly to the English word " not." It also
possesses a few curious negative verbs, such as isam, " not to
be ; " uiva, " not to know." In Japanese, on the contrary, the
idea of negation is invariably expressed by conjugational forms.
Each verb and adjective has a negative " voice," which goes
through all the moods and tenses, just as Latin and Greek verbs
have an inflected passive voice.
(15) The system of counting in the two languages is radically
dissimilar. In discussing this point, we must of course set aside
the Chinese system now current in Japan, and which, owing to
its superior simplicity, is beginning to make its way even into
Ainu-land. The original Japanese system of counting consisted
of independent words as far as the number ten. After ten, they
said ten plus one, ten plus two, ten plus three, twenty plus one,
tliirty plus one, and so on up to hundreds, thousands, and
myriads. In fact, the old Japanese numeration was not very
unlike our own. The complicated nature of the Ainu method
of counting will only be properly appreciated by those who will
very carefully peruse Mr. Batchelor's chapter on the subject.
The salient points in it are the invariable prefixing of the smaller
number to the larger, the mixture of a denary and a vigesimal
system, the existence of a unit corresponding to our " score," and
the absence of any unit higher than the score. The idea of such
units as " hundred " and " thousand " is foreign to the Ainu
mind. They can say "five score" (100), and "ten taken away
from six score " (110). But much higher than that, they cannot
easily ascend. To take a concrete instance, if a man wishes to
say that he is twenty-three years of age, he must express himse1
10 WORD BUILDING.

thus :—" I am seven years plus ten years, from two score years
( ! )." Not only is the method of combining different numerals
totally unlike in the two languages. The manner in which the
elemenatry numerals up to " ten " were originally formed, is also
quite dissimilar. In Japanese, as in some other languages of the
North-east of Asia, the even numerals seem to have been obtained
by altering the vowel of the odd numerals of which they are the
doubles ; thus :—
hito,1 "one"; it(s)u, "five";
futa, "two"; mu, "six";
mi, "three"; ya, "eight";
yo "four"; to, "ten."
In Ainu, on the other hand, the first four numerals shine (1), tu
(2), re (3), ine (4) seem independent. Ashikne (5) is possibly " new
four " (ashiri? ine). The next four numerals are obtained by a
process of subtraction from the higher number " ten " Compare :—
ine, " four," with iwan, " six " (i.e. four from ten),
re, " three," with arawan, " seven " (i.e. three from ten),
tu, " two," with tupesan, " eight " (i.e. two from ten),
shine, " one," with shinepesan, " nine " (i.e. one from ten),
wan, "ten."
There might be room for doubt as to the derivation of iioan,
" six," and arawan, " seven," did they stand alone. Indeed,
doubt is still permissible on their score. But tupesan is un
questionably " two (tu) things (pe) come down (sari) [from ten] ";
and shinepesan is as evidently " one thing come down [from ten]."

§ III. WORD BUILDING.

Besides the dissimilarities in Grammar as set forth in the
preceding paragraph, there are also other important differences
1 Hito and futa probably stand for earlier pito and pula, where the cor
respondence is more apparent.
2 The author of the present work cannot agree to this, for there is no other
case know where k changes into ri or vice versa.
 WORD BUILDING. 11

existing between the two languages which Prof. Chamberlain

has not noted in his essay. What he has given, however, are
fully sufficient to prove that the present Japanese tongue has
no grammatical connection with Ainu. This fact may be fully
and very interestingly emphasized by considering the manner in
which the Ainu build up their words, illustrations of which it
is now proposed to give.
(1) Aeiygfes$tireyara. This word means " he sent him to
set them at variance with each other over something." The
following is a chemical analysis of the word :—
ki, root meaning " do."
i, an intensifying root meaning " severely ;" " intently."
iki, " to do intently " or " severely."
ko, a root meaning " to " when used before some verbs.
koiki, " to scold ;" " to beat ;" " do severely to."
u, root meaning " together " or " union " or " mutually."
ukoiki, " to quarrel with each other."
re, used as a suffix to verb expresses " cause."
a, a root expressive of the past tense.
ukoikire, " to make quarrel."
i, expressive of 3rd personal pronoun " he."
aiyukoikire, " make them quarrel with each other."
The y is added after the i for the sake of euphony only.
e, expressive of the objective case,
aeiyukoikire, " he made them quarrel with each other over
something."
yara, " to do through another ;" " to send to do."
aeiyukoikireyara, " he sent and set them at variance with each
other over something."
(2) Take now the word i(y)eyaikoemaJebare " to forsake,"
" to backslide." It may be analized thus :—
i, 3rd, per. pro. nom. " they."
e, (euphonically ye), 2nd, per. pro. obj. " him."
yai, reflex, prop. " self" (from the root a, " to exist ").
ko, root meaning " to ;" " with regard to."
12 WORD BUILDING.

e, objective of the verb, " it."

mak, root of maka " open."
ba, a plural personal root to verbs (as clia a plural ending to
some nouns).
re, a causitivc ending to verbs. Hence, eyaikoemakbare, " to
forsake " (lit. " they made him cast himself away (from)
with reference to it "). E. g. Koro shinrit ekashi ki burl
gusu eiyaikoemakbare nisa ruiva ne, " they made him forsake
the customs of the ancients." It would perhaps be super
fluous to remark that the chief root of this long word is
simply mak, " open," the transitive of which is emaka,
" to open."
Thus do many roots cluster round the little verbs ki, " to do ;"
and mak, " open." Every root always retains one or other of
its meanings though of course modified in each as the subject
and object require. This kind of—I was going to say vivisection,
but substitute postmortem examination instead proves, I think,
that the Ainu language has grown from a monosyllabic to an
agglutinative or combinatory one ; and shows that it has not
only been highly developed in years long past, but that it was
also capable of greater developement had the race survived, come
into the arena of civilization, and cultivated it. Indeed, such
words as the above show how the Ainu language has passed from
the " Rhematic " into the " Dialectic " stage of developement.
In the above examples verbs only have been given j let us
now take an adjective and adverb as further illustrations of
this matter.
Thus:—
(a) Pirika, "good."
Firikap, " a good thing."
Pirika-hi, "goodness."
Pirikare, "to better."
Epirika, "to gain."
Epirikap, " something gained."
Epirikare, " to make another gain."
 WORD BUILDING. 13

Yaiepirika, " to gain of oneself."

Yaiepirikare, " to make oneself gain."
Eyaiepirikare, " to make one gain something for himself."
Eyaiepirikarep, " that which one causes himself to gain
for himself."
(b) Ioyapa, " the year after next."
I, an intensifying particle both as regards place, time,
and state.
Oya, "other" "next;" "different."
Pa, " year ;" " season."
Hence, ioyapa, " the year after next."
The word ioyashimgc belongs to the same class.
Thus:
Ioya, as given above.
Oyashim, "the day after to-morrow."
Oyashimshimge, " the morrow following the day after to- /
morrow."
Ioyashimge, " the third day after to-morrow."
The word oyaketa, " elsewhere," is also of peculiar interest
when dissected. Thus :—0, a separating particle whose root
meaning is " off"; " from "; (y)a, a, " to be," the verb of
existence, the y being merely euphonius ; ke, a particle meaning
" place "; and ta, " at " a " in." Hence, o-ya-lce-ta, " at another
place "—i.e. " elsewhere."
But even nouns of apparently two syllables only may in some
instances be shown to be derived, through the process of ag-
glutinization, from three roots. Nay, a one syllable word is
sometimes seen to be derived from two several roots. Thus :—
(a) Amip, " clothing." This is compounded from a, passive
particle " is "; mi, " to wear "; and pe, " an article."
Hence, amip, " articles "worn "; " clothing." Another
way of saying the same word is mi-am-be, " clothing."
(b) Pet, " a river." One would naturally suppose this to be
a simple word, yet careful consideration shows it to
be a compound. Thus :—Pe, " water "; t, a contraction
14 WOKD BUILDING.

of chi a plural suffix in common use. Hence, pet,

" waters," i.e. a " stream " or " river." Pe-cki is often
heard when reciting traditions or singing songs.
But perhaps one of the most interesting methods of building
up words and one which may not for a moment be ignored or
overlooked by the student of this language is exemplified in the
following examples. But first let it be understood that He has
the sense of " facing "; " fore "; " looking inwards "; " tending
towards one "; " in front." No has the opposite meaning of
"off"; "away from"; "behind"; "back." Shi has a reflexive
and intransitive force and perhaps represents the infinitive mood.
With these words as keys we will take the three following
compounds as illustrations.
(1 ) Maka, v.t. To open ; to clear away.
Shimaka, v.i. To have cleared away of itself.
Hemaka, v.i. & adj. To turn from but with the face
looking upwards and forward.
Homaka, v.i. & adj. To clear off; to go away entirely
and leave an open space.
(2) Noye, v.t. To wind ; to twist.
Shinoye, v.i. To twist by its own power.
Henoye, v.i. & adj. To be twisted ; wound up.
Honoye, v.i. & adj. Twisted back out of place.
(3) Pirasa, v.t. To spread out.
Shipirasa, v.i. To spread out of itself.
Hepirasa, v.i. & adj. To open up as a flower from the
bud.
Hopirasa, v.i. & adj. To fall apart as one's coat or dress
as when blown by the wind.
Such words as these show great developement of speech and
the nicities shown in them will be duly appreciated by any lover
of philological research.
 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED. 15

§ IV. ROOT AFFINITIES BETWEEN ANCIENT

JAPANESE AND AINU.
But although, as has thus been pointed out, the Ainu language
differs so much in point of grammatical structure from present
Japanese, is there not, it may be inquired, some resemblence to
be observed when, placing the accident of grammar on one side,
ancient unexplained Japanese words are collated, examined, and
compared with Ainu ? The answer to this question must, in
quite a number of cases, be in the affirmative, for there. is cer
tainly a root affinity in some of these relics, instances of which
will be given later on.
As regards Japanese, in the year 1868 Mr. Edward Harper
Parker of China wrote a paper on the relationship of Chinese
with ancient Japanese, the object of which was to show " before
Chinese was imported into Japanese, (1) directly, and (2) in
directly, through Corea—say before A. D. 1—the Japanese spoke
a language the great majority of words in which came from the
same language-stock as Chinese."1 And from anything appearing
to the contrary be seems to have pretty well established his
point. We must, however, presume to take off a few years from
his estimate, for the oldest written books of Japan can carry us
back no nearer to the source of time than the year 712 A. D.,
it being in this year that the Kojiki was committed to writing,
the Nfhongi following a few years later. Even linguistically
speaking all before this time is pure oral tradition, and the only
safe guides in such a matter as this are the written books.
That Chinese and therefore present Japanese are Turanian is,
I believe, now admitted. In speaking of Chinese Prof. Max
Muller says :2—" Taking Chinese for what it can hardly any
longer be doubted that it is, viz. the earliest representative of
Turanian speech," etc. And again :3—" People wonder why
1 Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. xv., page 13 et seq.
2 Introduction to the Science of Beligion, page 155.
3 Ibid., page 160.
16 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED.

students of language have not succeeded in establishing more

than three families of speech—or rather two, for the Turanian
can hardly be called a family, in the strict sense of that word,
till it has been fully proved that Chinese forms the centre of
the two Turanian branches, the North Turanian on one side,
and the South Turanian on the other ; that Chinese forms, in
fact, the earliest settlement of that unsettled mass of speech,
which, at a later stage, became more fixed and traditional,—In
the north, in Tungusic, Monyolic, Tartaric, and Finnic, and in
the south, in Taic, Malaic, Bhotiya, and Talmulic." And yet
again, amid much more to the same effect our Author adds :'—
" In the Turanian class, in which the original concentration was
never so powerful as in the Aryan and Semitic families, we can
still catch a glimpse of the natural growth of language, though
confined within certain limits. The different settlements of this
great floating mass of homogeneous speech do not show such
definite marks of relationship as Hebrew and Arabic, Greek and
Sanskrit, but only such sporadic coincidences and general structual
similarities as can be explained by the admission of a primitive
concentration, followed by a new period of independant growth.
It would be wilful blindness not to recognise the definite and
characteristic features which pervade the North Turanian languages:
it would be impossible to explain the coincidences between Hun-
.garian, Lapponian, Esthonian, and Finnish, except on the sup
position that there was a very early concentration of speech from
which these dialects branched off. We see less clearly in the
Turanian group, though I confess my surprise even here has
always been, not that there should be so few, but that there
should be even these relics, attesting a former community of these
divergent streams of language. The point in which the South
Turanian and North Turanian languages meet goes back as far as
Chinese ; for that Chinese is at the root of Mandshu and Mongolian
as well as of Siamese and Tibetan becomes daily more apparent
through the researches of Mr. Edkins and other Chinese scholars."

1 Introduction to the Science of Eeligion, page 162.

 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED. 17

But although the Japanese words advanced by Mr. Parker may

be from the same language-stock as Chinese, yet no proof has been
forthcoming to show that those ancient Japanese words, words which
are now quite obsolete so far as the Japanese tongue is concerned,
and which are from the same roots as Ainu, are of Chinese origin.
Therefore although Chinese and that large and ever increasing pro
portion of Japanese which has been and is being confessedly borrowed
from China may belong to the Turanian branch of language classifi
cation, this in no way proves Ainu to be so. Proofs of this must,
it would seem, come from elsewhere if they are to come at all.
But to compare ancient Japanese and Ainu. It would indeed
be very extraordinary were we not to find " sporadic coinci
dences " of resemblance between these two tongues seeing that
one race has now almost displaced the other. For just as it is
known that present day English is made up of fragments of
ancient British, so it is only natural to expect to find Japanese,
whatever its origin may be, containing fragments of Ainu,—the
undoubted aboriginal language of this land. I will preface my
list by reminding the Reader that all works—whether Japanese
or Foreign, and dating from A.D. 17301 down to the time of
writing—which have any Ainu words and phrases in them clearly
show that the Ainu tongue has suffered—or rather had suffered
till within the last 30 or 40 years—little or no radical change
since those books were published. It should also be remembered
that many old Japanese place-names in various parts of Japan -
prove to be, when stripped of the misleading Chinese characters
in which they are written, living, present day, matter of fact,
Ainu words. A list of place-names with their derivations and
meanings will be found in a Brochure given later.
The following is a short list of old Japanese2 and Ainu words
carrying the same radical elements in them.
1 Der Word-und Destliche Theil von Europa und Asia by Philipp Joharm
von Strachlenberg, Stockholm.
2 The authorities for the ancient and obsolete Japanese words are "List of
Ancient Japanese words by Chamberlain and Ueda ; Transactions of the Asiatic
Society of Japan. Vol. XVI. Part. III. Also Hepburn's and other Japanese-
English Dictionaries.
18 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED.

JAPANESE. AINU.
A, "I." A, " I." Also the verb of existence ;
"is"; "am."
A, "a net." ya, "a net."
A, "a foot." A, " a tine "; " prong of a fork."
Abai, "a shield." Apa-kikkara, "to defend."
Abame, " to despise." Apange, "to despise." The root of
this word is pan, " insipid."
Ae-mono, " food eaten with Ae-p, " food." The roots are, e " to
rice." eat," a, a passive particle, p,
" thing." Hence a-e-p, food. P
is the equivalent of mono.
Aka, "the holy water of Aka and Wakka, ordinary " drinking
the Buddhists." water."
Speaking of water reminds the author that Chief Penri of
Piratori once desired to claim relationship because Eng., " water "
and Ainu wakka were so much alike. But when informed that
ship was chip, " bone," pone, " two," tu, and " three," re, he was
quite certain we were brothers. With regard to the use of oka
for " water," however, it should be remarked that in Saghalien
the Ainu usually employ the word pe, and oka is nearly obsolete.
Still, that the word is of very ancient use among the Ainu on the
Siberian continent is proved by Dobrotvorsky who gives the word
alcasannai as the name of " rivulet " there. He does not, how
ever, venture to show the derivation of the name. Yet in plain,
matter of fact, present day Ainu, aka-san-nai is simply " the
valley with water running down it." It corresponds to Waka-
sa of the South of Japan and Wakka-o-nai of Yezo.
JAPANESE. AINU.
Azuki, " a kind of small red Antuki, a kind of small red bean."
bean." The root seems to be tuk, " to
sprout." Hence it would mean
" the sprouter."
Beko, " ox "; " cow." Beko or Peko. Bek is the Ainu ono-
matopcca for the "lowing" of oxen.
 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED. 19

JAPANESE. AINU.
0 means to " hold "; " to carry."
The Ainu verb " to low " is Bck-
se, se by itself meaning " to make
a noise."
Bachi, " punishment sent Pa, pachi, pashiko, " punishment
by heaven." inflicted by gods or demons."
The Ainu word pa, " punishment " is particularly interesting
when taken in connection with Latin poena and punts and this
again with the Sanscrit pu1 and pa. The analogy becomes more
striking and complete when it is remembered that the Ainu word
pa means " sin " as well as " punishment." It also occurs in
the word katpak, " sins," but lit : " heart punishment."
JAPANESE. AINU.
Neko, "cat." Meko, " cat." Mek is the onomato-
poea for the " mew " of a cat, as
bek is for the " low " of oxen. As
bekse is " to low," so mekse is " to
mew."
Ikashi, " prosperous to Ikashima, " over "; " plus "; " too
be in plenty." much "; " superabimdant." From
i, an intensifying root, and kasJd
whose root is ka, " over "; " top."
The same root will be found in the
word kamui, " god."
Inori, " prayer. Inonno, " prayer." Inonno-itak, "to
pray."
Inoti, "life." Inotu, " life." From the root isu
or ishu, " to live," " living."
Ipi, " food." Ep, "food"; ibe, "to eat." The
roots are e, " eat "; and pe, art
icle, " thing."
Iro, "colour." Iroho, " colour."
Iso, " the sea-shore." ISO, " a rock off" the sea-coast." Note
1 Compare Chips from a German workshop Vol. II. page 254.
20 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED.

JAPANESE. AINU.
also so, a " bare rock," a " boulder,"
a "waterfall."
Kamu, "god." Kamui, "god." The root of this
word is lea, " over "; " above,"
" top." It is like super and &7rsp.
Ka occurs in kando, " heaven ";
" the skies " and in many words
where the sense of super is to be con
veyed. Kamu means "to cover,"
in Ainu and to " over-shadow."
The final i is a substantivizing
particle implying " person " or
"thing," "he," "she," or "it."
Here, according to the genius of the
language and the psychological con
ception of Ainu theological thought
kamui means " he who covers " or
" he who over-shadows "; thus re
minding as of Jupiter and Oupauoa.i
Iwa, " a rock." Iwa, " land as opposed to rivers and
lakes."
Iwai, " a festive celebra Iwai, " a festive celebration of any
tion. kind."
Kasa, " a hat." Kasa, " a hat." Easa-tupep, " hat
strings."
Keire, " shoes." This word Keire, " shoes and sandles whether
is still used in the Natn- made ofskin or bark." This word
bu District by Japanese. is said by the Ainu to be Ainu,
and by the Japanese, Japanese.
Kura,} Kunne, )
Kurokok,"black";"dark." Kuru,
Euro, ["black"; dark."
Ekureokj "acloud"
Kuru,)
Makiri, "a knife." This word is much used in the Nambu

1 Cpf. Chips from a German wcrksliop Vol. II. page 65.

 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPARED. 21
Province. But the Ainu have no other word for " knife " of
the kind intended. It is the common word for knife in Sagha-
lien Island.
JAPANESE. AUTO.
Nobori, " a hill." Nupuri, " a mountain." There is no
other word in Ainu by which a
great mountain can be designated.
The roots of this word are rntp,
" plain," u, a plural particle, and
ri, " high." Nupuri may there
fore mean either, " cast up from
the plains "; or " cast up plains."
Nomi, " to worship." Nomi, "to offer libations."
Nu, "to be." Ne, "is."
Nuru, " to paint." Nore, "to paint."
Nusa, anciently, " pieces of Nusa, " offerings of whittled sticks
silk or paper or bamboo and shavings made to the gods and
used as offering to the demons." Nusa is a plural word
gods." the singular of which is inao. Inao
is from the root ina, " a message,"
" a prayer "; and o, " to bear."
Hence inao is simply a " message "
or " request " bearer," nusa being
its plural form.1
Ogi, "a fan." Anki ; Anunki ; Aungi, " a fan."
Translated literally an-un-ki,
means " to do unto," probably
referring to the process of drawing
the fan to ones'self. Both forms
of the word are used in both Yezo
and Saghalien.
Omushi, " the place where Om-ushi,2 " a seat." The roots are
the Emperor sits." om, the " thighs," and uslii, " a
putting place."
1 See the Ainu and their Folklore Cpts. IX.-XII.
2 Compare also niOfflO Jap. "thighs."
22 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINU COMPAKED.

JAPANESE. AINU.

Pa, " thing "; " an article." Pe or Be, " thing " " an article."
Pakaru, "to weigh." Pakari, "to weigh."
Parara, " to scatter." Parara, " to make another scatter ";
Parase, v.i. " to scatter." The root
is para, " broad "; " spread out."
Pasi, " chop-sticks." Pasui or Pashui, " tongs." There are
grounds for believing that the u is
of a dual or plural signification.
Pasu, " to run." Pash, v.i. "to run."
So, 1
J*' t" true." Son, V'true."
Sane, |
SoneJ
Saru, " a monkey." Saro, " a monkey." From sara, " a
tail "; and o, " to bear "; hence
Saro means " having a tail " in
Ainu. Compare also beko and meko.
Sippo, "Bait." Shippo, "salt,"
So-shi, " a sheet of paper." So-shi, " a layer of bark," strata of
rock or earth.
Tama, "the soul." Rama, ramat, and ramachi, the
soul. This word finds its root in
ram, ramu, " the heart "; " the
understanding " of a being.
U, " a cormorant." U-riri, " a cormorant."
Uku, " to receive." Uk, (sing), uina (pi), to take ; to
receive.
Wappa, " a boy "; (used in Wappo, " a young child," " boy "
scolding). or " girl."
Warabe, " a child," either Warapo, " a child," either " boy "
" boy or girl." or " or girl."
An analysis of words, such as those above given, (and others
might be produced were it necessary), go to prove a very close
connection between some parts of ancient Japanese and present
Ainu speech. No doubt the two races are quite distinct in so
 ANCIENT JAPANESE AND AINTI COMPAEED. 23

far as physical aspect is concerned, allowing of course for that

admixture which has been going on from time immemorial
through marriage and concubinage. The Ainu have never indeed
regarded the Japanese as of the same stcck as themselves. Indeed,
they know them as Samorun-guru, i.e. " Siamese " only. With
how much truth, who will now tell us? It is also interesting
to remark in this connection that the Ainu distinguish themselves
from the Mongolian and Malay type of the human race by call
ing the latter Oyashikpuikotcha utara, " persons having a dif
ferent class of eye-socket." In speaking of men of their own
race and cast of feature they say Shineshikpuikotcha utara,
" people of the same eye-socket." And just as the ancient
Hebrew would say, " thou art bone of my bone," and the Arab
""thou art eye of my eye" when they wanted to say "you are
the same as I am," so an Ainu says to-day "you are of the
same eye-socket as I," when he desires to say, " you and I are
of the same family " or " descent."
But does the close resemblance between some of the words
found in ancient Japanese and Ainu vocabulary tend to unify or
in any way prove the two races to have been originally one ?
The reply is " yes " and " no." In the sense now generally
meant by races being one, the verdict must, I think, be " no,"
certainly. If, however, we go back far enough,—if, for example,
we travel back to the time of the confusion of tongues,—to the
time when people were fewer and the continents as now found
not existing—we may reply, " yes." Let us take an example by
way of illustrating what is here meant. Ford, in his Handbook
for travellers in Spain, tells us that there is a decided element
of Sanscrit in Basque, but Max Miiller says that Basque is not
an Aryan language. So also, then, the few words, advanced above,
though originally of a common stock language, prove very little
as to Ainu and pure Japanese being one as a whole. But there
is this to be remembered, Japanese as now known is of Turanian
descent, i.e. taking Chinese as the centre of the Turanian stock
of language. But the old .Japanese words given above as related
to Ainu, have not yet been proved to be connected with Chinese

•,
24 PLACE NAMES.

whatever their common origin may have been. By means of

Chinese therefore, in so far as those examples are concerned,
old Japanese and present Ainu are not proven to be Turanian
though they are of a common stock.

§ V. PLACE NAMES CONSIDERED.

It has been thought by many that there was a race of men
inhabiting, not only Yezo but also Japan Proper, before the
Ainu came ; and that just as the Japanese have displaced the Ainu,
so the Ainu drove out and succeeded the race preceding them
selves. This was a theory I myself formerly accepted—but
wholly upon trust like so many others. Laterly, however, I
have paid special attention to this subject the result being a little
brochure entitled The Koropok-guru or Pit-dwellers of North
Japan, a rivision of which I now proceed to append, by way of
preface to the Names of Places.
That the Ainu have left remnants of their language in Place
names here and there all over Japan goes without saying, for,
from the analogies of other lands we are fully prepared to expect
such to be the case. Moreover, if any doubts have ever existed
on the matter they have now been for ever set to rest by the
writings of such men as Prof. Chamberlain ; Mr. Nagata Hosei
and others. In this revision I have written in some names of
Japan Proper and also of the Islands north of Yezo so as to
extend the range of view. My Brochure was divided into two
parts as follows :—Part I. The Koropok-guru or Pit-chvellers of
North Japan ; and Part II. A critical examination of the Nomen
clature of Yezo.

PART I.
THE KOROPOK-GURU OR PIT-DWELLERS OF
NORTH JAPAN.
In the " Memoirs of the Literature College, Imperial University
of Japan, No. 1." which treats of the " language, mythology,

-
v
 THE PIT-DWELLEES. 25

and geographical nomenclature of Japan viewed in the light of

Ainu studies," including also " An Ainu Grammar " by myself,
Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain wrote on page 57, at the close
of his list of place-names, as follows :—
" The above catalogue may teach several things. First we
learn from it the method followed by the Ainus in their geo
graphical nomenclature, which is simple enough. They describe
the river, village, or cape, as the case may be, by some striking
feature Secondly, there is a large number of names
not to be explained in the present state of our knowledge. Some
of them have perhaps been corrupted beyond recognition. Some
are possibly pure but antiquated Ainu, no longer understood in
the absence of any literary tradition. Why should not some have
descended from the aborigines who p-eceded the Ainus, the latter
adopting them as the Japanese have adopted Ainu names ? "
(the italics arc mine).
Early in March (1904) I had the pleasure of escorting Pro
fessor Frederick Starr, of the Chicago University, to some of
the Ainu villages, and while on the journey I found him to be
particularly interested in place names and was on more than
one occasion much struck by the many questions he put with
regard to them, but when he began to speak of the supposed
connection of some of them with the race of men spoken of in
the sentence I have italicised above as the aborigines who preceded
the Ainus, I at once saw the drift of his questions. It was after
one of our conversations on these matters that he pointed out
to me Prof. Chamberlain's words :—words which I had not
previously taken into any serious account. The result is the
present brochure.
Now, I must remark at the outset that I am one of those who
has quite abandoned the idea of a race of men existing in Yezo
anterior to the Ainu. I frankly admit that I formerly acquiesced
in the ordinary belief in the existence of such a people in the
ages gone by. The assertions of those who were here many years
before me ; the assurances given me by the Japanese ; the so-called
tradition of the Ainu respecting them, and the remains of pits
26 THE PIT-DWELLERS.

in which they are said to have lived, together with the exhibition
of certain remnants of old pottery and such like things were too
sure and certain proofs to be laid quietly aside by a new comer ;
and then lastly there were certain difficult place names whose
meaning could not at that time be ascertained. In fact, like the
famous missing link your aborigine could almost be seen and
touched. But none of these foundations of orthodox belief will
bear the light, and I have therefore, as in duty bound, abandoned
them.
But to examine the matter briefly yet as thoroughly as space
will allow. And first as regards the pits. They are here in
Yezo in great numbers, so that one is constantly coming across
them. The Ainu call them Koropok-un-guru Tcoro chisei Iccjt, i.e.
" sites belonging to people who dwelt below ground," and this
equals " Pit-dwellers." Another name they call them by is Toi
chisei kotcha utara hot chisei Jcot, i.e., " house sites of people
who had earth houses." Thus then we have the " Pit-dwellers "
for certain. But who were they who dwelt in the pits? To
come down to living present day examples of them we have
them on the island of Shikotan. These people have two kinds
of houses, one built on the Japanese model and the other on the
pit model. The pits are only for winter use while the Japanese
houses are used during the summer. These Ainu were brought
down from an island in the Kurile group called Shimushir in
the year 1885 by the Japanese Government, and they declare
that their forefathers originally came from Saghalien. They were
Greek Church Christians. There are also some Ainu at present
inhabiting Saghalien who live in the same kind of pits during
the cold weather. Hence we find that the Ainu are, some of
them at least, actual " Pit-dwellers " to-day. I myself am a
" Wood-house dweller," for my house is made of wood ; my
brother in Africa is a " Stone house dweller ; " his house being
built of that material ; another brother used to be a real " Cave
dweller " for he, being a Royal Engineer, lived for some time
in the Rock of Gibraltar ; our mother must be a sort of mongrel
for she is living in a house made of brick, wood, and plaster
 THE PIT-DWELLERS. 27

after the Queen Elizabeth style : but for all that we are English
to the backbone every one of us !
Another very interesting thing connected with these pit-dwellings
is the fact that the Ainu have three native names for " roof,"
two of which seem to imply by derivation that they rested on
the ground over holes. The ordinary word now used is cliisei-
kitai and this just means " house-top " and calls for no special
remark. But the other two words are arikari-chisei and cMri-
kari-chisei, both of which mean " the shell over-head " or " the
shell set on high " " high " being in contradistinction to " below ";
" the place underneath." A and chi are both intransitive and
adjectival particles, rik is " above " as opposed to " below " ;
ari is a verb meaning " set " or " placed," while chisel really
means " shell " or " outer covering."
Referring again to the Ainu of the Kurile group, I was very
much struck a short time since by reading what Mr. Rornyn
Hitchcock has said in his Paper entitled " The Ainu of Yezo,
Japan," which will be found in the Report of the National Museum
for 1890—Smithsonian Institution, pages 429-502. On page 432
will be found this most astonishing remark : " The so called
Kurile Ainu are wrongly named. This name is given to the
pit-dwellers of Shikotan, who are quite distinct from the Ainu."
Well, I have myself spoken with Shikotan Ainu but the language
was Ainu and Japanese and nothing else, unless it were perhaps
a word or two of Russian thrown in. Moreover, I have this
day (March 28th, 1904) been into the Government offices at
Sapporo and reinvestigated the whole matter. The results are :
1st a reaffirmation of the fact that the Kurile islands were ceeded
to Japan by Russia in exchange for Saghalien in the 8th year
of Meiji; 2nd that in the 17th and 18th years of Meiji the pit-
dwellers of Shikotan were brought by the Japanese Authorities
from the island of Shimushir in the Kurile group and settled
there ; 3rd that these pit-dwellers were Ainu and spoke the Ainu
language ; and 4thly that those who are left of them still have
dwelling-pits for winter use. Mr. Hitchcock's remark must there
fore be dismissed as misleading; because inexact.
28 THE PIT-DWELLERS.

Prof. Milne tells us that1 in the year 1878 he visited some

of these Ainu on this very Island of Shimushir, the total number
of whom was only 22. " The men," he says, " were short in
stature, had roundish heads, and short thick beards. ]Sone of
those I saw had the long beard which characterizes many of the
Ainus in Southern Yezo, nor were their features so well denned.
They call themselves Kurilsky Ainu, spoke a language of their
an, and also Russian." The Prof, did not know Ainu, so that
when he speaks of these Ainu as speaking a language of their
own I am sure from what I have heard them speak and from
what I have gathered elsewhere, that their language was an
Ainu dialect.
Captain Snow, a gentleman of large experience among these
Islands and their inhabitants told Prof. Milne that during the
winter of 1879 and 1880 some of this tribe were living on Matua.
Later they were in Rashua and UsMshiri. He also informed
Prof. Milne that the oldest man among them said that he came
from Saghalien. This is just what these Ainu told me ; viz.,
that originally they came from Saghalien. And, what is also
very much to the point here, Prof. Milne adds :—" they construct
houses by making shallow excavations in the ground, which are
then roofed over witli turf, and that these excavations have a
striking resemblance to the pits which we find farther south.
This custom of making a dwelling-place out af an excavation in
the ground belongs, I believe, to certain of the inhabitants of
Kamschatka and Saghalien."
The existence of such " pits " or " excavations " in Yezo was
first brought to the notice of Europe by Captain T. Blakiston
in an account of a journey round Yezo, given by him to the
Royal Geographical Society of Great Britain, (July 27th, 1872).
Secondly, there is the question of the ancient Japanese name
Tsuchi-yumo, " Earth-spiders," and Ko-bito, " Little people,"
applied to these pit-dwellers. And besides, the Ainu themselves
sometimes talk about the " little men." But nothing of value

1 Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. x, Part I., pages 190-1.
 THE PIT-DWELLERS. 29

can be made out of the appellation " Earth-spiders," for it implies

no more than what is meant by " pit-dwellers." Ko-bi'to really
means " little people," " dwarfs " ; but the Ainu, when speaking
of these so-called " dwarfs " use the word Ko-bito, which is pure
Japanese. I have never heard a real native Ainu name meaning
" dwarfs " applied to them. In fact, I am of opinion that they
have none. AVere it not for the Japanese words Tsuchi-gumo
and Ko-bito I find no grounds for supposing that the Ainu
would speak of a race of dwarfs at all. But foregone conclusions
are always hard to kill, so that it will be asked again, " but
were there not the Koropolc-guru here and does not that mean
the people of the Petasites1 plant ? " "Well ; no it does not.
Koropok cannot mean Petasites : it can' only be translated by
" under," " beneath," " below." The full name is Koropok-un-
guru, " persons dwelling below," the un being a locative particle.
And this it will be seen does not carry the idea of " Dwarfs "
in it at all. But allowing for the sake of argument that Koropok-
guru did mean " people under the Petasites " even that would
not dwarf them in the least. I myself stand nearly 5 ft. 8 and
have scores of times not only walked but also ridden on pony
back among the leaf-stalks of the Petasites without touching the
blades. I wonder how big the ancient Japanese and Ainu must
have been ! For if because the ancient pit-dwellers could move
among the stalks of the Petasites without touching their over
shadowing tops they were called " Dwarfs," those who for this
reason first applied this name to them must have been very
Goliaths in stature !
Nor can anything be said for the third argument, viz., that
resting on old kitchen middens and flint implements. For (a)
when one meets with children—Ainu children—playing at making
pottery out of soft clay and ornamenting their handiwork with
1 I have hitherto called this plant "Burdock." Prof. Miyabe has kindly
shown me it should be Petasiles japonicus, Miq. Hence I take this opportunity
of correcting my error. I also tender my best thanks to Prof. Miyabe for kinilly
reading the proofs and correcting all the botanical names which appear to this
brochure.

1
30 THE PIT-DWELLEBS.

patterns found on the samples dug up from the earth instead of

with ordinary Japanese figures, (which ornamentation was done
by means of grass and sticks) ; and (b) when one is emphatically
told by the Ainu that their ancestors used to make pottery and
use flint implements ; and when (c) we moreover hear in old
Ainu songs and traditions of Ainu stone armour and stone-headed
spears and arrows, all faith in these things as proofs of a race
here anterior to the Ainu finds no place in the mind.
Again, it was shown above that the Shikotan pit-dwellers are
Ainu. There can be no doubt on this matter. Now, I have in
my hands an Officially printed Report on Northern Chishima,
i.e. on the Kuriles. In this report there are a number of photos
of the people, their pits with the roofs on and the entrances
plainly visible, and of their implements :—of implements still
used by them when their photographs were taken. A list of the
implements is also given and the division is as follows. (1) Stone
implements :—Axes, hoes, knives, and stone staves. For some
reason the arrow-heads seem to be left out although a photo of
an example is given. (2) Bone instruments (whale bone) :—
Spears, hooks, needles, combs, mortars. (3) Earthemoare :—
Saucepans, basins, cups. The photos were taken in the 33rd year
of Meiji (1900), and the report was made up the following year.
Since this paragraph was written a very interesting work by
Mr. R. Torii (in Japanese) on the Chishima Ainu has been placed
in my hands. This book was published in July, 1903, and fully
bears out what I have written. Both it and the Official Report
above referred to independently and fully overthrow Mr. Romyn
Hitchcock's bold assertion. On reading Mr. Torii's book I find
that he has given some interesting comparative lists of Kurile
and Yezo Ainu words and phrases. But this author does not
appear to shine much as an Ainu philologist. Thus, for example,
Mr. Torii gives Kurile kosuku, Yezo, chabe for " cat " ; and
also Kurile rosot, Yezo, umma for " horse." But neither these
words are traceable to any known Ainu root. What are they
then ? On the very face of them they are Russian. Thus Kohaca,
"cat"; and loteadb, "a horse." W. • M

J
"
 THE PIT-DWELLEES. 31

A question has often presented itself to my mind with regard

to the kitchen middens as proof of antiquity. It is this. These
pots, jars and cups are made of sun-dried clay, not burnt. I
cannot think that sun-dried vessels could last under ground in
a damp climate such as this of Yezo for many hundreds of years.
Surely the frost and dampness would tend towards their rapid
resolution into the soil.
In the Journal of the Anthropological Society for May, 1881,
Prof. J. Milne published a paper read by himself in 1879 before
the British Association in which he gave it as his opinion that
" the kitchen-middens and other spoor of the early inhabitants
of Japan were in all probability the traces of the Ainu, who at
one time, as is indicated by written history, populated a large
portion of this country." Later, in another paper published in
Vol. VIII., Part I. of the Transactions of the Asiatic Society
of Japan, entitled " Notes on Stone Implements from Otaru and
Hakodate, with a few General Remarks on the Prehistoric Re
mains of Japan," he also shows that these remains extend through
Yezo and the Kurile Islands. Prof. Milne may therefore well
he reckoned as another independent witness supporting what has
been said in the above paragraphs.
But then Fourthly there are the Place-names. Yet even these
must be given up. In the Memoirs mentioned above Prof.
Chamberlain catalogues 210 real native names out of which the
meanings for 99 only could then be supplied. Well then might
the Professor ask—" Why should not some have descended from
the aborigines who preceded the Ainus, the latter adopting them
as the Japanese have adopted Ainu names ? " But this was in
the year 1887 when our knowledge of the Ainu tongue was only
just beginning. At that time I could have asked the very same
question ; indeed, if I remember rightly, Professor Chamberlain
and I did talk the matter over together at Horobetsu just before
the memoirs were published. Since then some progress has been
made in these studies, and I can no longer ask such a question.
I have studied Mr. Chamberlain's list very carefully on the spot
with the Ainu, the result being that the real root meanings of
32 PLACE-NAMES.

the whole 210 with more than a hundred others have been given
below under the next division.
But lastly, one would imagine that if a race distinct from the
Ainu once dwelt here some human remains would be forthcoming.
I have made very careful inquiries on this point and find that
no signs of any have yet been discovered. Old pits and graves
have been dug into but the results have always been the same :
that is to say, the skulls and bones exhumed have invariably
proved to be Ainu. The skeletons of no dwarfs have as yet been
found.
Should these graves yield any remains other than Ainu the
fact would be at once apparent for in the Russische Revue, 10
Heft. III. Yahrgang, Materialien zur Anthropologie Ostasiens :
Anutschin it is written :—" With reference to the anatomy (of
the Ainu) it is remarkable that the humerous as well as the
tibia have a very striking form ; they are marked by an extra
ordinary flattening (ausserordentliche Abplattung) such as, up to
the present, has never been noticed of these bones in any people
at present in existence. On the other hand, this peculiarity of
form has been observed in the bones of extinct people found in
caves." ' Such were the people who gave names to many places
ranging from the south of Japan to Kamschatha and other parts
of Siberia. We will now proceed to consider some of these
names briefly.

PART II.
A CRITICAL EXAMINATION INTO TOPOGRAPHICAL
NOMENCLATURE.
In making my list of place-names I have partially followed
Professor Chamberlain's excellent plan. That is to say, I have
first written the present Japanese pronunciation (omitting the
Chinese idiographs with which they are written and their meanings
as having nothing to do with Ainu), and then given the real
Ainu ; then I have parsed it and given its root meaning as well
1 Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. x , Part I., page 196.

«•*••* «*'f
 PLACE-NAMES. 33

as in some cases pointed out its applicability to the place in

question. One thing, however, should not be overlooked, and
that is the fact that the Japanese have in some cases taken the
name and applied it to a locality perhaps some miles away to
which it can by no manner of means apply. But this does not
spoil the word or name as an Ainu cognomen.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Abashiri Apa-shiri kotan " Fish-spear-head land ." Ap
is the head of a fish spear : a is a singular form
of the verb of existence. By another derivation this
name may mean " Door-land." Possibly the en
trance from Saghalieii. Apa means "door-way" or
" entrance," " the open mouth of a river when
looked of from the sea.''
Abetsu A-pet "The river tine." A is a
prong of a fork or " tine " : pet is " river."
Abira A-pira "Tine cliff1." Pira is the
usual word for " cliff."
Abuta Ap-uta kotan "The place of fish-spear
heads." Ap " fish-spear-head " : u a plural form of
the verb of existence expressing the idea of mutuality;
to a locative particle. This village is so called on
account of some prominent rocks close by which
much resemble fish spear-heads in shape. There is
also an apu which means " floe " or " broken up
sea ice," and which word is also used in Saghalien.
Ai Aikotan "Thorn place."
Aibetsu There are four places called by this name among
the Japam_^e each of which is different in Ainu.
The first is A-pet " the river tine " given above.
The second is Ai-pet " the river arrow " or " thorn."
The third is Aibe-usli-nai " the stream containing
the sea-ear (Haliotis tuberciilata). The fourth is
Ai-pet-usli-nai " the valley containing the river
34 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Aikapubctsu Aikap-pet " The river Pecten."
Ainomanai This should be either Ainu-orna-iiai or Ai-oma-
nai. The first name means " Ainu-valley " and the
second " thorn valley." Oma means " to be in "
and " to be contained in."
Akan Akan-pet "The made river." The
bed of this river is said to have been formed after
a volcanic eruption.
Akasannai Aka-san-nai Aka is the same as wakka,
" water " ; san, " descend " ; nai, " valley." Hence
Akasannai means " valley with water in it." This
is the name of a rivulet somewhere in Siberia accord
ing to Dobrotvorsky. Cfr. Waltasa ; Walconai ;
and Wakanai.
Akkeshi Akkesh-i " The place of oysters." At
this place there are some very extensive oyster
fields, hence the name. Akkesh is " oyster," and i
is an ordinary locative particle.
Anekarimbaushi ...Ane-karimba-ushi ...This name may mean either
" the place of little cherry trees " or " the place
with the thin circle." Ane means " thin ": ushi
" place :" but Itarimba may be either " a cherry
tree " or " to circle."
| "The protruding hillock";
Awomorij A-omori../, or "the place bearing the
A°m0n J (little hill."
Aoshuma Ai-ush-oma-i " The throny place." The
addition of usli to nouns is one usual way of forming
adjectives out of them.
Araomaibetsu Ara-oma-pet "Forceps river." Ara is
also applied to the pinchers of an earwig. There
is an ara which means " beautiful," and another
i / which means " one of a pair." But in Kamtchatka
ara also means " slow " ; " tardy."
Aravreotsugawa Arawe-ot-pet "Scum river." Ot like at
 PLACE-NAMES. 35

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

is a plural the one of an, and the other of o, " to
be " and to " contain."
Arikawa Ara-pet Either " the beautiful river "
or " forceps river " possibly " earwig river ; " or
" the one of two rivers " or " slow river " or " the
open river."
Asahigawa Chiupet " Current river" (see Chiu-
betu). Chiupet has been mistaken by the Japanese
as if it were Chup-pet, " sun-river "; Hence the
misnomer Asahi-gawa " rising sun river."
Asari ..Asari-pet "The open river." The
roots of this words are sara, v.i. " to open up : "
a, a passive and intransitive prefix : and i a locative
particle. The final a in asara is elided according
to Ainu grammatical rule.
Asari Asar-i "The open place" i.e. open
to the skies.
Ashibetsu-nobori...Ashbe nupuri "Dorsal fin mountain"; so
called from its form.
Ashoro Ash-so-oro-pet " The river with the stand
ing waterfall." But so may mean simply a " bare
rock " as well as " fall."
Atsuchi.. At-chi-kotan "The place of elms"; clii is
a plural suffix.
Atsukaripinai At-kari-pi-nai "The tiny string-like stream."
At, "a string"; Tcari, "by way of"; pi, "tiny";
nai, stream or valley.
Atsubetsu There are several rivers and streams in Yezo
called Atsubetsu by the Japanese which are pro
nounced differently by the Ainu. Thus, one stream
is called A-pet, another Ap-pet, a third At-pet,
and yet a fourth At-ush-pet, every one of which
is called Atsubetsu by the Japanese. A-pet, 'means
" the river tine " or " tooth "; A-pet means " the
river spear " or " harpoon "; At-pet means " the
36 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivatian and Meaning.

river thong " or " lace " or " string "; and At-usTi-
pel signifies " the river of elm trees."
Atsukarushi At-karush-i " The place of elm mushroom."
Fungi are almost always named after the tree or
kind of soil they grow on. Thus :—" Oak fungi ";
" fir fungi "; " manure fungi " and so forth.
Atsuta .... Ahachita "The place of digging up
hog-pea-nuts" (Amphicarpaea Edgeworthii, Benth,
var. japonica, Oliver). Aha is the " hog pea-nut,"
and chita means " digging up."
Awonai A-o-nai "A gully," lit: "dug-out-
valley."
Aztima At-ma This may mean either.
" The shining lagoon " or " the shining peninsula,"
ma meaning " lagoon " when applied to water, and
" peninsula'" when applied to land. But at may
have three meanings, viz, " to shine "; " a thong,"
" lace," or " string," and lastly it may possibly be
the plural form of the verb a " to be.', Thus the
meaning may be either " the place of the lagoons "
or " peninsulas "; or " the shining lagoon " or
" peninsula "; or " thong lagoon " or " peninsula."
Azabu Asap-nai or Asapp-nai.." Paddle valley " or " pad
dle stream."
Bakkai Pakkai shuma Pakkai means " to carry a
' • child on the back," and shuma is " stone." Hence
" The stone which carries a child on its back."
This is the name given to a large stone standing
upon the sea coast having a smaller one leaning
on it after the manner of women carrying their
children when travelling. It quite describes the
appearance of the stone when seen from a distance.
Bebetsu Pepet-kotan " The wet or marshy place."
Benkei saki Penge-not . . ; "The upper cape." Penge
means " upper " in contradistinction of the " lower "
 PLACE-NAMES. 37

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

part of a river or mountain or portion of the sea
coast. Not means "jaw," and is applied to " blunt
capes." The correlative term for lower is pange.
Betchaku Pet-chak-kotan "The dry place," or "the
place without a river." Pet besides meaning " river "
also means " wet." The roots are Pe, " water "
(almost always undrinkable), and ot, " to be." Chcik
means " without " and kotan " place " or " village."
But this may also mean " the place where the
river pops out."
Bibai Pipa-i This name may mean either
" the place of the swamp " or " the place of the
bivalve Anodonta."
Bibaushi Pipa-ushi-i "The place of the bivalve
Anodonta." Pipa is the Anodonta, itshi is the
" place where anything is." The pip in the pre
vious word most likely means " swamp." But pipa
may also be a shell of the margaritana species.
Bibi Pip-i or Pepe If pip-i, "swamp place,"
but if pepe, " damp " or " watery."
Biratori Piratoru kotan "The village by the path
of the cliff lake." The village is said to have been
so called because of a large lake which once existed
near the place. The remnant of the lake, which
I myself saw some 26 years ago, has now been
completely washed away by the floods. But, on
very many occasions I have beard this place called
Pir'uturu kotan, i.e. " the village between the
cliffs "; and this name exactly agrees with the
situation. Moreover in Saghalien Ainu the very
word Biruluru occurs which Dobrotvorski trans
lates by "an open space."
Biro Piro-nai " Cliff valley." In full this
name would be Pira-o-nai.
Birochinai Pirochi-nai The plural form is Pirot-
38 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'ae Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

nai, " the valley of cliffs." Chi, the plural particle
is sometimes contracted into t, hence this name is
sometimes heard as Pirot-nai.
Birofune )1 -r,. . , ,
riro-pum-kotan )("The. place
r of raised cliffs."
Berufunej \Puni means "lifted up."
Birotsunai Piro-chi-nai "The valley of cliffs," the
particle chi being a plural ending to the noun
pira. Cha, chi and t are all plural endings.
" The river fat." Piye is
the word used for the fat
of birds and animals, and
f, I Piye-pet in this instance the name
' . has reference to the colour
and density of the water
in the river so called."
Chietomai Chi-etu-oma-i "The place containing the
sharp cape." Chietu, " a sharp cape," orna, " con
taining," «', " place." A blunt cape would be chinot.
Chikabira Chikap-pira "Bird cape."
Chikanai Chik-an-nai "Dripping valley." Chile
an is the intransitive form of Chile, " to drip."
Chikaputomushi....Chikap-toma-ushi...." The place of the yellow
star of Bethlehem," (Gayea lutea Roem. et Sch.)
Cliikabumi Chikap-uni "The home of the birds."
Said to have been so named because storks and
other large kinds of birds used to breed here in
great numbers.
Chikauchi Chi-a-ot-i "The dripping place."
Chikisappu Tuk-e-sap -. " The projecting descents."
Chiuomibetsu Chinomi-pet " Libation river."
Chin Chin-kotan This may mean either "the
stretched out village " or " pelvis village."
Chinshibctsu Chin-shipet "The great river pelvis."
Chiribetsu Chiri-pet "Ditch river," or "ditch
waters."

/•
.
 PLACE-NAMES. 39

Jap'se Pronuncation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Chirotto Chirot-to "The lake containing birds."
Chiri, " birds " ; ot,
" containing (plural) ; "
and to, " lake."
Chitose Shikot-to "Rushes lake." Ot deter
mines the shilc " a
rush " to be of the plural
number.
Chiubetsu Chiu-pet " Current river." Chiu is
the same as Chhoe, " a
current."
Chiuruibetsu Chiu-rui-pet "Strong current river."
Ebetsu E-pet " Humour river." So called
because ofthe dirty colour
of the water.
Ekikomanai U-kik-oma-nai " Battle valley." Ukik J
means " to fight one ano
ther."
Ekiminenai Ekimne-nai "The mountain stream."
Eramachi Erem-at-chi-kotan ..." The village of rats." The
Chi in this name is a
simple duplication of the
t in at—the plural num
ber.
Erimozaki Eremu-not " Rat cape."
Esan E-san-not "The projecting cape."
Esashi Esash kotan "The place of surf" or
" the place of surf rum
bling."
Etuchikerepu Etu-chikere-ushi "The cape with the land
torn off." *
Ezo Isho-moshiri "The land where there is
abundance of game."
Fuji no yama Hunchi or Unchi nupuri " Mount of fire "; or
" mountain, the goddess of fire." Unchi or unji
40 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

is applied to fire in Yezo when being worshipped
only ; but in Saghalien it is the usual name for fire.
Furemappu Pui-omap-i "The place with a hole."
Fumbe-kawa Humbe-pet This may be either hum-
pe pet, " river of sound
ing waters" or humbe
pet, " whale river." x-
Fumbetsu Humi-pechi-kotan..."The place of the roaring
waters,"
Furebetsu Fure-pet "The red river."
Furan Huru-an-kotan "The village by the hill"; or
" the village with a hill."
-p, f Huru-an-nu-kotan." The very hilly place." "I
"i"1"0""""""""" \Hura-nu-kotan ...."The hilly place." J
The nu defines the noun
as plural.
Furanu-i Huranu-i "The place of the dunes"
or "hills."
Furubira Huru-pira.... "The hill cliff."
Fushkobetsu Fushko-pet "The old river."
Futoro Pit-oro-kotan "The place of pebbles."
Pit is a small stone.
Fuyujima..- Pui-shuma "The stone with a hole"
' ' or " cavern " in it.
Garugawa Karu-pet "Uneven river." Proba
bly referring to stones or
boulders or rapids in the
*
bed.
Garu-rushi Karu-ushi " The uneven place."
Habomai Hap-onia-i "The place of the herb
Heracleum lanatum,
Michx." This herb is by
some called Hara, by
some Hap, and by some
Pittok.
 PLACE-NAMES. 41

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Hakodate This is Japanese and takes its name "box-
fort " from the ancient Japanese fort which used to
be here and which is said to have been built by Aiba-
ra-suo-no kami. The Ainu name of the place was
Ushungesh, which means " the lower end of the bay."
Hamamashke Ma-shike "The spread out lagoon"
or " peninsula."
Hirakishi Pira-gesh-i " Cliff end."
Hiramura Piratoru "See Biratori.
Homme Humne-pet " The broken river." Hum-
ne means " small pieces."
Horobetsu Poro-pet "The big river." Poro
means " big."
Horoizumi Poro-eremu-not "The great rat cape."
Horomombetsu Poro-mo-pet "The big tranquil river."
Mo means " quiet " ;
" tranquil."
Horomui Poro-mui "The great fan."
Horonai Poro-nai "The big stream "or " val
ley." Among the Sag-
halien Ainu nai means
a " large river."
Humbetomare Humbe-tomare "Whale harbour" or
" water sounding har
bour."
Iburi koku . .Ifure-iso-kotan "The place of the rock
which is red." Pure
means " red," and ifure
" very red."
Ikushumbetsu Ikush-un-pet " The trans-river " or " the
yonder river," or " the
crossing river."
Ikutoro Ik-uturu " Between the mountain
ridges." The word ik
also stands for the
42 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

" spine," a "joint," an
" inch," or a " division."
Inao-toge Inao-pira " Inao cliff." Inao are
pieces of whittled wood
used as fetches.
Inuboe...., I-nup-o-i 7, an intensifying particle,
nup, "plain"; o, "protrude"; i either a locative
particle or a substantivize!-. Hence, " the protrud
ing plain"; or "jetting table-land."
Ishikari-gawa Ishkari-pet "The winding river." 7
an intensifying particle ; shikari, " to go round."
Or, " the blocked up river."
Isoya Isoya by some and Isoydke by others But
both have the same meaning, the Ice being either a
locative particle only or a plural suffix. It means
" The place of the great bare rock," or " rocks ";
or " The land where there is plenty of game."
Itaki Itangi-kotan "Cup village."
Itaratarage .Itaratarage-i "The shaky place." The
district called by this
name has some very
boggy land about it
which trembles very
much when walked over.
Iwanai Iwanai by some Iivau-o-nai by others The
first name means '' rock valley," and the second
" the valley having sulphur."
Kabato Kapato-kotan "The place of the water
lily Nupliar japonicum.
Also " mud lake."
Kakkumi Kakkumi kotan "Bucket place," so called
because of the conformation of the sounding moun
tains. Or, " the place of the roaring waters."
Kamiiso Kamui-so " The great cascade." The
word Kamui is often
 PLACE-NAMES. 43

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

used to express beauty
and greatness among
other things.
Kamoi kotan Kamui kotaii " The dreadful " or " wild "
or " awe-inspiring place." Kamui is the. ordinary
word for " god " but used as an Adjective it may
mean "great," "beautiful," " aweful," "pretty"
" dreadful " and so on.
Kamoi wakka Kamui-wakka " Water par excellence."
Kamoi to Kamui-to "The beautiful" or "great
lake."
Kannikan dake . . .Kannikan-nupuri. . . ." Staff mountain."
Karapto .Karapto moshiri "The country of the des
cending lakes." Proba
bly there are some high
land lakes in Kara/to
i.e. Saglialien.
Karifuto Karip-butu "The mouth of the river
wheel," or " the mouth
of the hoop."
Karimba yama Karimba nupuri ...." Cherry tree mountain."
Kayabe Kayabe nupuri "Sail mountain."
Kayanoma Ki-moi-kotan "Reed bay village." Mm
really means a " quiet place," and is applied to
any quiet, snug place among the mountains as well
as to the sea harbours or bays.
Keneushi Keiie-ushi " Alnus incana place."
Kemanai Kema-nai " Foot stream " or " valley."
Ki Ki-i "The place of rushes."
Kiitap Kitap "Reed hill." Tap is a
single mountain peak.
Kikonai Ki-oma-nai " Reed valley."
Kinatoshi Kanat-ni-ushi "The place of the Ceplia-
lotaxus drupacea."
Kim un nai Kim un nai "The mountain vallev."
44 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. A.inu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Kinaushi Kina-ushi " The place of grass."
Kiunnai Ki-un-nai "The stream among the
rushes."
Kiyomap This is in Ainu Ki-omap and means "the
place or water containing reeds." Ki means " reeds ";
Oma is a plural verb meaning " to contain "; and
P may be either " place " or " water," the locality
itself determining which is meant.
Kochikabaki Ko-chikap-ak-i " The place where birds
are shot."
Koitoi Koi-tui-kotan " The place torn by waves,"
Koi, " the waves of the
sea," tut, " to cut," or
" tear."
Kokipirn Pok-pira "The under," or "lower
cliff1."
Kom-nai Kom-nai " Knuckle glen," or "knob
valky "; " hillock glen."
Konoi Kombu-moi " Sea-weed bay."
Kotanbetsu Kotan-pet " The village river."
Kotangeshi Kotan-gesh "The west end of a vil-
lage."
Kotan-uturo Kotaii-uturu " The space of land between
/ two villages " or " the
middle of a village.
Kotoni Kot-on-i "The place of the dyke."
Kuchaunai Kucha-un-nai " Hunter's lodge valley."
Kuamaru Ku-ama-ru "Any path in which a sp
ring low is placed."
Kudo Ku-to "Bow lake."
Kumaishi Kuma-ush-kotan ...." Bar village" or "rail
village."
Kunashiri Kunna-shiri " Black land." " Black is
land."
Kunnebetsu Kunne-pct " The black river."
 PLACE-NAMES. 45

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Kushiro Kush-ru "A passage." "The way
through (presumably from
Apa-shiri to the South
east coast.)
Kusuri Kusuri-kotan " The place of hot springs."
" The medicine place." Kusuri is said by the
Ainu to be an Ainu word and not distinctively Jap-
nese.
Makaribetsu Makkari-pet "The river which circles
back." From Male, " back "; Karip, " a wheel,"
and pet. The root kari also occurs in the name
Ighlcari.
Makunkotan Mak-un-kotan. "The hinder village" or
" place."
Maonai Mau-nai " Windy valley " (Mau may
also mean the " beach
rose " (i.e. Rosa-^'ugosa).
Mashke Meshke-i "The place of the land
slip."
Matomanai Mat-oma-nai .'."The valley with the lago
ons " or " peninsulas."
Compare Matsumai.
Matsukotan Mata kotan..:'. " Winter village " or "win
ter residence." Probably referring to the pits the
Ainu used to inhabit during the winter months.
Matsumai Mat-oma-i "The place of the lagoons"
or " peninsulas." The t
determines ma to be
plural.
Mauka Mau-ka "A windy place" Lit:
man, " wind " Jca, " at
the head."
Meakan Me-akan-pet-nuburi." The mountain of the cold
made river." See akan-pet. (But the me in this
name may be Japanese, and if so it means " female.")
46 PLACE-NAMES.

.Ta'pse Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation !\nd Meaning.

Memnai Mem-nai "Pond valley."
Mena-mura Mena-kotan " The village by the pond,"
or "pond place." But
it may also very well
mean " the damp place."
Menashi Mena-sara-nai "The valley of the Lythy-
rus maritimus."
Misomap Nishomap "The cloudy place."
Mitsuishi Pit-ushi "The place of pebbles."
Moireushi Moi-reushi-kotan " Stopping place bay." .'/ '
Moiwa Moiwa-nupuri The mountain with the grad
ually sloping sides. Or,
" the mountain with the
easy rocks " (i.e. rocks
easy to climb.)
Mombetsu Mo-pet "Slow river."
Mori Mori., "The little hill," or "the
gentle slope " or " the
hillock."
Mororan Mo-ru-ran-kotan ..."The village of the gently
descending road." A
very good description of
the old road over the
mountains to old Moru-
ran.
Moseushi Mose-ushi " Nettle-fibre place."
Motomanai Mo-to-oma-nai " Quiet-lake-glen."
Motta Motta-moshiretu " Adze cape."
Mukawa Muka-pet "The stopped up river."
So called on account of
the large quantity of sand
which collects at its mouth
at each rising tide.
Naiporo Nai-poro-kotan "The place at the great
glen " or " valley."
 PLACE-NAMES. 47

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Namewakka ........Nam-wakka-kotan..."The place of cool water."
Naibuto' .............Nai-butu .............."Valley mouth."
Nam--na... .......... "The c°o1 stream" or
Nanaye ............ "( valley."
Naiyoro ..............Nai-oro-kotan........." The village at the valley."
Neppu ...............Nep-u-nupuri ........ "Sword handle" or "haft
mountain."
Nemoro ..............Nem-oro-kotan ....... "The place of ponds" or '
" swamps."
Netsuso ...............Net-so ..................Net is the "smooth surface
of water "; so is " fall."
Hence " smooth-surface
fall."
Nigori kawa .......Yu-un-pet ............ "The river having miner
al springs in it."
Niikappu ............Ni-kap-kotan ......... "The place of the tree
bark." Bark fibre was
formerly used in making
Ainu cloth.
Nina ..................Nina-kotan............ " Sole fish village."
Nioi ..................Ni-o-i-kotan ......... " Forest place." Ni means
" trees."
Niptani ...............Niptani by some and Miptani by others...The
niptani is a raised plat
form the Ainu hunters
make in the forests upon
which to stow such meat
as they are unable to
carry away on their re
turn from hunting.
Nishi ..................Nish-kotan ........... " Cloud village."
Nishitap .............Nish-tap .............." Cloud capped mount."
Nitui ..................Nit-u-i ................. " The place of thorns."
Niunnai ..............Ni-un-nai ............"Tree valley."
Noboribetsu .........Nupuru-pet .........."The turbid river." So
48 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

called from the colour of
its waters.
Noboripo Nupuri-po "A little mountain."
Nokapiri Noka-pira " Image cliff."
Nokkamappu Nup-ka-omap " The place above the plain."
Nopporo Nup-oro-kotan "The village in the plain."
Noshappu Nishtap-u " Cloud capped mount." U
like * is a locative par
ticle.
Notaoi Not-ao-i " The place bearing a cape "
or " cape bourne place." The A in this name is
a passive particle and is often used to express the
objective.
Notorozaki Not-oro-kotan "The village at the cape."
Notsuke Not-ushike "Cape place."
Nottozaki Not-o-i "The place bearing a cape."
Notsamu Not-sam "Cape-side."
Notu Not-o "The place of the blunt
cape."
Oakan O-akan-pet-nupuri..." The mountain at the
mouth of the made river "
(see Akan-pct). But the
o in this name may be
Japanese, and if so it
means " male " c.f. me-
akan.
Obihiro Opereperup-nai "The stream with the
broken up mouth."
Obirashibe Opiras-pe-kotan "The village by the spread \j
out water."
Ochiaibetsu Ochi-ai-pet " Arrow-mouthed-river." 0
is the lower end i.e.
" mouth " of a stream or
river, or " mouth meet
ing river."
 PLACE-NAMES. 49

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Ochikapaki O-chikap-ak-i"The place of shooting
birds."
Ofuizaki Uhui-not "The burning cape."
Okamoi-zaki O-k'amui-not " The great protruding
cape." There are no expletive words or particles
in Ainu ; the o used as a prefix here means " pro
jecting." For kamui as meaning " great " see Ka-
miiso and Kamui ivakka."
Okompushbe Ok-un-push-pesh-i..." The descent of the badly
exploded " or " errupted place." Said to have
reference to an ancient erruption of a volcano in
the district. But by some it is Ok-un-pesh-be, and
this means " the over-hanging neck " referring to
the neck of land at the place so called. By other
Ainu the true name is said to be Okom-pesli-i, and
this means " the place of protruding mountain
knobs."
Okotsunai O-u-kot-nai "The valleys where the
i entrances adjoin," i.e. the
place where two valleys
part off into different di
rections.
Oku-patchi Okoi-patche-i " The place where the waves
of the sea are scattered." From o-koi, " out of
the waves "; patche, " scattered "; i a locative par
ticle " place." So called on account of the waves
beating among the rocks here.
Okushiri Ok-shiri... "Neck island." Shiri is
sometimes " land," and
sometimes " island."
Ombetsu O-mu-pet "The river with a stopped
up mouth."
Omoribama Omori-kotan "The jetting cape" or
"hill." (SeeJfon). Ba-
ma is the Japanese for
50 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

hama, " sea coast," or
" sandy beach."
Onishika O-nish-ika-kotan ...." The village over the
clouds." This means that the village so named is
situated very high up in the mountains.
Orito O-rit-o-kotan "The place having pro
truding veins."
Osarubetsu .O-sara-pet "The river with the open
mouth." (See Asari).
Osatsube O-sat-nai "The valley" or "stream
with a dry mouth."
Oshamambe Oshamambe-kotan...aThe village of the sole."
The name is said to be taken from the conforma
tion of the land on one of the hills behind the
village. But Oshamambe may grammatically mean
" place where soles abound."
Oshima Oahma-ushi "The sunken place."
Oshoro Ush-oro-kotan "The village at the head
of the bay."
Oshuukushi Osh-un-kush-i " The back crossing place."
But this name may pos
sibly be Oshungu-ushi
and that means " the
place of fir trees."
Ota Ota-shiri-etu " Sand cape land."
Otaru Ota-ru "The sand road." ty
Otasami Otasam " Sand side."
Otobe Ota-o-pe "Water containing saiid."
Otobe Ochi-o-pe "The stream with several
mouths."
Otoshipe Ota-ush-pe " Sandy water."
Otsu gawa Ohot-pet "Deep river."
Otsunai Ohot-nai "The deep valley" or
" stream."
Parato... ...........Para-to ................" Broad lake."
 PLACE-NAMES. 51

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Pekere Pekere "Clear."
Pckereat Pekere-at-pet "The shining river."
Penakori Penak-o-ri-kotan— "The high upper village."
Pitarapa Pitara-pa-kotan " The village over the stony ^
place."
Piraka Piraka-kotan "The village at the top of
the cliff."
Pokkirito Pok-e-rit-o-i "The place having veins
coming from beneath
it."
Poromezaki Poro-me-an-not " The very cold cape."
Poromoi Poro-mui " The great winnow." This
place is so named because
the distant mountains
suggest a winnow by
their conformation. Or,
" the great creeper."
Poronai Poronai See Horonai.
Porosara Poro-sara-i " The great sedge plain," or
" the great open place."
Poronobori Poro-nupuri "The big mountain.''
Ruiba Ra-i-pa "The head of the low or
deep place."
Rakko-gawa Rakko-pet Sea-otter river."
Rampoki Ram-pok-i "Under the low place."
This is the name given
to a place low down un
der some cliffs not far
from Horobetsu.
Rebunge Rep-un-gep " The sea scoop." This place
is so called because the
mountains along the
coast here are formed
somewhat like a " scoop "
or "ladle."
52 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Rebunshiri Rep-un-shiri ....."The island." The word
rep is " sea," un is a
locative particle, and shi-
ri is " land." / .
Rishiri Ri-shiri "The high land."
Rokke Rutke-i "The place of the land
slip," or " the place of
slipping off."
Ruriran Rui-ran-i "The steep descent."
Rurumoppe Ruru-oma-pe " Brackish water." But
this name may really be
Ruru-nuppe " Water of
the salt plain."
Rusha Ru-san-i " The place where the. path
descends."
Sakkotan Sak-kotau "Summer village."' This
name has reference to " the summer " residences
of the people in contradistinction to the places
where pits were dug for winter dwellings.
Samani San-mau-ni " The place of rotten wood "
or " the wood washed up
upon the sea coast by the
waves."
Sanido San-to "The descending lake."
Sannoi San-nai "The descending stream "
or " valley."
Sapporo Sat-poro-pet " The river which gets very
dry." So called because this river is very broad
at places and during the summer months the bed
has consequently many dry places in it. But the
name really comes from Sat-pwo-nupuri, i.e. " dry
mountain."
Sarapa Sara-pa-kotan "The village at the head of
the sedge " or " plain."
Sara Sara-moshiri " (See Saru.)
 PLACE-NAMES. 53

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Saru Sara-moshiri "The country open to the
skies." (See Asari.} '—
Sarubuto Sara-pet-putu "The mouth of the river
Sara."
Saruru Sar-orun-kotan Either " the place of cranes "
or " the place of sedge."
Sashumbetsu Sash-hum-pet "Surge sounding river."
So named on account of
the noise of the billows of
the sea along the coast
near here.
Sateuma Sat-ma "A dry lagoon," or "pond"
or " peninsula."
Sawaki Sara-ki-kotan " The place ofrushes," (Phr-
agmites communis Trin.)
Sawara yama Sarat-nupuri "The mountain of sedge
grass." At is the plural
of an " to be."
Shakotan Sak-ibe-kotan "The place of the sum
mer trout."
Shakubetsu Sak-ibe-un-pet "The river frequented by
the summer trout."
Shari Sar-i "The open place."
Shiribeshi ] o, • , J " The main river " in contra-
Shibetsu J | distinction to an affluent.
Shibuchari Shipi-chara-pet " The river with the stony
mouth." Shipi are small •
round pebbles.
Shikabe Shikambe-kotan "The place ofthe albatros."
Many of these birds may
sometimes be seen along
the coast called by this
name.
Shikerebe Shikerebe-kotan "The place of the Phelloden-
dron amurense Rupr."
54 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'.-e Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Shikcrebe Shikcrcbe "Shale" or " broken rocks,"
or " gravel."
Shiknnoppe Shiki-o-nup-pe " Water rising from the reed
plain."
Shikiu Shiki-u "The place of rushes."
Shikotan Shi-kotau " Great," or " best, or "true
village " or " place."
Sliima Shuma-kotan "The place of stones."
Shimamaki Shimak-mak-i " The hindermost place."
Shimamaki Shuma'map "The place containing
stones." In full this is
Shuma omap.
Shimushu 1
Shimusliir jShimoshiri "The great country."
Shumushu J
Shinekozaki Shi-meko-not " The great cat cape." Mek
is the native word for
" cat," mek being an ono
matopoeia for the cat's
mew.
Shinshiru Shin-shiru-kotan "The place with the earth
rubbed off" or "earth
abraded place." Shin is
the same us shirt, " land."
Shintoko Shin'toko " The ends or shoulders of
the mountains." In full this name is sltiri, " moun
tains as opposed to plains ; " etok, " the ends ; " o,
"jutting." Shintoko is a place situated above the
plains just before entering the pass over the Tokap-
chi range.
Shiokubi Shi-ok-upipi-kotan .." The place of the great
sorrow " (perhaps refer
ring to a defeat in bat
tle).
Shipun The Ainu inform me that this place is called
 PLACE-NAMES. 55

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

by themselves SJtupun and not Shipun. Shupnn
means " roach " (Leuciseus hakuensis, Gthr). The
full way of writing the name is Shupun kotav,
" the place of the roaches." It is said to be so
called because the streams here-about contain a very
large number of roach. But should it turn out,
however, that the name is really Shipun kotan it may
possibly mean " the place of pebbles," or even " the
place of the scouring rush." (Equisetum hyemele,
L. var. japonicum, Milde).
Shiraito Shiri-etu " Cape land."
Shirakami Shirara-kamu-i "The place covered by the
tide." It is very interesting to remark that the
Ainu term for " God " is Kamui, and means " He
who " or " that which covers." The particle i is
either masculine or feminine or neuter as best suits
the context in which it occurs. The root of Kamui
is ka " top."
Shiranuka Shiraraka "Over the tide." By some
this is Shirara-ika . " The
over-flowing tide."
Shirao Shirara "The tide."
Shiraoi Shira-o-i "The place where the tide
comes out (over the laud)." This well defines the
locality for there are extraordinary high tides here
on occasion."
Shiretoko Shiretok-o-kotan ...."The beautiful place," or
" the place of the jetting
land."
!" The great river," or Shi-
Shiribeshi
pet, " the great high riv
Shiribetsu
er " (probably up-land).
Shiriuchi Shiru-ot-kotan "The abraded places. Ot
defines the noun to be
of the plural number.
56 PIACE-XAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Shiruturu Shir'uturu "Between the mountains."
Shirt, " land," in sometimes used by the Ainu for
" mountains " in contradistinction to level places.
Compare shintolco.
Shitsukari Shittok-kari "By the elbow."
Shizunai Shut-nai "Mountain foot stream."
Shiunkotsu Shum-un-kot-kotan.." The village of scumbelt."
So called on account of
scum often seen in a
bend of the river here.
ghonai So-nai "Cascade stream." ts~
Shuma-kotan Shuma-kotan "The place of stones."
Shumaya Shuma-ya " The stony land."
Shusushi Susu-ushi " Willow place."
Shusushinai Susu-ush-nai " Willow valley."
israelii So-rap-chi-pet "The river of the water
falls." From so, " waterfall ; " rap, " to descend "
(plural of ran) ; chi, a plural particle belonging
to the noun so ; pet, " a river."
Sounnai So-un-nai "Cascade glen."
Soya So-ya-kotan "The land of bare rooks."
Sowen-kotan So-wen-kotan " The place of the bad" or
"great, falls" or "bare
rocks."
gutteu Shuptu "The line of the mountain
foot," or "mountain feet."
Takkashima Tokkara-so "Fish rock." Tokkara is
a kind of salt water fish.
It is called teuka by the
Japanese.
Tarumai Taru-oma-i "The place of the dug out
road." The volcano so called is thought to have
this name given to it because there are some very
deep path-like gullies in its sides formed by erosion
of loose volcanic deretus.
 PLACE-NAMES. 57

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Teine yama Tei-nei-nupuri "Damp valley mountain."
Teshio Tese-u " Weaving place " or "bas
ket work place."
Teure shima Chiure-shuma "Toe stoue." Chiure and
chieure meaii " toe " in
Ainu.
To-asa Tuwasa-kotan " The place of the basket
fern.
Tobe To-pe "Milk," or "lake water."
Tobeteu To-pet " Lake river."
Tobitsuomai To-pit-oma-i "Pebble lake."
Tohira To-pira "The cliff of the lake."
Tobuchi }
Tobuto VTo-put "The mouth of the lake."
Tobutsu j
Todohokke Toto-ot-ke " Thicket place." From
todo bushes, ot " to be,"
and ke, " place.
To-ne-betsu To-ne-pet " Lake-like-river."
Topui To-pui "Lake hole." But this may
be Top-u-i, "The place
of bamboos."
Togari See Tokkari .
Toishikari Toi-ishkara-pet "The very winding river."
Toi means superlatively. (See Isliiltari). The final
« in this name instead of i need cause no trouble
for i is often changed into a in Ainu.
Toitanai Toi-ta-nai " Earth-dug-valley " or
" stream."
Tokachi Tuk-a-chi-moshiri..." Upward extending coun
try." or " protruding country." Probably so called
on account of the numerous mountains in this
locality. Tuk means " to grow " and to " extend
upwards ; " " to protrude ; " achi is the plural of
un " to be " and is the same as at and ot.
58 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaniny.

" Fish bay." Tokkari is
the same as Tokikara
and means a kind of fish
Tokari
_ ,. .
Tokkari /, Tokkari-moi.
j.,j«.ivuii iu^i called tsuka byJ the Ja-
pancse. (See lakka-
shiina.) Also Togari
by some.
Tokeshimanai Tokes-oma-nai or Tokes-ma-nai. If Toltes-
oma-nai the word means "the stream at the lower
end of the lake " but if Tokes-oma-nai it means
" the stream of the lake perninsula."
Tokoro To-koro-kotan "The place of the lake."
Or it may be " Nipple
place."
Tomakomai Some Ainu call this place To-mak-oma i, and
others To-mak-onai. The first form would mean
" The place at the back of the lake", and the
second " The stream coming from behind the lake."
Yet another name for this place is Tumak-oma-i
or Toii/nk oma-i both of which words mean " The
place of the quagmires," and this quite agrees
with the nature of the locality.
Tpmanai Tumam-a-i "The place of the quag-
inire."
Tonai To-un-nai "Lake valley."
Toshibetsu Tush-pet "The rope river."
Tsugaru Tukara-moi " Sea-leopard bay."
Uembetsu Uwen-pet "Wailing river." Said to
be so named on account of many Ainu having died
here through small-pox. But the name may also
mean " mutually-badwaters." If so the name is
descriptive of the quality of the water.
Uhui-nobori Ulmi-nupuri "A volcano."
Uhuitomori Uhui-tomori "The burning harbour or
" bay."
 PLACE-NAMES. 59

Jnp'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

Uraka Uraka-kotan "The rough place."
Urakawa Urara-pet " Foggy river."
Uruppu Urup-pet "Red salmon river."
Uryu Uriu "The high places." The
first u expresses mutua
lity and the last is a loca
tive particle.
Usu Ush-oro-kotan "The village at the head
of the bay."
Usujiri Ush-im-chiri " Bay-head-ditch."
Usu-no-yama Ush-uu-nupuri " Bay-head-mouutain."
Utasutsu Ota-shut " The sandy mountain
foot,"
Uyenbetsu Uwenpet. " The river of bad waters."
AYakasa-nobori Wakka-san-nupnri ..." The mountain down whicl i
the water runs." The mountain district so named
may be a particularly wet place ; or subject to
heavy rains.
Wakanai Wakka-nai " Water valley."
Wakonai Wakka-o-nai " Water-bearing valley."
Waonai Wa-o-nai "The valley of the green
pigeon."
Wanishi Wan-ushi ...-. " Rim place."
Washibetsu Wash-pet " Surf river." So named
on account of the surf at the river's mouth. Wash
is the same as sash, and occurs in the word chi-
wasli-ekol-mat, " The goddess of the surf."
Watara ......Watara-i & Watara-kotan.." The place of rocks."
Yakoshi Yak-ushi "The burst up place."
Yamakoshi Yam-knsh-nai "The valley of chestnut
burs."
Yamani-kotan Yam-iii-kotan " Chestnut tree village."
Yambetsu Yam-pet "Chestnut river." But if
this is Yan-pet it means
" the descending river '"
60 PLACE-NAMES.

Jap'se Pronunciation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

which I think is the
real name.
Yageshiri Yange-shiri "The lifted up land."
This island is so called
because it sometimes has
the appearance of being
lifted up out of the water.
Yange-nai Yange-nai "The high" or "elevated
valley." Yange, " to
elevate and " nai, " a
valley."
Yedo or Edo Endo kotan The place of the herb
Lythrum salicaria ; L.
Yepeotsu Yepe-ot "The village with the
dirty or fatty water."
Yoichi lyochikotan "The dizzy" or "per
plexing place."
Yokotsudake Yuk-ot-nupuri "The mountain where the
deer are."
Yubari Ynpara-nupuri " The mountain of the min
eral water scources."
Yubutsu Ipot-pet "Face river." I believe
the real old name was E-pet put, " pumice stone
river mouth." This description exactly agrees with
the river whose bed is covered with volcanic
ashes. But there is another meaning to E-pet (see
Ebetsu) which also quite agrees with this name.
Yfmi Yu-un-i "The place where there is
hot mineral water."
Yurappu Yu-rap-u "The place where the hot
waters come down."
Yukchisei Yuk-chisci " The deer house."
Zcni-bako The Ainu name of this place is Ota-shupkotan
which means " Sand-spit place." Zcni-bako is a Ja
panese name meaning " money-box " and was given
 AINU DIALECTS. 61

Jap'se Pronuncation. Ainu Form. Derivation and Meaning.

to the place many years ago on account of immense
sums of money brought to inhabitants through the
sale of enormous catches of fishes which used to be
made here.

§ VI. YEZO AND SAGHALIEN AINU.

No one with the least knowledge of the subject would for a
moment doubt that the Yezo and Saghalien Ainu are one and
the same race. It is perfectly true that the Yezo Ainu some
times speak as though the language of the two peoples was dif
ferent, even going so far as to use the words itak shinnai,
" different language." But when questioned on the matter it
turns out that this itak shinnai, " different language," simply
means, for the most part, kutcham shinnai, "different way. of
pronouncing words." There are numbers of exact analogies to
this loose way of speaking among the Ainu of Yezo, for the
people inhabiting the various districts of this island, speak of
one another's speech under the same terms. Thus the Usu Ainu
of the Saru ; the Saru of the Tokapchi ; the Tokapchi of the
Apashiri, and so on. A good illustration of this point is found
in the following incident which happened to myself some years
ago. I was then in the north of Yezo and had just finished
addressing a large concourse of people in Ainu. At the conclu
sion of the lecture a Japanese who was present said to an Ainu
standing by,—" Did you understand what was said " ? " Yes,"
replied the man in Japanese—Ano hito iva Saru no yama no
oku no Ainu da—" that man is an Ainu from behind the Saru
mountains "; and then added in Ainu, itak shinnai koroka Sar'un
Ainu itak ambe ne, " it was a different language, but it was
the speech of the Saru Ainu." He meant to say that I spoke
the Saru dialect. As a matter of fact I had lately come from
Piratori, the ancient capital of Saru.
Though the Aiuu language is, as a whole, spoken with con
62 AINU DIALECTS.

siderable uniformity throughout the Island of Yezo, yet there

are some slight differences to be noted in almost every village
one passes through. These differences are not always so great as
t6 justify one in calling them dialects, provincialisms would be
a more appropriate name for them. As for dialects proper, we
may say that there are but three spoken in Yezo, viz ; the Saru,
Usu and Tokapchi.1 The Usu, Yurap, Mororan, and Ishikari
Ainu (i.e. the Ainu of the Southern and Western coasts) only
differ from those of the Saru district in that the former prono
unce the words in full whilst the latter use certain contractions.
The Tokapchi Ainu differ from all the rest both in the contrac
tion of words and names of certain objects. The Apa-shiri, Akkesh,
and Kushiro Ainu (i.e. the Ainu of the northern and north eastern
coasts'), though differing from their nearer neighbours, the Tokapchi
people, speak very like those of Usu. However the grammcr is
the same, and when the Saru dialect is spoken but without the
contraction of words, one is pretty well understood by all ex
cepting the Tokapchi people, who sometimes miss the meaning.
A few differences in the words used by the northern and
southern Ainu are as follows :—
SOUTHERN. NORTHERN.
Aman-chikap, Aman e-chiri. "a sparrow."
Chikap Chiri, "a bird."
Chup Tombe, " a luminary " (Tombe really means,
" the shining thing.")
K, Ku, "I."
Kek, Ku ek, "I come."
Koira, Ku oira, "I forget."
Koropok Choropok, " under," " beneath."
Paro, Charo, " the mouth."
Poi, po, Pon, "little."
Upaskuma, Uchashkuma, "a lecture,"
1 It may be remarked here that the Saru Ainu confess to having originally
come from Tokachi to Saru, while the Usu Ainu declare that their ancestors
come from Saru. The Tokachi Ainu also say that they originaly came form
Saghalien.
 AINU DIALECTS. 63

SOUTHERN. NORTHERN.
Wei, Wen, "bad."
Yakka, Yakkai, " although."
There are, however, a few interesting differences well worthy
of a passing note and among them are such as these for example.
In one district we have the word niskatta for " to-morrow,"
while in another we hear shimina used. Nishatta really means
" dawn " but it has gradually come to stand for " to-morrow "
—indeed, so firmly is this meaning now attached to it that in
most places shiinma is quite unintelligible to the people. Yet
it is of interest to remark that sliimma is ordinarily used in Sag-
halien for " to-morrow " and appears all over Yezo in the words
oyafshim, " the day after to-morrow " and oyashimshinge, " the
second day after to-morrow." Or again, in the Saru district
the ordinary word for " father " is michi and for " mother,"
habo. But in some villages in the Mukawa district, and not so
much as ten English miles away from Piratori, michi stands
for " mother," and habo for " father " ! Further, although in
Piratori the word habo means " mother," yet at Piraka, only
four miles lower down the Saru river, the word commonly used
for "father" is iyapo / This is very strange, but is a fact
notwithstanding. In some other places the ordinary word for
" father " is hambe. In Saghalien also the usual word for
" father " is hambe. "In Yezo the usual word for " rain " is apto
while in Saghalien and Kamtehatka peni or pene is used. But
pene means " aqueous " as a rule and in rare case " rain " among
the Yezo Ainu. Mene, " fine rain " belongs to the same root.
There is, however, one other difference to be noted. It con
sists in accents or the pronunciation of words. There are in many
village in Yozo, more formerly than now, quite a number of
people who speak their words with a slight tonic accent as though
the language was originally connected with Chinese or some
kindred tongue. But there is this very important difference ;
in speaking Chinese it is absolutely necessary to enunciate the
tones clearly for they arc part and parcel of the word itself.
Among the Yezo Ainu this is not the case now whatever it
64 AINU DIALECTS.

may have been formerly. Here the tonic accent is quite unim
portant and many would hardly notice it. The principal thing
is to clearly define every syllabic and pronounce it distinctly.
But both the differences in dialect now mentioned are found
among the Ainu of Saghalien but in a more emphasized manner.
The chief difficulty in a Yezo Ainu understanding a man from
Saghalien—and it was at first my own difficulty also—arises
from the marked tones the people impose upon their words.
Thus, while we say in Yezo Ainu ivaklca ta wa ek, " go and
draw some watar," smoothly and without accent, a Saghalien
Ainu would, though using the identical words, emphatically intone
or accent every syllable ; indeed, with my eyes closed and no
knowledge of Ainu I should, refering to these tones, say he was
speaking some dialect of Chinese. And I say this advisedly,
remembering that before coming to Yezo I had several months
study of the Cantonese dialect of Chinese in Hongkong under the
guidance of competent teachers. Saghalien Ainu, in so far as
pronoimciation is concerned, used certainly to remind me of the
Chinese language whenever I heard a native speaking it. At
the present time, however, the tones are being lost and a Rus
sian sound given to many of the consonants.
But to mention Yezo and Saghalien vocabulary. There is
also a marked difference in the use of words here. Thus in
Yezo the word for " sun " is chup, wlij^e in Saghalien it is
tombe. Tombe is a compound word meaning in Yezo Ainu " the
shiner." Further, in Yezo the ordinary word for " fire " is
abe ; in Saghalien it is unchi, fuji, unji, hunji or funclii, ac
cording to the taste of the speaker, But in Yezo Ainu—unchi,
Imchi, unji or fuji is only applied to " fire " when it is being
worshipped. Indeed, it stands for the " goddess of fire." Among
the Saghalien Ainu the word for fresh-water " ice " is ru, while
in Yezo the word used is konru. Apu is Saghalien Ainu for " sea-
ice " or " floe," a word which occurs in place-names in Yezo,
amoug whom apu seems to mean " broken _ ice along the sea-
coast." Again, among the Saghalien Ainu the words for " hare "
are first Oshuke and then kaikuma while in most parts of Yezo
 ADOJ DIALECTS. 65

it is almost always isepo, though sometimes epetche. But among

the Tokapchi Ainu kaikuma is also used. Once more, the pit-
dwellers of Saghalien are called by those of their fellows who
do not use pits (for some use pits even now during the cold
winter months) by the name of Toichiseikotcliaguru, " persons
having earth dwellings ;" while in Ye/o the pits left by those
of their ancestors who used them are known as koropok or cho-
ropok-un-guru Icoro chisel kot, " the house sites of those who lived
in pits." Every part of this last word is purely Ainu as also
is toichiseikotchaguru ; hence, for such like reasons we conclude
that the language of Yezo and Saghalien is one.
There are of course many different words used by the Yezo
and Saghalien Ainu whose origin one cannot always trace. Ibe-
bashui, for example is Yezo Ainu for " chop-sticks," really
meaning " eating tongs "; but the Saghalien Ainu say sakkai,
word whose full meaning has yet to be determind. However,
among the Yezo Ainu the words sakma and sakiri " a rail " or
" pole " appear to carry the same root. In the North again
arak is used for spiritus liquor, but in Yezo this word is known
only to those Ainu who have been to Saghalien. It has probably
come through Russia.
If a still clearer proof was needed to show that the Yezo
Ainu were in early times connected with the Island of Saghalien
it may be found in an examination and comparsion of the Place-
names of the two Islands, for both are seen to be pure Ainu.
Exception is of course taken with respect to such European
names as C. Elisabeth ; C. Maria ; B. Espenberg ; Bai d' Estaing,
and so forth. The following score of names are taken from C.
W. Schebunin's karte der Jnsel Sachalien oder Karapto (1868).
Schebunin's name is given first, then the present Ainu pro
nunciation, and after that the English meaning.
Schebu. Ainu. English.
1. Ekuroki Ekurok-i "Black place."
2. Naiputzj .'. .Nai-putchi "The glen mouths."
3. Naitscha Nai-cha "The glens" or "glen-
side."
66 AINU DIALECTS.

Schebu. Ainu. English.

4. Ninaussi Nina-ushi "Sole place."
5. Notoro Not-oro "Havinga blunt cape."
,. , . ,, ,
6. Nubori-Endum. .ifNupuri
„ r . entom...")V " Mountain
,T . side."
. , ,,
(JNupuri etomo... J
7. Otassu Ota-shut "Sand foot." Shut is
" the foot of a moun
tain."
8. Piro-tzi Pirotchi "The cliffs."
9. Pissjachssam Pischa-sam "The sea-side."
10. Po-tonmri Pon-tomari "The little harbour."
11. Ssiranussi Shiran-ushi "Tide-place" or "rocky
place."
12. Ssirepa Shiripa " Land's head," or as we
should say in English,
"Land's end."
,., ^ (Soya V'The lanii of bare
13. Ssoya I ' \ „
(Shoya j rocks."
ii, fSusucha kotan....} . ..
14. bsussucha kotan. < ._. >" Ihe place ot willows.
(Shuhucha kotaii...)
f Susu-ush-nai ") " Willow glen " or " val-
15. Ssussuso-nai < „, . . r , „
( Shusu-ash-nai ) ley.
16. Tomari-nai.. Tomari-nai "The harbour of the
glen."
17. Tomari-po Tomaripo " Little harbour" (Lit :
" the child of the har
bour)."
18. Tunaitscha Tu-nai-cha "The two valleys"—
"double valley."
19. Tyk Tuk ...."Projecting."
20. Uen-kotan Wen-kotan "Bad place." — (some
times "bad" in the
sense of " rocky " or
" stony."
Many other names might be given but the fore-going will suf
fice for the present purpose.
 AGGLUTINIZATION. 67

In studying that dialects of Ainu several questions, such as

the following present themselves ; viz :—
(«). " Does the fact of the Ainu language having traces of
tones in it point to China or Chinese Tartary as its place of
origin ? "
(&). Or, " if it did not take its rise there is it not possible—
nay even probable—that it passed through those regions in pre
historic times and so has been made to feel Tartar influence ? "
(c). Or, " can any affinity be found by way of comparative
philology between Ainu and Tibctian, it being remembered that
Tibetian has tones very distinctly developed ? "
(d). Or, ''' is there any connection between Ainu and the
languages of the Northern or Southern Turanian type, it being
remembered that these are inflected ? " These ard other interest
ing questions have crossed my mind more than once, and they
are, I am fully persuaded questions which should be closely
studied by those who have the leisure, inclination, and compe
tence for such a work. The results would, I believe, well repay
the time, trouble and patience expended in the inquiry. Per
haps the grammar contained in this book will help to solve the
riddle ; it is at least hoped so.

§ VII. AGGLUTINIZATION.
Refering again to the resemblance of the Ainu language to
those of the Chinese type in respect of tone, it is pertinent to
remark that in the matter of agglutinazation also there is a
strong family likeness, only that in Ainu it is much more de
veloped than in Chinese. Chinese is a preeminently monosyllabic
tongue, for each word may be used either as a noun, verb,
adverb, adjective or particle according to desire ; what part of
speech is meant being left to the context and position in the
sentence. Indeed, as my old teacher at Hongkong used to try
to impress upon me—" every root is a word, and every word
a root." Max Muller in the 4th vol. of his work draws special
68 AGGLUTIXIZATIOX.

attention to this fact and also points out how that in the shi-tse
and hiu-tse, i.e. " full-word " and " empty-word " of Chinese
Grammarians we have the beginnings of agglutinization in this
extremely monosyllabic language. It is probable that the ideo
graphs with which Chinese is written has kept the language as
it is, without radical change, for so many hundreds of years.
Without them there would undoubtedly have been more change
and much more agglutinization. Illustrations of compound or
agglutinated or combinatory Chinese words are very abundant
in Japonico-Chinese and many might be given as illustrations.
But as the question here refers to Chinese exclusively I will
give those only I find have been examined by Max Miiller.
Thus, ski, " an arrow," jin, " a man," sliijin, " master of arrows."
Shui, " water," fa, " a man," shui-fu, " a water carrier." Shui,
" water," sheu, " hand," shui-sheu, " a steerman." Kin, " gold,"
tsiang, " maker ; " Idn-tsiang, " a gold-smith." Skou, " writ-
ting ; " sheu, " hand," shou-sheu, " a copyist."
The construction of the Ainu language as spoken to-day,
and as exemplified in Dobrotvorski's work, clearly points back
to a time when Ainu was as monosyllabic in nature and con
struction as Chinese itself, for in a very large number of words
the various component roots may be easily seen. And that
Siberian Ainu is of an older form than that spoken in Yezo is
sufficiently proved by the fact that the present day Ainu of
Saghalien retain many plural particles in their speech which these
of Yezo drop altogether. Besides the very long words, such for
example as those given in section 3 the shorter ones are also
worthy of attention. Take the words epetlte and ise-po; both of
which mean " hare," as illustrations. E-pet-ke ; e is an objective
particle whose root meaning is " towards " ; pet means " torn " ;
" slit " ; Jce is sometimes a plural intransitive form of ki, " to
do." Hence epetke mean " the torn " or "^slit one." Why ? an
examination of the lip of this animal will soon tell us. The
same word appears in epetke-guru, "a hare-lipped person," and
also in opetpetke, " ragged." Turn now to Isepo. What is
its derivation ? I-sc-po. Three roots. 7, an intensifying prefix ;
 AGGLUTINIZATION. 69

se " to make a noise "; hence, ise, " to squeal "; po, a diminative
particle, as for example, ponbepo, " a very little thing "; po " a
child." Hence isepo, " a hare," lit : " the little squealler." But
why call a hare by this name ! Let anyone wound or catch a hare
in a trap and he will soon learn. The squeal of a hare is not
easily foregotten any more than the bark of a wolf; and a " wolf
is called in Ainu loose-kamui, " the divinity who calls wo" the
wo being an onomatpceia for its bark.
Having thus shown the manner in which Ainu words are
built up it would be interesting for any person acquainted with
some of the many dialects of China or with Tibetian or kindred
languages to superimpose the tones he knows on each syllable of
the Ainu contained in this book and see what the result would
be. Let him, if he chooses, write or pronunce the Ainu words
as follows :—When ch commences a word let it be tch, or if
found in the body of a word pronounce it as through it was /,
or 2, or tz : Thus for chi write tchi, j'i, or tzi ; or for che, let
it be je, ze, or tze. Again, let him write k as though it was
kli or hk, gli or Jig ; or even as ch in some cases. P too might
be aspirated and pronounced like ph ; while t, like k, might
even sometimes be changed into ch. All of these variations I
have heard, and do hear among .the Yezo Ainu, both with and
without tones slightly present. The tones however, are much
more marked among the women than among the men. And it
may also be remarked here that as among other barbarous races,
so also among the Ainu, the women speak their language much
more clearly and purely than the men. But alas, the language
is fast dying out among both sexes ; nay, it is to all intents
and purposes . dead. The language of to-day is not the same as
that of 28 years ago when the present writer first commenced
his studies and work among this people.
The gradual weakening of tones in Ainu till they have become
lost and inessential may be sufficiently accounted for by the com
bination and assimilation of roots which the language has been
undergoing for ages. We have present day examples of this
very thing in those Chinese words and phrases adopted and
 70 HEBREW ASD AINU.

adapted by the Japanese, for such words and phrases are never
intoned by the people when using them, though in China they
could not be understood without them.
From all this it will naturally be concluded that the writer
supposes the Ainu to have originally come to Japan through
Amur-land or Siberia. Just so. If this be the case are there
no traces of Aiuu words in the geographical nomenclature of this
region ? Yes, certainly there are. Thus for example, take the
Russian adjectival ending sic in Tomsk away and what do
we get. Just Tom. But Tom is distinctly Ainu and also
Tartar ! Or again, take okhots and eliminate the final s. Okhot,
oukot or ok-ot is left. Again purely Ainu words. There are
many other words and names of a like nature which might be
given, as the rivers Yenise and Ocha, and also the names Atclian,
Avalcha, Kamchatka, Faratopska and Utka, with Tarinsky, Poro-
chinna, Paratoorika, Ischappina, Arapetcha Araumakkota, and
many other places such as have kota 'after them ; but let these
examples suffice for present treatise.

§ VIII. HEBREW WORDS RESEMBLING AINU.

Whilst studying the subject presented in this volume, the
Author has been very much struck at times by the great simi
larity found to exist between certain Ainu and Hebrew words.
And he has accordingly wondered whether or no there can be
any real family connection between them. No doubt one could
make no greater mistake in such a matter as this than to rely
too much on mere sound. But the comparison of the words
given below shows such a peculiar resemblance that it seems too
much to conclude, without proof, that all is pure accident. But
to be perfectly honest in the matter, and it is truth not fiction
the writer is aiming at, one must add here that in so far a mere
grammar is concerned no analogy has so far been found to exist
between the two languages. It must not be supposed that the Author
is building any theory on this matter ; the words are simply
 HEBREW AND AINU. 71

appended and compared as being very curious examples of verbal

correspondence. They are, it goes without saying, already insuffi
cient to prove either the Ainu to be the ten lost tribes, or their
language to be Semitic. Indeed, I have already stated that I be
lieve, speaking from a study of the construction of the grammar
of the langage, that it is Aryan. Whether I am right or not
others must judge later. f* ^ ' ^ r "'' ' f ''
Hebrew and Ainu words compared.
IIi-li. English. Ainu. English.
ruM ...j

1. ' Am, m.
You.

2. Anoki, W I fAnokai A
lAokai..../
*n>* 1? fAbo, YLa some places "father"
T "\Habo, .../and in others "mother."

[It should here be noted that in Ainu there is no v sound

properly so called, the nearest approach to it being b or p. Po
is often found suffixed to nouns of consanguinity, thus :—Iyapo,
" father ; " achapa, " uncle ; " mitpo, " grandchild ; " matnepo,
" daugliter ; " yupo, " elder brother ; " sapo, " elder sister ; "
tureshpo, " younger sister." It is curious to remark also that
the English word papa, " father," is in Ainu, according to the
law of letter changes, eJiacha, " uncle," an " old man ; " for in
some districts pa always becames cha~\.
Heb. English. Ainu. English.
Ak, ...
4. Akh, TT^ Brother Aki, .. Younger brother.
Akihi,
1 The o in the Ainu word ant is the substantive verb of existence. It there
fore differs radically from the aleph in the Hebrew word. This fact is fully suf-
ficies to prove that the similarity is only in sound and not in essence. Moreover,
the Ainu a may never be used simply as an expletive while aleph may. (See
Gesenius' Hebew grammar page 61 par: 4 under a'leph proathetcum )
72 AINU AND BASQUE.

5. Arack, TPlH To travel...Araki, .......To come; approach.

6. Ba K3. Come ........Paye, ........To go.
7. Bara, 8*12. Create ........Kara, ......To make.
8. Esh, ^K Fire .........A, ............To burn.
Abe..........Fire.
[Mark the ^ aleph in this and the next word but one.]
9. Kala, v^p To carve....Kara, .......To make.
A, ..............To burn.
Uhui, .........To burn.
10. Ur, 11$ Fire ......... TT '
Uchi, ..... }
' [...Fire.
Unchi, ...)
11. Enush, E^?.$ A human being...Ainu,...Man; human being.
12. Nahar, T|Ij> River ................Nai, .....River; stream.

§ IX. AINU AND BASQUE.

But another very interesting question presents itself to us in this
place. It it this. Is not the Ainu language connected with
Basque ? If so it can of course have no affinity with Heblrew, for
that language has been adjudged outside the Turanian classification
of language, while Basque, being of Tartar origin is included in
it. Max Miiller in vol. Ill, page 429, quotes Bunsen as saying1
—" I have convinced myself from the grammar and dictionary
that Basque is Turanian." And Borrows is also of opinion that
" Basque is of Tartar origin."
It would not be at all surprising to find that the two are
connected, seeing that, as has already been intimated the original
Ainu in all probability came through Tartary to Japan. A very
curious thing about them is that the ancient Basque and Ainu
customs of Couvade, ridiculous as they were, resembled each other
to a great degree. Compare Max Miller vol. 11, page 273 with
"The Ainu and their Folkore" Chapter XXIII.
1 " Chips from a German workshop."
 AINU AND ARYAN. 73

The following are a few Basque and Ainu words resembling

one another. The writer culled them out of a copy of Genesis
in the Basque language he has by him. The idea of a possible
affinity was suggested to him by Mr. Dodson, of Lisbon, himself
a Basque scholar. This gentleman also sent him a list of words
resembling Ainu which he has unfortunately quite lost in moving
from one place to another. They are given here in the hope that
some one who knows Basque will compare that language with
this grammar and dictionary.
Basque. English. Ainu. English.
Arima, Soul, lifer..Bamat Soul, life.
Etche, House, Chisei, House.
i Woman.
Emazte, Wife, woman, Mat,2 machi, . . . < Female.
(Wife.
Hastea, Begin, Heashi, To begin.
Hatssa, Breath, Hussa, To breath, to blow with
the mouth.
Passaia,......,.....Walk.........}tPkaSh' 1 Walk, go.
(Paye ....) ' 8

§ X. AINU AND THE ARYAN CONNECTION.

Having thus been brought home to Europe let us linger here
for a space and consider one or two very curious matters. The
Ainu word now usually used for " house " is Chisei or Tchisei
or Tclise, or Tslie, or Tise, just as one choses, while among the
Kurile Saghalien Islanders it is Che. But the Welsh for " house "
is T ; and the original Cornish name was Ty, Sing and Tai
plural. Shuyd's Grammar informs us, however, that in modern
Cornish t has been changed to tsh thus out of iy producing tshey,
" houses." One wonders whether the Ainu word for " house "
has any connection. Again in Cornish and Welsh the word for
1 Compare also the Russian MaTt, " mother."
74 AINU AND ARi'AN.

" head " (caput) is pen. In Ainu pen means the " source " or
" head " of a river ; " the upper part of a valley ! " It also
appears in penram " the chest. The words tu for two and re
for " three '' still keep us at home. So also tumbu. Tumbu
means in Ainu "an appartment in a dwelling." Thus, poru is
a " natural cave " and tumbu, first, a " dwelling appartment "
or " division in a cave " and then a " room " in a house. But
further, the word Tumbu has very interesting associations. By
some it means " womb," and according to others " the placenta."
Tun means " foetus," and hence comes the word tuntun, " fish-row.'^_jL
All this reminds one of the Anglo-Saxon word Tun " a close "
(German " Zaun "), which afterwards becomes a " Town."1 Clii-
sei, " house " applies to the " home " of many living objects as>
a wasp, bee, man, bear and such like beings, while tumbu is only
applied to the living apartment of a human being, whether it
be in a cave, in a pit dug in the side of a hill or in a hole
dug in the level ground ; or whether it is a room in a " house " )
or Chisei, as that in of my house in Sapporo, or the poky dark
hole 6 feet by 9 in the southeastern corner of Chief Penri's hut
at Piratori which was put up for me to sleep in ; all these
" divisions " or " apartments " are tumbu, " rooms " in Ainu.
But it is a well known fact that the English word " tomb " is
from the mediaeval Latin tumba. But tumba first meant " a
hillock," after that " a tomb." Again one therefore wonders
whether there., is any family relationship between tumba " a
hillock" and tumbu, "aft apartment in a cave."
^iNow, pu in Ainu is the ordinary word for " godown " or
" store house." Hence tumpu or tumbu really means " the home "
or " storehouse of the foetus " of living beings. Or, again, this
last word tumbu might well be compared with the Russian
JIflMb " home," the final ^ of the Russian word being taken for the
Ainu bu or pu, and thus we are brought to Latin domus.
A comparison of the Ainu word garu with the Welsh garu < '
is also interesting for both are identical in meaning, which is "

1 Max Muller Vol. II. Page 27.

 AINTJ AND AKYAN. 75

" rough," " uneven." In Yezo there are two place-names in

which the word occurs, one near Sapporo, namely Gam-pet,
" turbulent stream," (a name which quite agrees with the nature
of the stream here), and Garu-ush-i " the rough place," the
name of a locality not many miles from Horobetsu near Mororan.
This place also is a very uneven locality having many soft sul-
ph^ric hillocks cast up about it by volcanic action with a num
ber of hot water springs among them.
A, also, both in Welsh and Ainu are the same in some in
stances. Thus :—In both it is used as an interrogative adverb,
and in both also as the pronoun, " who," " which," " that." An
too seems to be alike in some instances in both languages, for in
both it is used as a partitive particle. The resemblance also of
Ainu gur', guru to welsh gwr is very curious, for in both lan
guages this word means a " person," a " man." The word i too,
is another instance of an interesting analogy, for in both lan
guages it is used as the objective pronoun " me," and also by
way of emphasis and intensity. So likeneas is the vowel e. In
"Welsh this is the pronoun " he," " she," " it "; while in Ainu it
is the ordinary objective particle meaning " him," " it," " her."
In Welsh 0 means " from," " out of"; So it does in Ainu also.
Speaking of the vowels, a carries one thoughts on through an
" to be " to the Sanscrit verb of existence as. Speaking of this
word Max Muller says :—" You know, of course, that the whole
language of ancient India is but a sister dialect of Greek, Latin,
of German, Cetic, and Slavonic, and that if the Greek says es-
ti, " he is," if the Roman says est, the German ist, the Slay
yeste, the Hindu, three thousand year ago, said as-ti, "he isA
This asti is a compound root as, " to be," and the pronoun ti.
The root originally meant " to breathe," and dwindled down
after a time to the meaning of " to be."1
This is all most interesting when viewed in the light of Ainu
studies. In Ainu the verb of existence is a, an, ash, on for the
singular, and for the plural. Compare also the Greek w and

1 Intro : to the Science of Eeligion page 393.

76 AN AISV GKAMMAK.

ovroc. Further, if, as is said to be the case the Sanscrit word

as originally meant " to breathe," the similarity between it and
Ainu is yet more striking, for the present-day word for " to
blow " in Ainu is as or asli.
The words chacha for " papa," chip, for " ship," mat for
" female," pone for " bone," tu for " two," re for " three," and
pak for " punishment " have already been mentioned, as also has
waklea or aka, Eng : " water " Sanscrit : aka. There are others
too which might well be compared such as poi, " little," (Italian
pofo and poi), sion "a little boy" (Eussian cuH'b), but space
will not allow this subject to be further persued here.
The chief argument, however, for an Aryan origin of the
Ainu language will be found to lie in the Grammar rather than
in vocabulary. And to it the Reader is now to be introduced.

CHAPTER II.

ORTHOGRAPHY.

In writing the Ainu language with the Roman alphabet, the

following system has been adopted :—
LETTERS PRONUNCIATION AND REMARKS

a has the sound of a in the word " father "

e has the sound of e in the word " benefit "
i has the sound of i in the word " ravt'ne "
o has the sound of o iu the word " mote "
u has the sound of u in the word " rwle "
ai has the sound of ai in the word " aisle " or i in ice.
However, there are some few cases in which both vowls
must be distinctly pronounced ; as : azkka, " it was stolen."
 AN AINU GBAMMAB. 77

LETTERS PRONUNCIATION AND REMARKS

ei has the sound of e in the word " they." In some cases,

however, both vowels must be distinctly pronounced. As
for example, eikka, " he stole it."
ao'
OL1L
eo In these combinations each vowel must be always f clearly
• J
pronounced.
eu
ou
ch has the sound of cli in the word " c/mrch." In some dis
tricts ch would always be pronounced like Ic.
sh has the sound of sh in the word " sMp."
b is pronounced like b in any English word. No sentence
now properly commences with this letter, but preceded by
another word, the letter p is often changed into b.
c is never written excepting in the combination ch, and it
is then always soft like ch in " church." Many persons,
however, upon hearing ch as in Chup, " the sun," or Chi-
sei compare page 73, " a house," for example, would write
tchup and tchise or tshey ; and they would be quite correct
in doing so for the Yezo Ainu are not at all uniform in
their pronunciation, And again, some might very well
write either machi, matchi, or maji ; nay, even matzi or
mazi where I write machi, " wife "; and no one would
grumble and all would understand.
d like b is never heard at the beginning of a sentence, but t
often becomes d in composition. In some places, however,
when a word commencing with t or p stands alone or at
the head of a sentence a sort of compromise is made ; thus
t is pronounced neither like t nor d in English but some
thing between the two. The same may be said ofp and b.
/ resembles the true labial in sound, it being softer than the
English labiodental f. It never occurs excepting follow
ed by the vowel u and is often found in words which
appear to be of Japanese origin,
g has the sound of g in the word " grood." No initial
78 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

LETTEES PRONUNCIATION AND REMARKS

sentence commences with this letter, but k often becomes g

in composition. It should be noted however, that g is
often aspirated as though is was gh or kh.
h has the sound of h in the word " Aouse ; " that is to say,
it is always aspirated.
j Some words have something like the sound of j in them,
e.g. machi, " wife "; unchi, " fire "; but these have always
been written with ch because the tendency in Yezo is
rather in the direction of ch than j.
k has the sound of k in the word " fceep." Sometimes, how
ever, it is pronounced with a kind of aspirate as though
it was kh.
m
n
P
These letters are all pronounced as in English.

f
u
I
These letters are not needed in speaking or writing Ainu.

a something like the sound of z is heard in the word pensai,

" a junk." Compare also c.
None of the consonants b, c, d, f, g, li, r, w, or y, ever pro
perly end a word, but k, m, n, p, s, t, and sh often do.
1 As regards the letter s, however, it should be observed that in many cases
it is difficult to know whether the Ainu say < or th; thus slmi would be sui
by some and sa, sha; or so, sho and so on or vice t«rsa.
 AX AINU GRAMMAR. 79

CHAPTER III.

LETTER CHANGES.

No sonant letter begins a sentence, but in composition surds

are sometimes changed into sonants. These changes are as fol
lows :—
K becomes g.
P b.
T d.
Chi is sometimes changed into t before utara, the u of which
is dropped ; thus :—
Heikattara for heikachi utara, " lads."
Matkattara for matkachi utara, " girls."
He or liei becomes se or sei in some places, thus :—
Sekachi for hekachi, " a lad."
Ko becomes cho in some places and vice versa. Thus :—
Choropdk for koropok, " underneath."
Pa becomes cha in some districts : Thus :—
Uchashkuma for upaskuma, " preaching."
N becomes m before b or m ; thus :—
Tanibe for tan be, " tliis thing."
Tammatkachi for tan matkachi ; " this girl."
Ra and Ri become n before 11 and ra, and t before t, thus :—
Kan nangoro for Kara nangoro, " will make."
Oan-raige for Oara raige, " to kill outright."
Oattuye for ara tuye, " to cut through."
Ashin-no for Ashiri no, " newly."
Ro becomes t before chi and t, and n before n.
Ku kot chisei for ku goro chisei, " my house."
Ku kottoi for ku goro toi, " my garden."
Ku konnishpa for ku-goro-nishpa " my master."
80 AX AIAU GRAMMAR.

Ru becomes n before n ; thus : An gun' ue for au guru ne,

" it is a person."
When one word ending with a vowel is immediately followed
by another commencing with a vowel, the final vowel of the
first word is in some cases dropped ; thus :—
Moshir' ebitta for moshiri ebitta, " the whole world."
Oya moshir' un guru for Oya moshiri un guru, " a
foreigner."
Utar' obitta for Utara, obitta " everybody."
I becomes y before a, as, yayamkiri " to recognize," while o
is sometimes heard for u, as, anno for annu, " to defeat."
Care must always be taken to pronounce the double consonants
as in speaking Italian or Japanese.
As:—
Ine, "where?" Inne, "a multitude."
Ota, "sand" Otta, "in," "to."
Shina, "to lace up" Shinna, "a difference."
Tane, "now" Tanne, "long."
When it is desirable to give special clearness or emphasis to
a noun or adjective ending with a vowel, such final vowel may
be reduplicated preceded by the consonant 7* / thus :—
JSumaki or Nimakihi, " a tooth."
To or Toho, " a day ; " "a lake."
Pirika or Pirikaha, " good,"
Kunne or Kunnehe " black," " dark."
There are some cases in which it is customary to reduplicate
the final vowel, such reduplication being almost universally prac
ticed by the Ainu. As :—For example :—
Chaha instead of dm, " twigs."
Hochihi „ „ hochi " a sum."
Wen-kurilii instead of iverikuri, " a rain cloud."
 THE ARTICLE. 81

CHAPTER IV.

THE ARTICLE.

There is no article, properly so called, in the Ainu language ;

but the numeral adjective shine, " one," is often used as the
indefinite article a or an, as :—
Shine Ainu, " a man."
Shine chisei, " a house."
Shine chikoikip, " an animal."
But care must be exercised in using the word shine as an
article, for when it is essential to draw attention to the fact
that there is but one of a thing this numeral is used ; e.g.
Shine Ainu, " one man."
Shine shiwentep, " one woman."
For the definite article the demonstrative adjectives are some
times used ; e.g.
Nei guru ye, " that (the) person said."
Nei chep pirika ruwe ne, " that (the) fish is good."
Toan kambi koro wa ek, " bring that (the) letter."

CHAPTER V.

THE NOUN.

Nouns, in the Ainu language, are at the present day subject

to no changes to indicate either gender, number, or case.
82 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

THE GENDER OF NOUNS.

Gender is sometimes designated by a different word ; as :—
MASCULINE. FEMININE.
Acha, " uncle." Unarabe, " aunt."
Ainu, " man." Mat-ainu, " a woman."
Ona, "father." Unu, "mother."
Shiuk, " a he bear." Kuchan, " a she-bear."
Shion, " a little boy." Opere, " a little girl."
Hekachi, " a lad." Matkachi, " a girl."
When an object has no special masculine or feminine form, as
for instance Chikap, " a bird " (cock or hen), or seta, " dog " or
" bitch," and it should be necessary to specify to which sex it
belongs, the words pinne," " male," and matne, " female," " are
placed before it ; thus :—
MASCULINE. FEMININE.
Pinne chikap, " a cock." Matne chikap, " a hen."
Pinne seta, "a dog." Matne seta, "a bitch."
For human beings and gods, however, okltai or oJckaiyo, " male,"
take the place of pinne.

THE NUMBER OF NOUNS.

The number of the noun is, in the case of animals, generally
indicated by the context or verb, and is therefore mostly left
unexpressed by any addition to the noun. Thus, aiai, " baby "
or " babies " ; ainu, " man or " men." However, when it is
necessary to express plurality utara, utare, or utari is used. e.g.
SINGULAR PLUEAL
Aiai, " a baby." Aiai-utara, " babies."
Umma, " a horse." Umma utara, " horses."
Ainu, " a man." Ainu utara, " men."
[The word utara is analyzed thus—u a plural prefix meaning
" mutual"; tara, "appendages." Hence ulara is really "comrades."]
 THE NOUX. 83

With the numerals, however, pish is used in enumerating

animals:—Thus :— Umma tuppisli, umma reppish, "two horses,
three horses."
But there appear to be quite a number of nouns, now regard
ed as singular, which inflection proves to be really plural by
derivation. Thus :—
SINGULAR PLURAL.
Am, " a finger-nail." Amu, " finger-nails."
Ashikipet, " a finger." Ashikipettu, " fingers."
At, " a tether." Atu, " reins."
Chep, " a fish." Chep-nu, " fishes."
Hura, " a hill." Huranu, " hills.'
Itak, "a word." Itaku, "words."
Kut, " a crag." Kuttu, " crags."
Pe, " water." Pepe, " waters."
Pet, " a river." Petcha, " rivers."
Nishi, " a cloud." Nislm, " clouds."
Also such as :—
Ikushpe, " a post." Ukushpe, " posts."
Iriwak, " a relation." Uiriwak, " relations."
Kema, " a foot." Ukema, " feet."
Nimaki, " a tooth." Unimaki, " teeth."
The word pe " an article," " a thing," may well be compared
with pish the plural particle used in counting animals ; and
koro, " to possess " with kotcha, " possessors." The cha in this
latter word sometimes appears as chi and sometimes as at, ot, or
simple t. The nu given often cliep and hum in the above examples
is seen to advantage in the word nuye which means " abundance."
Pfizmaier, in his Erorterungen und Aujldarunyen iiber Aino,
quotes Dobrotvorsky as intimating that the Ainu language
retains fragments of a plural formation in a few substantives,
and quotes kema, " a foot " and kemaki " feet " ; also ima, " a
tooth," and imakl " teeth " as examples. But on turning to
Dobrotvorsky. I find he gives, nora, iiouiita, and even HOPH, i.e.
" foot " ; "a little foot " and " feet " for kema wliile kemaki does
84 AX AIXU GRAMMAR.

not occur at all ! There lias been a mistake made somewhere.

At present I can find no genuine instance where ki is used as
a plural suffix. Feet is not kemaki, but ulcema. It is quite true
that Dobrotvorsky gives ima as " tooth " and imaki as " teeth " ;
but I very much doubt the truth of this definition. " Tooth "
is nimalc or nimaki as one pleases, while teeth " is unimalc or
unimaJci. Moreover, I find lower down in his work that
Dobrotvorsky writes HiviaKT. which lie translates by 3y^i. " tooth."
The final hard mute i, may represent the i. Examples
showing that i> does sometimes represent i in Dobrotvorsky might
easily be given were it necessary, but one clear instance only shall
here be produced. It is/ani>, "you," which is unmistakably
earn in Ainu. . - c~

THE CASES OF NOUNS.

The case or relation of the noun to other words in a sentence,
though generally left to be gathered from the context, may,
when necessary, be expressed by certain particles; thus:—
Norn : by anak or anakne. As, Ainu anakne ek kor'an, " the
man is coming.
Obj : by e preceding a v.i. or without any particle when the
noun is followed by the passive voice of a verb. As,
seta ainu emik, " the dog barked at the man." Ainu
araige, " the man was killed." Before a v.t. the particle
ho " to " is at times found to represent the objective case.
Thus :—kik, " he strikes," en kokik," " he strikes me."
Gen : by koro, goro, hot following the pronoun or noun ; as :—
ku goro makiri, " my knife " ; ainu hot chisei, " a
man's house " ; a koro michi, " our father."
But although koro, expressed or understood, is often used as
a possessive factor {koro really means to possess), yet this word
is very often dropped and the case is expressed by the verb
"to be" like the Aryan languages, but preceded in many
instances by otta, "to." The reason of this is evident. If
 THE ROUS. 85

instead of saying michi Jcu goro, " I possess a father," one says,
en otta michi an, " to me there is a father," the word " father "
is no longer a possessed object, but a subject who indicates his
possessor. Compare the Russian, French, and Latin constructions :
y neto omeift earn ; tibi est pater, mihi est uxor ; and ce livre
est a moi, and so on.
Dat : by otta or orun. As :—Satporo orun karapa, " I am
going to Sapporo." Seta otta Jcore, " give it to the
dog."
AbJa : by orroioa and orowa no. Thus : Habo orowa no,
" from mother " ; Mich i oroiva, " from father " ;
Moruran oroiva Jcu ck, na, " I liave come from Moru-
ran."
Instru : by ani or ari. As : Op ani chep raige, " he killed
a fish with a spear " ; makiri ari Icoro ashilcipet tuye,
"to cut one's finger with a knife."
There are certain prepositional particles such as e, o, ho, (each
in its turn always retaining its own special definite root-meaning—
for in the Ainu language there are no expletives) which in a
way, may be regarded as indicating case. Thus :
Pislme, " the sea-shore," epishne, " to the sea-shore."
Pishne, " the sea-shore," opishne, " from the sea-shore."
Kira, " to run away," kokira, " to flee to."
Kira, " to run away," ekira, " to run away with.
When addressing relations the words po and tonoge and
nishpake are sometimes heard used in a complimentary or car-
ressing way. Thus :—
(1) Ak-po, "dear younger brother."
Turesh-po, " dear sister (younger)."
(2) Aak-tonoge, " my dear younger brother."
Apoho-tonoge, " my dear child."
Anish-tonoge, " my dear master."
Ayupo-tonogc, " my dear elder brother."
Aturesh-tonoge, " my dear younger sister."
Asaha-tonoge, " my dear elder sister."
Amichi-tonoge, " my dear father."
86 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Atotto-tonogc, "my dear mother."

(3) Ayupo-m'shpake, "my honoured elder brother."
Aak-nishpakc, " my honoured younger brother."
Atono-nishpakehe, " my honoured master."
The root meaning of po is " little " and shades off into various
interpretations of a diminutive character. Such as, " tiny ; "
" small ; " young ; " " child," e.g.
Emush, "a sword" Emuslipo, "a dirk."
Chikap, "a bird" Chikap-po, "& young bird."
Okkai, " male " Olekai-po, " a boy."
The word also enters into geographical nomenclature some
times. As :—
CM-ika^nai-po, " the little over-flow stream."
Chishnai-po, " the little precipitious valley," " glen," or
" stream."
Nai-po, " the little glen " or " stream," or " the little stream "
(the meaning being that it comes out of a larger one).
Nupuri-po, " the little mountain."
Poronai-po, " the little Poronai " (the meaning being that
there is another Poronai near at hand, or that the one
Poronai river flows out of the other).
Tokompo, " the little knob."
Tomaripo, " the small harbour."
Tukarapo, " the little sea-leopard."
Soya-nai-po, " little stony glen."

THE ABSTRACT NOUNS.

Nouns expressing abstract qualities are formed by adding i or
hi or ambe to adjectives and verbs, thus :—
Nupeki, "bright" Nupeki-i (hi or ambe) " brightness."
Itak, "to speak." Itak-i (hi or ambe) "a speech."
Care must be exercised in using ambe for expressing abstract
qualities, for that word when used with adjectives sometimes
makes concrete nouns.
 THE NOUN. 87

THE COMPOUND NOUN.

Compound nouns are extensively used by the Ainu and are
formed as follows :—
(a) By compounding two substantives together.
To, "the breast") „
Pe,' "water" j>Tope,
r " milk."
(6) By compounding verbs with nouns.
Uhui, "to burn."
. ,,>Uhui-nupuri, "a volcano."
Nupuri, " a mountain.
un. J
E, " to eat." }
j, "food."
Pe, " an article.")
(c) By compounding adjectives with pe " an article " con
tracted into p : e.g.
^, Pase, " heavy," Pasep, " a heavy thing."
Poro, " large " Porop, " a large thing."
(d) By adding p to the passive forms of the verbs, thus :—
VERB. NOUN.
Ae, " to be eaten." Aep, " food."
Aye, " to be spoken." Ayep, " the thing said."
(e) By compounding verbs with katu " shape," " mode,"
" way " and ambe " a thing," thus :—
An " to be " An-katu, " existence," " mode of
being.
,; „ An-ambe, " existing thing."
Itak, " to speak," Itak-katu, " language."
„ „ „ Itak-ambe, " a speech."
Variety and diversity of subjects are expressed by prefixing
usa or usaine an or neun-neun to nouns ; Thus :—
Usa-wenburi, " a variety of bad habits."
Usaine an itak ambe, " various or many diverse speeches."
Neun-neun ambe, " various or many things."
Diminutives are formed by prefixing pan or poi or suffixing
po to nouns : thus :
88 AINU GRAMMAR.

Poi-shisam, " a Japanese child."

Pon-umma, "a colt."
Pon-bcko, "a calf."
Chikap-po, " a little bird."
The Ainu have, as one would naturally expect, adopted a
number of Japanese words, most of which are affected by the
peculiarities of pronunciation which distinguish the northern
dialects of Japanese. Especially to be noted is the tendency to
nasalization ; e.g.
JAPANESE.

Kami, " paper." Kamii.

Kogane, " gold." Kongane.
Kosode, " a short sleeved garment." Kosowde.
Kugi, " a nail." Kuregi.
Tabako, tobacco. Tambako.
The following are a few samples of Hybrid Compounds. The
words which are italicised are Japanese :—
Chikuni-/>o<ojfce, " a wooden idol." Tera-kamui, " a priest."
Mama-po, " a step-child." Jbwo-nishpa, " a government
, domestic official."
fowls." Towo-ru and Towo-para-ru, " a
Yon-umma, " colt." government road."
Shiuto-habo, " a mother-in-law." Yaku-etaye, " to collect taxes."
Shiuto-michi, " a father-in-law." Yb-an, " to have an engage
Slmma-potoke, " a stone idol." ment, to have business."

PROPER NOUNS.
The following are a few examples of the way in which proper
nouns are formed :—
(a) Names of the Gods.
(These are given according to their order of dignity and im-
T)ortance).
 THE NOUN. . 89

Kotan kara kamui moshiri kara kamui kandokoro kamui,

"the creator" (lit: the maker of places and ivorlds and pos
sessor of heaven).
Abe kamui, " the goddess of fire " (also called Huelri or Fuji
kamui and Iresu huchi (lit : divine grandmother).
Tokap chup Kamui, "the sun god;" "the sun" itself; (lit •
day luminary Deity).
Kunue chup Kamui, " the moon god ;" " the moon ; " (lit.
black luminary Deity).
AVakka-ush Kamui, " the goddess of the water f (lit : toatery
Deity).
Chiwash ekot mat, " the goddess of tlie mouths of rivers ;"
(lit : The female possesses of the places where fresh and
salt waters mingle).
Shi-acha Kamui, " a sea-god ;" not worshipped ; (lit : ivild
Uncle- Deity).
Mo-aeha Kamui, " a sea-god ;" worshipped ; (lit : quiet Uncle
Deity).
Shi-acha and mo-acha are together termed Rep tin Kamui,
" the gods of the sea."
(b). Names of Men.
Ekash oka Ainu, " the heir of the Ancients."
Hawe riri Ainu, " the eloquent man."
Nupeki san Ainu, " the sender down of light."
(c). Names of Women.
Ikayup, " tlie quiver."
Konru san, " the sender down of ice."
Shine ne mat, " the belle."
Shuke mat, " the female cook."
Parapita Ainu, " the mouth loosener."
Ramu an Ainu, " the wise man."
Yuk no uk Ainu, " the deer catcher."
Usapte, " the prolific one."
Yaikoreka, " the selfish one."
Yaitura mat, " the female misanthrope."
90 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

(d). Names of Places.

Ercm not or nottu, " the rat eape." {Cape Erimo). '
E-san-i-not or notu, " the cape where volcanic matter des
cends." (Cape Esan).
Mopct kotan, " village by the quiet river." (Jap. Mombctsu).
Otaru nai, " the brook by the sand road."
Poropet kotan, " the village by the great river." (Jap. Horo-
bctsu).
Riri shiri, " the high land," or " the high island."
Satporo kotan, " the village of much dryness." (Jap. Sapporo).

CHAPTER VI.

THE ADJECTIVE.

The' adjective now undergoes no declension or change to ex

press either case, gender, or comparison, or to point out its
relation to other words in a sentence. They may be conveniently
clt; «ed under two heads, viz, simple and compound.

§ I. SIMPLE ADJECTIVES.
The simple adjectives end in a variety of ways, as for instance
in at, ale, chi, Tea, m, n, p, ra, re, ri, ro, ru, sh, te, tok, Thus:—
Hekai, "old." Ratchi, "gentle."
Shisak, "sweet." Pirika, "good."
Earn, "law." Pon; "little."
Retara, "white." Shiretok, "beautiful."
Poro, '" large."
 THE ADJECTIVE. 91

§ II. COMPOUND ADJECTIVES.

The compound adjectives end in an, koro, ne, net, o, sak, tek,
un, and ush. Thus :—
Kera an, " sweet." Ramu-sak, " foolish."
Haro koro, " fat." Nuchaktek, " merry."
Ashkanne, " clean." Paro-un, " eloquent."
Wayashnu, " wise." Kem-ush, " bloody."
Ki-o, "lousy."
Other adjectives appear to be transitive verbs rendered
intransitive by prefixing slii to theiu, which particle gives them
a reflexive force. Thus :—
Maka, " to open." Shimaka, " opened ; " " cleared
away."
Noyc, " to twist." Shinoye, " twisted."
Pirasa, " to spread out." Shipirasa, " spread out."
Some adjectives are simply transitive verbs rendered into the
passive voice or past tense by having the particle chi prefixed to
them. Thus :—
Ama, " to place." Cliiama, " placed."
' Kuba, " to bite." Chikuba, " bitten."
Pereba, " to cleave." Chipereba, " cleft."'
Tereke, " to jump." Cliiterekc, "jumped."
Ye, " to say." Chive, " spoken."
Adjectives may be made plural if necessary by suffixing the
ordinary plural particle pa to them. Thus :—
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Pirika, " good," Pirikapa, " good."
Wen, "bad," Wenpa, "bad."
Pon, "small," Ponpa, "small."
Harokoro, "fat," Harokoropa, "fat."
92 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

§ HI. COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.

The comparative and superlative degrees of adjectives are not
iso extensively used as in English, the meaning being often left
to be gathered from the context ; but should it be necessary to
be explicit, the comparative degree is formed by placing the
word naa, " yet ; " more," and the superlative by placing, iyotta,
" most " before the positive degree ; e.g.
POSITIVE. COMPARATIVE. SUPERLATIVE.
Pirika, " good." Naa pirika, " better." Iyotta pirika, " best."
Pon, " small." Naa pon, " smaller." Iyotta pon, smallest."
" The comparative with " than " may be expressed in six dif
ferent ways :—(a) with the word akkari ; (b) with akkari and
easlcka ; (c) with akkari and eitasa ; (d) with akkari and
mashkinno ; (e) with akkari and naa ; (f) with kasu no. One
illustration of each method is here given as an example.
(a). The comparative with akkari. Akkari originally means
41 to surpass," and may be translated by " than ; " e.g. E akkari, Tcu
nitan ruwe ne, " I am faster than you " (lit. than you, 1 go fast.)
(b). The comparative with akkari and easlika. Eashka means
" very," " more," e.g. Ta akkari rep anak ne, eashka poro ruwe
ne ; " the sea is greater than the land " (lit. than the land, the
sea is more great.)
(c). The comparative with akkari and eitasa. Eitasa means
" excess " :—
Toan kotan aKkari, tan kotan anak ne eitasa hange no an
kotan ne ruive ne," this village is nearer than that " (lit. than
that village, this village is a nearer village.)
(d). The comparative with akkari and mashkinno. MasJJtinno
means " surpassingly "; e.g.
Umma akkari, isepo mashkinno nitan ruwe ne, " a hare is swifter
than a horse " (lit. than a horse, a hare is surpassingly swift of
foot.)
(e). The comparative with akkari and naa ; e.g.
 THE ADJECTIVE. 9&

En akkari, eani naa shiwende ruwe ne. " you are a slower
walker than I " (lit. than me, you go more sloiuly).
(/). The comparative with kasu no. Kasu no means "surpass
ing," e.g.
En kasu no, e ri ruwe ne, "you are taller than I (lit. surpass
ing me, you are tall.)

§ IV. DEMONSTRATIVE ADJECTIVES

The demonstrative adjectives " this," " that," " these " and
" those," are as follows :—
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ta an or tan, "this." Tan okai, "these."
Nei a, "that." Nei okai, "those."
Nei an, " that," (a short distance off ).
(a short distance off). To an okai, "those."
To an, " that." (a good distance off).
(a good distance off).
The singular form of these adjectives may be prefixed to plural
nouns ; but the plural forms can never be placed before singular
nouns. The reason is that okai is really a plural verb meaning
" to dwell at " or " be in " a place. It is the plural form of an,
" to be."

§ V. THE INFLUENCE OF CERTAIN PARTICLES

AND WORDS UPON SOME OF THE ADJECTIVES.
When the particle e is prefixed to certain adjectives it has
the power of changing them into verbs ; e.g.
ADJECTIVES. VERBS.

Hapuru, " soft." E hapuru, " to be unable to

endure."
Nishte, " hard." E nishte, "to be able to endure."
94 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Some adjectives, by taking no after them, become adverbs ;

ADJECTIVES. ADVERBS.
Ashiri, " new." Ashin'no, " newly."
Son, " true." Sonno, " truly."
A few adjectives become adverbs by taking the word tara
after them ; e.g.
ADJECTIVES. ADVERBS.
Moire, " slow." Moirc-tara, " slowly."
Ratchi, "gentle." Ratchi-tara, "gently."
When the letter p is suffixed to some of the simple adjectives
•which end in a, e, i, or o, or to any of the adjectives com
pounded with ne or nu they become nouns, thus :—
SIMPLE.
ADJECTIVES. NOUNS.
Atomte, " neat." Atomtep, " a neat thing."
Ichakkere, " dirty." Ichakkerep, " a dirty thing."
A-ekatnu, " delicious," A-ekatnup, " a delicious thing."
Ashkanne, " clean." Ashkaiinep, " a clean thing."
The letter p, which is here compounded with the adjectives,
is a contraction of pe " a thing." This should be carefully
borne in mind lest, in construing, mistakes should arise. The
p converts the adjective to which it is attached, into a concrete,
not into an abstract, noun. Thus kaparap is not " thinness,"
but " a thin thing ;" and porop is not " largeness," but " a large
thing ;" nor is ivayaslmup " wisdom," but " a wise person " or
•" thing."
As the other adjectives, namely a few of the simple, and all
of the remaining compound adjectives, are incapable of taking
the contracted form p after them, they are followed by the word
in full, that is, pe softened into be, thus :—
Hekaibe, " an old person." Sakanramkorobe, " a quarrel-
Xumi-ushbe, " a mouldy thing." some person."
Paro unbe, " an eloquent person." Turn sakbe, " a weak thing."
 THE NUMERALS. 5)5

r-

CHAPTER VII.

THE NUMERALS.
■

The numerals assume four forms in the Ainu language, viz. ;

first, the Radical form ; second, the Substantive form ; third, the
Ordinal form ; fourth, the Adverbial form.

§ I. THE RADICAL FORMS.

The radical forms of the numerals are as follows :
Shine 1 Arawan ikashima wa («).. 17
Tu 2 Tupe-san ikashima wa (n). 18
Re 3 Shinepe-san ikashima wa
Ine 4 (») 19
Ashikne 5 'Hot ne 20
Iwa (») 6 Shine ikashima hot ne ... 21
Arawa ( n) 7 Tu ikashima hot ne 22
Tupe-san 8 Re ikashima hot ne 23
Shinepe-san 9 Ine ikashima not nc 24
]Wa (n) 10 Ashikne ikashima hot nc. 25
Shine ikashima wa (n) ... 11 Iwan ikashima hot ne 26
Tu ikashima wa (») 12 Arawan ikashima hot nc... 27
Re ikashima wa (n) 13 Tupe-san ikashima hot ne. 28
Ine ikashima wa (n) 14 Shinepe-san ikashima hot
Ashikne ikashima wa («).. 15 nc 29
Twan ikashima wa («) ... 16 Wan e, tu hot ne 30

1 Bat in counting fish 10 is eai-asamne no nan; while in counting animals 10

is shine atuita.
2 In counting fish 20 is shine ihike, i.e. one bundle, or " one load."
96 AN AINTJ GBAMMAB.

Shine ikashima, wan c, tu Iwan ikashima, wan e, tu

hot ne 31 hot ne 36
Tu ikashima, wan e, tu Arawan ikashima, wan e,
hot ne 32 tu hot ne 37
He ikashima, wan e, tu Tupe-san ikashima, wan e,
hot ne 33 tu hot ne 38
Ine ikashima wan e, tu Shinepe-san ikashima, wan
hot ne 34 e, tu hot ne 39
Ashikne ikashima, wan e, Tu hot ne 40
tu hot ne 35
Twenty, more literally a " score," is the highest unit ever
present to the Ainu mind when counting. Thus, forty is " two
score " (tu hot ne) ; sixty is " three score " (re hot ne) ; eighty
is " four score " (ine hot ne) ; and a hundred is " five score "
(ashikne hot ne).
Numbers may be framed by means of scores to an indefinite
extent ; but in actual practice the higher numbers are rarely, if
ever, met with. At the present day, the simpler Japanese
method of numeration is rapidly supplanting the cumbrous native
system.
In order to arrive at a clear comprehension of the Ainu system
of counting, the student must carefully note the following two
particulars :—
(a.)—The word ikashima commonly means, " excess," " re
dundance ;" but with the numerals it signifies, " addition," " to
add to." It is always placed after the number which is con
ceived of as added.
(b.)—The particle e signifies " to subtract," " to take from,"
and follows the number which is supposed to be taken away.
Care must therefore be taken not to confound this particle with
the e which is used as a preposition, and which means, " to,"
" towards." Thus tu ikashima iua(n) is, " two added to ten,"
i.e. 12 ; and shinepe-san ikashima, luan e, tu hot ne, is, " nine
added to, ten taken from, two score ;" and so on.
Note also the following expressions :—E-tup, " one and a half;"
e-rep, "two and a half;" e-inep, "three and a half."
 THE NUMERALS. 97
Shine ikashima, tu hot ne. 41 Ine ikashima, re hot ne... 64
Tu ikashima, tu hot ne . . . 42 Ashikne ikashima, re hot
Re ikashima, tu hot ne ... 43 ne 65
Ine ikashima, tu hot ne... 44 Iwan ikashima, re hot ne. 66
Ashikue ikashima, tu hot Arawan ikashima, re hot
ne 45 ne 67
Iwan ikashima, tu hot ne. 46 Tupe-san ikashima, re hot
Arawan ikashima, tu hot ne 68
ne 47 Shinepe-san ikashima, re
Tupe-san ikashima, tu hot hot ne 69
ne 48 "Wan e, ine hot ne 70
Shinepe-san ikashima, tu Shine ikashima, wan e, ine
hot ne 49 hot ne 71
"Wan e, re hot ne 50 Tu ikashima, wan e, ine
Shine ikashima, wan e, re hot ne 72
hot ne 51 Re ikashima, wan e, ine
Tu ikashima, wan e, re hot ne 73
hot ne 52 Ine ikashima, wan e, ine
Re ikashima, wan e, re hot hot ne 74
ne 53 Ashikne ikashima, wan e,
Ine ikashima, wan e, re ine hot ne 75
hot ne 54 Iwan ikashima, wan e, ine
Ashikne ikashima, wail e, hot ne 76
re hot ne 55 Arawan ikashima, wan e,
Iwan ikashima, wan e, re ine hot ne 77
hot ne 56 Tupe-san ikashima, wan e,
Arawan ikashima, wan e, ine hot ne 78
re hot ne 57 Shincpe-san, ikashima, wan
Tupe-san ikashima, wan e, e, ine hot ne 79
re hot ne 58 Ine hot ne 80
Shinepe-san ikashima, wan Shine ikashima, ine hot ue. 81
e, re hot ne 59 Tu ikashima, ine hot ne... 82
Re hot ne 60 Re ikashima, ine hot ne... 83
Shine ikashima, re hot ne. 61 Ine ikashima, ine hot ne.. 84
Tu ikashima, re hot ne ... 62 Ashikne ikashima, ine hot
Re ikashima, re hot ne ... 63 ne ........................... 85
98 AN ATNTT GRAMMAR.

Iwan ikashima, ine hot Wan e, arawan hot ne ... 130

ne 86 Shine ikashima, wan e, .
Arawan ikashima, ine hot arawan hot ne 131
ne 87 Arawan hot ne 140
Tupe-san ikashima, ine hot Shine ikashima, arawan hot
ne 88 ne 141
Shinepe-san ikashima, ine Wan e, tupe-san hot ne... 150
hot ne 89 Sliine ikashima, wan e,
Wan e, ashikne hot ne .•„. 90 tupe-san hot ne 151
Shine ikashima, wan e, Tupe-san hot ne 160
ashikne hot ne 91 Shine ikashima, tupe-san
Tu ikashima, wan e, ashikne hot ne 161
hot ne 92 Wan e, shinepe-sau hot
Re ikashima, wan e, ashikne ne 170
hot ne 93 Shine ikashima, wan e, shi-
Ine ikashima, wan e, ashik nepe-san hot ne 171
ne hot ne 94 Shinepe-saii hot lie 180
Ashikne ikashima, wan e, Shine ikashima shinepe-san
ashikne hot ne 95 hot ne 181
Iwan ikashima, wan e, Wan e, shine wan hot ne. 190
ashikne hot ne 96 Shine ikashima, wan e,
Arawan ikashima, wan e, shine wan hot ne 191
ashikne hot ne 97 Shine wan hot ne 200
Tupe-san ikashima, wan e, Ashikne hot ikashima, shine
ashikne hot ne 98 wan hot ne 300
Shinepe-san ikashima, wan Tu shine wan hot ne 400
e, ashikne hot ne 99 Ashikne hot ikashima, tu
Ashikne hot ne 100 shine wan hot nc 500
Shine ikashima, ashikne hot Re shine wan hot ne 600
ne 101 Ashikne hot ikashima, re
Wan e, iwan hot ne 110 shine wan hot ne 700
Shine ikashima, wan e, Ine shine wan hot ne 800
iwan hot ne Ill Ashikne hot ikashima, ine
Iwan hot ne 1 20 shine wan hot ne 900
Shine ikashima, iwan hot Ashikne shine wan hot
nc ...,.,...,.. 121 ne 1,000
 THE NUMERALS. 90

The radical form is always placed before the noun to which

it refers ; e.g.
Shine itangi, one cup. Shine isepo, one hare.
Tu ai, two arrows. Tu ichaniu, two salmon trout.
Re kuiop, three wild geese. lie nok, three eggs.
Ine retat'ehiri, four swans. Ine yaoshkep, four spiders.
The radical form shine is also often used as the indefinite
article a or an. See Chapter IV. The Article.

§ H. THE SUBSTANTIVE FORM.

The substantive form of the numeral is two-fold. For per
sons it is formed by adding niu, in some of the numbers ab
breviated to the single consonant n. For things and animals it
is formed by adding pe, be, or the letter p alone. Niu means
" person," and pe means " tiling," e.g.
Niu, " a person."
Shinen, one person. persons.
Tun, two persons. Tun ikashima wa niu, twelve
lien, three persons. persons.
Inen, four persons. Hot ne niu, twenty persons.
Ashikne niu, five persons. Wa niu e tu hot ne niu, thirty
Iwa niu, six persons. persons.
Arawa niu, seven persons. Shinen ikashima wa niu e tu
Tupe-san niu, eight persons. hot ne niu, thirty-one per
Shinepe-san niu, nine persons. sons.
Wa niu, ten persons. Ashikne hot ne niu, one hun
Shinen ikashimn wa niu, eleven dred persons.
Pe, be, p, " thing."
Sliinep, one thing. Iwanbe, six things.
Tup, two tilings. Arawanbe, seven things.
Rep, three tilings. Tupe-sanbe, eight things.
Inep, four things. Shincpe-sanbe, nine things.
Ashiknep, five tilings. Waobe, ten things.
100 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Shinep ikashima wanbe, eleven one things.

things. Shinep ikashima wanbe e tu
Tup ikashima wanbe, twelve hot nep, thirty-one things.
things. Ashikne hot nep, one hundred
Hot nep, twenty things. tilings.
Wanbe e tu hot nep, twenty-
[N.B.—Note carefully the repetition of the noun after each
numeral.]
With the numbers two and three, quadrupeds and sometimes
even inanimate objects are counted with the word pish, e.g.
Seta shinep, one dog. Seta rep pish, three dogs.
Seta tup pish, two dogs. Seta inep, four dogs.
Niu, pe and pish may be considered to correspond in some
degree to the so-called " classifiers " or " auxiliary numerals " of
Chinese, Japanese, and many other Eastern languages ; but no
further trace of such " classifiers " exists.
The radical form can never be used in answer to a question.
In such a case one of the substantive forms must be employed.
Some nouns are excluded by their nature from both the above
categories. The following are a few sucli words. Kamui " god
or gods ; To, " a day ;" Toleap " day ;" Kunne " night," " black."
Kamui is counted as follows :—
Shine kamui, one god. Shinepe-san kamui, nine gods.
Tu kamui, two gods. Wan kamui, ten gods.
Re kamui, three gods. Shine kamui ikashima wan ka
Ine kamui, four gods. mui, eleven gods.
Ashikne kamui, five gods. Tu kamui ikashima wan kamui,
Iwan kamui, six gods. twelve gods.
Arawan kamui, seven gods. Hot ne kamui, twenty gods.
Tupe-san kamui, eight gods.
And so on.
To is counted as follows :—
Shine to, one day. Here ko, three days.
Tut ko, two days. Ine rere ko, four days.
 THE NUMERALS. 101

Ashikne rere ko, five days. thirteen days.

I\van rere ko, six days. Hot ne to, twenty days.
Arawan rere ko, seven days. Wan to e tu hot ne to, thirty
Tupe-san rere ko, eight days. days.
Shinepe-saii rere ko, nine days. Tu hot ne rere ko, forty days.
Wan to, ten days. AVan to e re hot ne rere ko,
Shine to ikashima wan to, fifty days.
eleven days. Re hot ne rere ko, sixty days.
Tut ko ikashima wan to, Ashikne hot ne to, one hun
twelve days. dred days.
Rere ko ikashima wan to,
Tokap is counted as follows:—
Tokap shine to, one day. Tokap rere ko shinepe-san rere
Tokap tut ko, two days. ko, nine days.
Tokap rere ko, three days. Wan to, ten days.
Tokap rere ko ine rere ko, four Tokap shine to ikashima wan
days. to, eleven days.
Tokap rere ko ashikne rere ko, Tokap tut ko ikashima wan to,
five days. twelve days.
Tokap rere ko iwan rere ko, Tokap rere ko ikashima wan
six days. to, thirteen days.
Tokap rere ko arawan rere ko, Tokap rere ko ine rere ko
seven days. ikashima wan to, fourteen
Tokap rere ko tupe-san rere days.
ko, eight days. Hot ne to, twenty days.
And so on.
Sometimes tokap is counted thus :—
Tokap to shine to, one day. Tokap to tutko, two days.
Tokap to rereko, three days.
And so on.
Kunne is counted as follows :—
Shine anchikara, one night. Ico), three nights.
Tu anchikara, two nights. Kunne rere ko ine rere ko,
Re anchikara (also hunne rere four nights.
102 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Kunne rere ko ashikne rere Kunne rere ko tupe-san rere

ko, five nights. ko, eight nights.
Kunne rere ko iwan rere ko, Kunne rere ko sliinepe-san rere
six nights. ko, nine nights.
Kunne rere ko arawan rere ko, Wan anchikara, ten nights.
seven nights.
And so on ; i.e. adding kunne and kunne rere ko wherever
tokap and tokap rere ko would be added to express " day."
Sometimes kunne is counted thus :—
Kunne to shine anchikara. One night.
Kunne to tu anchikara. Two nights.
Kunne to re anchikara. Three nights.
And so on.

§ III. THE ORDINAL FORM.

The ordinal numerals are expressed in two ways. The first
is as follows :—
Shine ikinne, first. Iwan ikinne, sixth.
Tu ikinne, second. Arawan ikinne, seventh.
Re ikinne, third. Tupe-san ikiune, eighth.
Ine ikinne, fourth. Shinepe-san ikinne, ninth.
Ashikne ikinne, fifth. Wan ikinne, tenth.
And so on ; adding ikinne to the radical form wherever pe,
be, or p would be placed for the substantive form.
The second way is as follows, but goes no higher than ten.
Above ten the first method alone is in use :—
Shine otutanu, first. lye e iwan ikinne, sixth,
Tu otutanu second, lye e arawan ikinne, seventh,
lye e re ikinne, third, lye e tupe-san ikinne, eighth,
lye e ine ikinne, fourth, lye e shinepe-san ikinne, ninth,
lye e ashikne ikinne, fifth. lye wan ikinne, tenth.
The ordinals are rarely met with. When they are used, the
noun is preceded by no an, e.g.
 THE NUMERALS. 103

Shine ikinne no an ainu, the first man.

Shine tutanu no an chisei, the first house.
And so on.

§ IV. THE ADVERBIAL FORM.

The adverbial form of the numeral is formed by adding shui-
ne to the radical, e.g.
Ara shui-ne, or a-shui-ne once. Iwan shui-ne, six times.
Tu shui-ne, twice. Arawan shui-ne, seven times.
Re shui-ne, thrice. Tupe-san shui-ne, eight times.
Ine shui-ne, four times. Shinepe-san shui-ne, nine times.
Ashiknc shui-ne, five times. ¥a shui-ne, ten times.
And so on.
The word shui-ne is compounded from shut, " again " and ne,
part of the verb " to be ; " shui-ne would therefore mean, " to
be again."

§ V. MISCELLANEOUS.
The following miscellaneous expressions may be conveniently
here noted.
Pairs of articles are expressed by the word wren, " both,"
placed before the noun, e.g. :—
SINGULAR. PLURAL
Chikiri, the leg ; foot. Uren chikiri, both legs or feet.
'Huyehe, a cheek. Uren huyehe, both cheeks.
Keire, a shoe. Uren keire, both shoes.
Kema, a foot ; a leg. Uren kema, both feet or legs.
Kesup, a heel. Uren kesup, both heels.
Kisara, an ear. Uren kisara, both ears.
Kokkasapa, a knee. Uren kokkasapa, both knees.
Noyapi, a jaw. Uren noyapi, both jaws.
1 This word is often pronounced Fuyehe.
104 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

One of a pair is expressed by prefixing the word oara to the

noun, e.g. :—
Paraori, insteps. Oara1 paraori, one instep.
Patoi, lips. Oara patoi, one lip.
Rani, eyebrows. Oara raru, one eyebrow.
Shiki, eyes. Oara shiki, one eye.
Tapsutu, shoulders. 2Oara tapsutu, one shoulder.
Teke, hands. . Oara teke, one hand.
Tokumpone, ankles. Oara tokumpone, one ankle.
It may be found useful to note also the following phrases :—
(a.) Shinen shinen, one by one.l
Tun tun, two and two. >Used only of persons.
Ren ren, three and three. )
And so on.
(6.) Shinen range, singly. }
Tun range, by twos. >Used only of persons.
Ren range, by threes.)
And so on.
(c.) Shinep shinep, one by one
Tup tup, two and two.
Used of animals and thing's.
Shinep range, singly.
Tup range, by twos.
And so on.
(d.) Chup emko e tu chup, a month and a half.
Chup emko e re chup, two months and a half.
And so on.

1 Oara is from a which also becomes ara.

2 Before t the final ra may be changed into I, thus making oat-lapsutu.
 THE PRONOUN. 105

CHAPTER VIII.

THE PRONOUN.

The Pronouns are divided into Personal, Possessive, Relative,

Indefinite and Interrogative. What are generally termed
" Demonstrative Pronouns " will be found under the Adjective
Chapter VI.

SECTION I.
The personal pronouns are as follows, their forms differing
according to the context.
THE FIRST PERSON SINGULAR.
K, Kit, Kuani, Kani, Anokai and Chokai, " I."
(a.) K, is particularly used with verbs commencing with a
vowel as :—
Kek, " I come." Koira, " I forget."
(?;.) Ku is probably the original word whence K is contracted.
It is better to use Ku than K, for the contraction K is not
always understood whereas Ku is known all over Yezo.
(c.) Kuani may be derived thus ; Ku. "I;" an, "to be ; "
i a substantivising particle. Kuani and ku are sometimes used
together in a sentence ; as for instance :—
Kuani ku nukara.i
,, . , . I.I see.
Moi je vois, /
(d.) Kani is a simple contraction of ku-ani, and is now
considered by some to be a somewhat impolite mode of speech.
(e.) Anokai may be derived from an " to be," and okai, a
plural form of an. It is supposed to be only used by superiors
to inferiors when speaking of oneself.
106 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

(/.) Chokai is sometimes heard for " I " ; it is a contraction

of chi which means " we," and olcai, which signifies " to be " or
" to be at a place." Chokai is principally used by low class
Japanese when attempting to speak Ainu, and by Ainu only
when addressing Japanese or persons but imperfectly acquainted
with the Ainu language. It has come to be pigeon Ainu.
THE SECOND PERSON SINGULAR.
The pronouns of the second person singular are :—
E, eani, yani, aokai and anokai.
(a.) E appears to be the original word from which eani has
been formed ; thus :—
E-an-i, as shown in Ku-an-i above.
(i>.) Yani is now a very contemptuous expression, and is a
corruption of eani. It is in fact pigeon Ainu, and equals cJiokai
of the 1st. person.
(c.) Aokai, which is a contraction of anokai, is, like anokai,
a more polite form of speech than eani, but neither are so often
used. Aokai and anokai were originally plurals, and are still
so used in certain contexts.
Sometimes the words leu shiroma and e sliiroma are heard for
the first and second person singular respectively, but not often.
Slriroma is a verb meaning "to abide," "to stay." Thus ku
sJi'-.-oma really means "I who am here;" and e shiroma "you
who are there."
THE THIRD PERSON.
There is no proper third personal pronoun. Its place is sup
plied by the word Shiroma, Shinuma, and the demonstrative
adjectives.
Tan guru, " this person." (man or woman).
Tambe ; " this thing."
Nei ambe or guru, "that thing or person" (a little way off'.)
To ambe or guru, " that thing or person " (a greater distance
off).
 THE PBONOUX. 107

Tap, " this thing " (whether far off or near).

Ne a ikiyap, " that thing or fellow " (a word of contempt).
Shiroma, he, she, it.
Shinuma, he, she, it.
Sometimes, however, the particle a, contracted from anunf
" another person," or " the person " is used as an honourable
way of speaking of one's own master or a superior ; thus :—
A e Iwtuyekara, " he is calling you." Anun, pronounced in
full, is sometimes used by a servant when addressing his master.
In such cases anun means " you ; " thus :—
Hunna ? " who ? " Anun, " the other person," i.e. " you."
The above forms are used only at the beginning of sentences,
and are never immediately prefixed to verbs. Before verbs,
" we " is expressed by chi, and " ye " by echi ; and after verbs
" we " is ash.
The following are examples.
Chi utara anak ne Ainu chi ne, " we are Ainu."
Echi utara anak ne Ainu echi ne, " ye are Ainu."
Chi kara, " we make."
Kara ash " we make."
The plurals of the third personal pronouns are as follows :—
Tan utara or tan okai utara, " these persons."
Nei utara or nei okai utara, " they " (persons a little way
off).
To an utara or to okai utara, " they," (persons farther off).
Tan okai be, " these things," " these."
Nei okai , be, " those things," " they " (a short distance off).
To an okai bel" those things," "they" (a greater distance
To okai be / off).
Shiroma utara, " they " or " those."
[N.B.] Care should be taken not to use pe or & when persons
are intended ; for pe or b can only be correctly applied to the
lower orders of creation.
Thus the pronouns are :—
 108 AJf AINU GRAMMAR.

Ashinuma,
I.'
Ku,
Kuani,
Kani,
Cholcai,
>" I."
Ku-shiroma,
Kushinuma,
Ano-kai,
Ao-kai,
E,
Eani, " You."
Yani,
E-shiroma,
E-shinuma,
Shiroma, U"He," "she," "it."
Shinuma,
Chi, before a verb.
Ash, after a verb.
Chi utara,
Wc'
Chi okai utara,
Ashiroma,
Chi -shinuma,
Echi,
Echi utara, " Ye."
Echi olcai utara,
Net, utara,
Net okai utara,
\" They.
Nei shiroma utara,
Shinuma utara,
The reflexive pronoun yaikota, " self," is used as follows
Kuani yaikota or kuani kuyaikota ; " I myself."
Eani yaikota or eani eyaikota ; " you yourself."
~\ Nei guru yaikota ; " lie himself " or " she herself."
 THE PRONOUN. 1091

Before verbs a kind of double reflexive is sometimes used ; thus :—

Yaikota yai-raige ; " lie killed himself."

§ U. THE CASES OF PRONOUNS.

The various forms of the first and second persons mentioned
above in Sect. J., may be termed nominatives. The following
examples will illustrate this :—
Kuani tanebo leu ek ruwe ne, 1 have just come (i.e. come for-
the first time.)
Eani e arapa ya ? " have you been ? "
Eani nepka e ye ya ? " did you say something ?
Ku oman, " 7 am going."
The following is an example of the longer form of a pronoun
used without the corresponding short one, e.g. :—
Eani nekon a ramu ya ? " what do you think ?"
The first person, moreover, has forms corresponding to the
English objective case. They are :—
En, "me."
E, "you."
Un, "us."
/, "us."
Echi, " ye." e.g. :—
Nei guru en kik, " he struck me."
Kamui un kara, " God made us."
I omap, " he loves us."
In the second person the objective case is rendered by e for
the. singular, and echi for the plural ; never by the longer
forms given in Section I ; e.g. :—
Seta e kuba, " the dog will bite you."
Kuani echi uitek ash, " I will employ you " (plural).
The action of the first person upon the second is indicated by
placing the objective of the person before the verb, and the word
asJt after it ; thus :—
Kuani echi kik ash, " I will beat you " (plural).
110 AX AINU GRAMMAR.

Kuani e omap ash, " I love you " (singular").

When construed with passive verbs, the second person takes
the substantive verb an after the verb ; e.g. :—
E omap an, " you are loved."
Echi kara an, " ye are made."
The third person has as a rule no special forms for the objective
•case ; but a the passive particle is sometimes used as an objective
of the 3rd person, thus :—
Tan utara or shinnma utara a-kik nangoro, " they will probably
be struck."
Nei ainu a-ronuu wa isam, " those men have been killed."
Set akara ? " shall I prepare the table " ?
Postpositions sometimes take the objective case of pronouns,
.and sometimes the full form ; e.g. :—
En orowa oman, " he went from me.
Un osh ek, "come behind us."
Eani oroiua no arapa guru, " the person who went after you."

§ III. THE POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS.

The possessive forms of pronouns are obtained by adding koro,
sometimes softened into ijoro, to the personal pronoun. Koro
means, " to possess ; " e.g. :—
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ku koro, " my " Chi koro " our."
E koro, " thine " Echi koro, " your."
Tan guru koro. \ " his " Tan okai utara koro. |
Nei guru koro. I or Nei okai utara koro. >" their."
To an guru koro.J"her." To an okai utara koro.J
The double form may be used ; thus :—
SINGULAR. PLUBAL.
Kuani ku goro, " my." Chi utara chi koro, " our."
Eani e koro, " thy." Echi utara echi koro, " your."
The following use of koro should also be noted.
Heikachi koro, " to nurse a child."
 THE PRONOUN. Ill

Heikachi koro guru, " a nurse." Toi-chisei kotcha guru, " pit-
dwellers " or " persons living in earth houses " hotclia being a
plural form of koro.
Sometimes a-koro is used instead of chi koro, but not often ;
When there is no likelihood of ambiguity, the word koro is
dropped, e.g. :—
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ku michi, " my father." Chi uni, " our home."
E habo, " thy mother." Echi ottena, " your chief."

§ IV. THE RELATIVE PRONOUNS.

The relative pronouns may be expressed in the following
manner :—
(o.) With the words sekoro, ani or ari thus :—
Ainu sekoro aye utara, " the people who are called Ainu."
Yuk ani aye chikokip, " the animals called deer."
Shirau ari aye kikiri, " the insects called gadflies.
(6.) With the verb used attributively ; e.g. :—
A-raige-guru, " the person who was killed " (lit. the killed
person).
Ainu raige guru, " the person who killed a man " (lit. the
person killing man).
Umma o guru, " the person who rides the horse " (lit. the
horse riding person).

§ V. THE INDEFINITE PRONOUNS.

The Indefinite Pronouns are as follows :—
Nen neyakka, \
Nen nen neyakka, >" Anyone," "everyone," "whosoever."
Nen ne kuru ka, )
Nep neyakka, i Either," " whatever," whichever."
JNep nep neyakka,)
Nepka, " something."
Nenka, " someone."
f
112 AX AINU GRAMMAR.

§ VI THE INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS.

The interrogative pronouns are :—
Hunna or hunnak, " who ? "
Hemanda or makanak, " what ? "
Inan
T man ike, 1>•" which?"
, or inan i • uo»
Inambe, j
Nekon a, "what kind?"

CHAPTER IX.

THE VERB.

§ I. PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON THE VERB.

Verbs, in the Ainu .language, have but one mood, namely,
the indicative. The imperative and all the indirect or oblique
moods, as well as the desiderative forms and all the tenses, are
expressed by means of separate words. No verb, therefore, can
be conjugated without the use of various auxiliaries.
These auxiliaries are, for the present tense, as follows :—
(a.) Ruive ne.
These words indicate that a subject is concluded, or a sentence
finished. They therefore equal what is commonly called "the
conclusive form."
(&.) Shiri ne.
Sliiri is a verb meaning " to be doing." When placed after
other verbs, it indicates that the action is still going on.
(c.) Kor'an.
Kor'an is short for koro an, and means " to be possessing."
 THE VEKB. 113

When used as an auxiliary to verbs, it, like shiri ne, signifies

that the action is still in progress. It expresses, so, to speak,
"the very act."
(d.) Tap an.
The words tap an mean " it is so," and, added to verbs, they
give them an emphatic force. It is as though one said, " it is
so, and no mistake."
For the past tense the following auxiliaries are used :—
(a.) Niisa.
This word seems to be the proper auxiliary for the past tense.
Its real meaning is doubtful.
(b.) Okere.
Okere is a verb meaning " to finish ; " and, when added to
other verbs, gives them a conclusive force. When so used, it
resembles the English perfect tense.
(c.) Awa.
This word is a passive participle meaning " being," " having
been." When placed after a verb, it indicates that one thing
having been done, another was commenced, e.g.
Ki awa, oman ruwe ne, having done it, he went away.
(d.) A-eramu shin'ne.
For the past tense the words a-eramu shin'ne are sometimes
used ; e.g.
Ibe a-eramu shin'ne, " I have eaten," or " finished eating."
Iku a-eramu shin'ne, " I have drunk," or " finished drinking."
Kara a-eramshinne, I have finished doing it.
The auxiliaries used to express future time are as follows :—
(a.) Kusu ne, " will be." Before the verb kt the final ne
is dropped and kusu is changed into kush, and thus is made the
future participle. As :—kush ki, " about to do."
Kik kush ki, " about to strike."
(b.) Nangoro, " probably will be." This word expresses
doubt and never amounts to more than probability. As :—Oman
nangoro " he will probably go."
114 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

The words ruwe ne my be added to the root or to either of the

above auxiliaries ; and the particle na, which has also a con
clusive force in it, may follow them.
Both the past and future tenses may be indicated by adverbs
of time being placed before the person of the verb. In such
cases the auxiliaries may be retained or omitted at pleasure.
It will be seen by reference to the passive voice, that, with
the second person singular and plural, the verb an always
follows the chief verb. An is the substantive verb " to be."
The verbs of the Ainu language naturally resolve themselves
into two divisions, viz :—
(a.) Those of unchanging stem. To this class belong all
verbs ending otherwise than in ra or ro.
(b.) Those whose stems change. These verbs end only in ra
and ro. The two verbs Idle, " to strike," and kara, " to make,"
have been given as illustrations of these two categories.

§ H. PARADIGMS OF VERBS.

CLASS I.-VERBS OP UNCHANGING STEM.

THE VERB KIK, "TO STRIKE."

INDICATIVE MOOD.
Present Tense.
(a.) The first Present tense.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
. /-.'i/
Ku kik, I strike, if " (Chi kik,
}TTM , ' we strike.
(Kikpa,1 „
E kik, you strike. !,'-'" Echi kik, ye strike.
Kik, (he) strikes. i ' •' •• '• : Kik, (they) strike.

1 Pa is a plural suffix of the person of the verb, which in some localities

would be pronounced cha.
 THE VERB. 115

/ 0**. SINGULAR. , (PASSIVE.) PLURAL.

A-en kik, I am struck. A-un kik, we are struck.
E kik an, you are struck. Eclii kik an, ye are struck.
A-kik, (he) is struck. A-kik, (they) are struck.
(6.) The present tense with the auxiliary ruwe ne.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) FLURAL.
„ , .. _ ., (Chi kik ruwe nc, we strike.
Ku kik ruwe ne, 1 strike. «,,..
(Kikpa ruwe ne, „
(PASSIVE.)
A-cn kik ruwe ne, I am struck. A-un kik ruwe ne, we are struck,
(c.) The present tense with the words skiri ne.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
,,. , .. , . . T ... (Chi kik shiri ne.lwe are strik-
Ku kik sJnn ne, I am striking. <__., ... }
(Kikpa shin ne, J ing.
(passive.)
A-cn kik shiri ne, I am being A-un kik shiri ne, Ave are being
struck. 6truck.
(<!.) The present tense with Icoro an.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
,, . ., , , T ... (Chi kik kor'an,) we are strik-
Jvu kik koran, 1 am striking. <T„ , , > .
(Kipa koran, ) ing.
(passive.)
A-en kik kor'an, I am being A-un kik kor'an, we arc being
struck. struck.
(e.) The present tense with mice tap an.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
„ , ., T .. fChi kik ruwe tap an, we strike.
Jvu kik ruwe tap an, 1 stnke.<T_..
IK-ikpa ruwe tap an, „
(passive.)
A-en kik ruwe tap an, I am A-un kik ruwe tap an, we are
struck. struck.
Past Tense.
(a.) The past tense with nisa.
116 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.

(Chi kik nisa, we are struck.
Ku kik nisa, I struck. I , .,
IKikp>:i nisa, „
(passive.)
A-cn kik nisa, I was struck. A-un kik nisa, we were struck.
(b.) The past tense with oJcere.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
^■r , ., , T , f Chi kik okere, we struck.
Jvu kik okere, 1 struck. _.. ,
(Kikpa okere, „
(pAssr\TE.)
A-en kik okere, I was struck. A-un kik okere, we were struck.
(c.) The past tense with awa. In certain combinations this
form is equal to the English perfect tense :—
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
Ku kik awa, I have struck, (Chi kik awa, "t we have struck,
or I struck. JKikpaawa, jor we struck.
(passive.)
singular.
A-en kik awa, I have been struck, or I was struck.
[It would be equally correct to translate awa by " having
been," as :—e kik an aiva, you having been struck."]
PLURAL.
A-un kik awa, we have been struck, or we were struck.
The future tense.
(a.) Kusu ne.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
,_,.,, T .„ ., (Chi kik kusu ne,") we will
Ku kik kusu ne, 1 will strike. \ Tr>1 . Y . .,
(Kikpa kusu ne, J strike.
(PASSIVE.)
A-en kik kusu ne, I shall be A-un kik kusu ne, we shall be
struck. struck.
(6.) Nanrjoro.
 THE VEHB. 117

SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.

Ku kik nangoro, I shall prob- J Chi kik nangoro, 1 we shall prob
ably strike. ( Kikpa nangoro, J ably strike.
(PASSIVE.)
A-en kik nangoro, I shall prob- A-un kik nangoro, we shall
ably be struck. probably be struck.
The Imperative is expressed thus :—
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL. '
Kik,
™, )Vstrike thou. \(Kik
,„., Jvan or ara, strike Jve.
K.ik ara, ) (Kikpa yan or ara, „
Kik yara, to strike through anotlier.
(passive.)
„ . ., , , , (Echi a-kik an, be ye struck,
r^-kik an, be thou struck. < , ... . , , ,
( A-un kik anro, let us be struck.
Desire is expressed by the word rusui ; e.g.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.

,,.,., . _ , . ., (Chi kik rusui, we desire to strike.

K.u kik rusui, 1 desire to strike.-^ ,^.,
(Kikpa rusui, „
(passive.)
A -en kik an rusui, I desire to A-un kik an rusui, we desire
be struck. to be struck.
The Potential Mood may be expressed in three ways ; (a) by
the word etokush ; (b) by the word kusu ne ap ; (c) by the
words shomoki ho wen.
(".) The Potential with etokush.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
_r ,.,,,, t -i (Chi kik etokush,) we must
Ku kik etokush, 1 must strike. { „.. . . v , .,
(Kikpa etokush, J strike.
(passive.)
A-en kik etokush, I must be A-un kik etokush, we must be
struck. struck.
(b.) The Potential with kusu ne ap.
118 AN AtNTJ GRAJfMAR.

(ACTIVE.)
SINGULAR.
Ku kik kusu ne ap ruwe lie, I ought to strike.
PLURAL.
Chi kik kusu ne ap ruwe en, we ought to strike.
(PASSIVE.)
SINGULAR.
A-en kik kusu ne ap ruwe ne, I ought to struck.
PLURAL.
A-un kik kusu ne ap ruwe ne, we ought to be struck.
(e.) The Potential with shomoki ko wen.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
Ku kik shomoki ko wen, I f Chi kik shomoki ko wen, ] we must
must strike. { Kikpa shomoki ko wen, J strike.
Concession, condition, and hypothesis arc expressed in the fol
lowing ways:—
„ , .. , , ,. , T , ., (Ku kik yak un,}
Ku kik koroka, though 1 strike. <T^ , ., , ?•" A strike.
(Ku kik ko, j
Ku kik cliiki, ,r , ., .
Ku kik ita, .
Ku kik yak, If I „.,.,, iwi
yWnen I strike.
Ku kik koro'> 3
Ku kik yak anak ne, strike.
m*****.. ,, , ., ,, . , ,
,, , ., , Ku kik yalvka, even 11 1 strike.
Ku kik yak ne,
Any part of the conjugation of a verb, the imperative mood
excepted, may be made negative in either of the following
ways :—
(a.) By placing the word shomo or seenne before the person
of a verb, thus :—
Shomo (or seenne) ku kik ruwe ne, I do not strike.
Shomo (or seenne) a-un kik nisa ruwe tap an, we were not
struck.
(b.) By placing shomoki after the verb in any of the present
tense forms, and between the verb and kusu ne for the future
or nangoro of the probable future tense, thus :—
 THE VEEB. 119

Ku kik shomoki ruwe ne, I do not strike.

A-eu kik shomoki nangoro, I shall probably not be struck.
The negative imperative is :—
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
Iteki kik yan, do not strike. Iteki kikpa yan, do not strike.
Doubtfulness is expressed by the word kotoman being placed
after the verb, thus :—
Kik kotoman, he will probably strike ; or, it is thought
that he will strike.
A-uu kik shomoki kotoman, it seems that we shall not be
struck.
The English participles may be rendered as follows :—
PRESENT. (ACTIVE.) PAST.
Kik wa •)
Kik ine ^striking. Kik awa, having struck.
Kik hineJ
FUTURE.
Kik kusu ne or kik kushki, will strike.

CLASS II—VERBS WITH STEM ENDING IN

"RA AND RO."

THE VERB KARA " TO MAKE."

For the sake of brevity this paradigm is given in an abridged
form :—
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
„ T i fChi kan ruwe ne. we make.
Ku kara, 1 make, etc. <TT. .
(.Kara ash ruwe ne, „
SINGULAR. (PASSIVE.) PLURAL.
A-en kara, I am made, etc. A-un kara, we are made, etc.
(ACTIVE.)
,, , , (Chi kan ruwe ne, ")we make.
Ivu kan ruwe ne. I make. etc.<_., , >
(Kara ash ruwe ne,J etc.
120 AN AINU GRAMMAR.
(PASSIVE.)
A-cn kan ruwe ne, I am made A-un kan ruwe ne, we are
etc. made, etc.
It should be noted here that before ruwe, ra and ro are
always changed into n. SMri ne and kor'an take the full form
kara before them.
It will be seen in the past and future tenses that ra and ro
also become n before n ; thus :—
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
(Chi kan nisa, we made,
Ku kan nisa, I made. <-,r , .
(Kara ash nisa, „
Ku kan nangoro, I will prob- Chi kan nangoro, we will prob
ably make, etc. ably make, etc.
(PASSIVE.)
A-en kan nisa, I was made. A-un kan nisa, we were made.
All the other parts of verbs ending in ra and ro are conjugated
exactly like Class I ; the student is therefore referred to the verb
kik.

§ m. VERBS HAVING A SPECIAL PLURAL FORM.

Many verbs have a special form which is used when the ob
ject is of the plural number. The words reshpa, " to bring up
many," and uina, " to take many," have been selected as exam
ples of them ; and one form of the present tense is here given
to show the manner in which such verbs are conjugated.
(a.) The verb reshpa.
SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
cChi reshpa,) .
Ku reshpa, 1 bring up many. < , >we bring up many.

(PASSIVE.)
A un reshpa ash, we are brought up.
Echi reshpa an, ye are brought up.
A reshpa (they) are brought up.
 THE VERB. 121

(b.) The verb uina.

SINGULAR. (ACTIVE.) PLURAL.
__ . x . i Chi uina, we take many.
Ku uina, 1 take many.
J -<TT.
(Uina ash,. „
(passive.)
A un uina ash, we are taken.
Echi uina an, ye are taken.
A uina, (they) are taken.
Intransitive verbs, which have a plural inflection, are con
jugated thus :—
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Ku ahun, I enter. Ahup ash, we enter.
E ahun, you enter. Echi all up, ye enter.
Alum, (he) enters. Ahup, (they) enter.
The following list contains many of the verbs which belong
to this category. It should be remembered that pa is usually
(though not always) the plural of the person of the verb, while
the special forms are the plural of the subject.
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
A, at, "to be."
A, rok, "to sit."
Ahun, ahup, "to enter."
Akonere, akonercpa, " smashed."
Ama, amapa, "to put," "to place."
Amuchichi, amuchitpa, "to scratch," "to pinch."
An, at, achi, okai, at, ash, "to be."
Ani, amba, "to carry."
Arapa, Paye> "to go."
Arupa, Paye> "to go."
Ash ashpa "to come down (as rain)."
Ashinge ashingepa, "to extract."
Ashte, roshki, "to set up."
Aship, ashippa, "to flower."
Chimi, chimba, "to search for."
Chimi-chimi, chimba-ehimba, "to search diligently for."
122 AN A1XU GRAMMAR.

faraki, " to come."

Ek, .,.
(ariki, „
Eok, eokok, "to strike against."
Heashi, heashpa, "to begin."
Hekatu, hekatpa, "to be born."
Hekomu, hekomba, " to return."
Hepirasa, hepiraspa, " to blossom,"
Hetuku, hetukba, "to come forth."
Hopiwc, liopiuba, "to pull by placing the foot
against an object."
Hopuni, hopumba, " to fly."
Horikiraye, horikirayepa, "to tuck up one's clothes."
Hoshipi, hoshippa, "to return."
Hotuikara, hotuipakara, "to call."
Hoyupu, hoyuppa, "to run."
Ki, kichi, " to do."
Mesu, meshpa, "to break."
Mi, utomichure, "to wear many garments. >>
O, ot, "to be," "having," "containing.1
Oashin, oaship, "to go out."
Oboso, oboshpa, "to pass through."
Oresu, oreshpa, "to bring up."
Pirasa, piraspa, "to open out."
Puni, pumba, "to lift."
Rai, liaipa, "to die." *-
Raige, ronnu, "to kill."
Ran, rap, "to descend."
Resu, reshpa, "to bring up."
Ri, ripa> "to be high up."
Rise, rislipa, "to root out."
San, sap, "to descend."
Shinewe, shineupa, "to take pleasure."
Shipirasa, shipiraspa, "to increase."
Shirutu, shirutpa, "to go" "to glide along."
Soso, soshpa, "to flay."
Tui, tuiba, "to cut."
 THE VERB. 123

Turi, turuba, "to stretch out."

Uk, uiua, "to take."
Unu, uiruke, "to put."
Utasa, utashpa, "to cross one another."
Utuniashi, ntumashpa, "to be mixed."
Yan, yap, " to ascend."
Yasa, vaspa, "to tear."

§ IV. TRANSITIVE AND CAUSATIVE FORMS.

Intransitives are made transitive and causative in the following
ways.
{A.) Word ending in ra, ri, and ro, change the final vowel
into e, e.g. :—
INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Eishokoro, to believe. Eishokore, to cause to believe.
Hachiri, to fall. Hachire, to throw down.
Kara, to make. Kare, to cause to make.
Koro, to possess. Kore, to give.
Mokoro, to sleep. Mokore, to put to sleep.
Nukara, to see. Nukare, to show.
(B.) Other words add ge, ha, te, de, or re to the stem, usage
alone deciding in each case which of the suffixes shall be employ
ed ; e.g. :—
(1) Verbs which take ge :—
INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Alum, to enter. Ahunge, to put in.
Rai, to die. Raige, to kill.
Ran, to come down. Range, to let down.
San, to go down. Sange, to send down.
Yan, to go up. Yange, to take up.
(2) Verbs which take ka :—
INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Isam, there is not. Isamka, to annihilate.
Iunin, to suffer pain. Iuninka, to agonise.
124 AN AINN GRAMMAR.

Kotuk, to touch or stick. Kotukka, to stick on.

Mom, to float. Momka, to send adrift.
Ush, to go out. Ushka, to extinguish.
Uhui, to burn. Uhuika, to light.
(3) Verbs which take te :—
INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Ash, to stand. Ashte, to set up.
Ash, to rain. Ashte, to cause to rain.
At, to shine. Atte, to cause to shine.
Chish, to cry. Chishte, to make cry.
Eshirikopash, to lean against. Eshirikopashte, to set against.
(4) Verbs which take de :—
INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
An, to be. Ande, to put down, to place.
Oman, to go away. Omande, to send away.
Rikin, to ascend. Rikinde, to cause to ascend.
(5) Verbs which take re :—
INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Arapa, to go. Arapare, to send.
Hekatu, to be born. Hekature, to cause to be born.
Hetuku, to grow. Hetukure, to make grow.
Oma, to be inside. Omare, to put in.
Ru, to melt. Rure, to melt down.
(6) Some intransitive verbs may be made transitive by plac
ing the particle e before them. Thus :—
Kira, " to run away." Ekira, " to run away with."
Mina, " to laugh." Emina, " to laugh at."
Other verbs become transitive when Ico is prefixed to them.
Thus :—
Irushka, "to be angry." Ko-irushka, to be angry with."
Kira, " to run away." Ko-kira, " to flee unto,
Oman, " to go." Ko-oman, " to go to."
Some transitive verbs are made causative by adding re to
them :—
 THE VERB. 125

TRANSITIVE. CAUSATIVE.
E, to eat. Ere, to cause to eat, to feed.
Ibe, to eat. Ibere, to cause to eat, to feed.
Iku, to drink. Ikure, to make drink.
Ki, to do. Kire, to make do.
Shikkashima, to seize. Shikkashimare, to make seize.
Ta, to draw (as water). Tare, to make draw.
Sometimes verbs are made doubly causative. The following
are a few examples :
Ahun, to enter ; ahunge, to send in ; ahungere, to cause to-
send in.
Ash, to stand ; ashte, to set up ; ashtere, to cause to set up.
Ibe, to eat ; ibere, to feed ; iberere, to cause to feed.
San, to go down ; sange, to send down ; sangere, to cause to-
send down.
Causatives, like the root form of verbs, admit of both an active
and passive conjugation, as :—
Ku sangere rmoe ne, I cause to send down.
A-en sangere ruwe ne, I was caused to be sent down.
Wakka a-tare, he was caused to draw water.
In some instances the plural of the object of a verb is formed
by adding ke to the stem. Thus :—
Ande, " to put a single thing Amke, " to put many things
on one side." on one side."
The plural of the person would be andepa and amleepa re
spectively.
Shmve, " to cook a single thing " Shulce, " to cook several things
as rice. as rice, fish, vegetables.
Thence slmlce guru, " a cook. The plural of the person of the
verb is slmwepa and shukepa. The words memke, " to shave ;"
and eraske to clip the hair " belong to the same category ; for
it is not " a hair " but many " hairs " which are shaved and!
clipped.
Some transitive verbs are made intransitive by prefixing
126 AX AINU GRAMMAR.

he or ho to them, the shade of meaning being determined by the

particle used. Such compounds often become adjectives. Thus :—
(«.) Maka, "to open."
Shimaka, " to have become open."
Hemaka, " to be open from the outside towards the
centre."
Homaka, " to bs open from the centre towards the
outside."
(;?.) Pirasa, " to spread."
Shipirasa, " to spread out as a blossom."
Hepirasa, " to spread out like a chrysanthemum with the
ends of its petals inclined inwards.''
Hopirasa, " to spread out like a chrysanthemum with the
ends of its petals inclined outwards."
Some adjectives, like a certain class of verbs (see section 4),
{page 123)—admit of the suffix lea, such suffix having the power
to change them with verbs, thus :—
ADJECTIVE. VERB.
Pure, red ; Fureka, to dye red.
Moire, slow ; Moireka, to slacken speed.
Nam, cold ; Namka, to make cold.
Nisap, quick ; Nisapka, to quicken.
Nupuru, very dark or Nupuruka, to blacken deeply.
black ;
Ramutui, frightened ; Ramutuika, to frighten.
-Retara, white ; Retaraka, to make white.
Riten, soft ; soaked ; Ritenka, to soften ; to soak.
Sarak, troubled ; Sarakka, to give trouble to.
Tumsak, weak ; Tumsakka, to weaken.
Tunash, quickly ; Tunashka, to hasten.
Tuwara, cool ; Tuwaraka, to cool.
Usak, dry ; Usakka, to dry.
•Compare also the following compounds.
Ouhuika. 0, the bottom of any vessel. Hence ouhmlca means
" to allow food to get burned to the vessel it is being cooked in."
 THE VERB. 127

RamusaraHka. Ramu, " the heart ; the seat of the feelings "
or " understanding." Hence ramusaraklca means, " to make one
feel troubled."
Iramusaraklca. I, a reflexive pronoun, self. Iramusarakka,
" to be personally troubled."
Ramuritenka, to comfort.
Ramutuilca. Tui, " to snap in two ; " " to break asunder ; "
tuiJca, " to break off." Hence, ramutuika " to frighten ; " " to
startle one with fright." Or as one sometimes hears in English
" to take one's breath away."
Many verbs ending in se have to do with the breath or voice,
or with sound produced by wind or water or by both combined.
Hence I conclude that se is a root which means " breath ; "
" voice ; " " noise."
Thus :—Charase, " to slip " (with the sound of a sudden rush).
Chishrimmise, " to weep aloud " (or witli a sniffle).
Epururuse, " to blow out of the mouth " (as water).
Esc, " to answer in an ordinary manner."
Horopse, " to sip up."
Hose, " to answer by calling to."
Husse, " to breathe ;" " to blow from the mouth."
Ise, " to squeal."
Kotoise, " to swarm " (as flies with a buzzing sound).
Opuruse, " to sink into with a gurgling sound " (as into a bog).
Parase, " to drift " (as a boat before the wind).
Pururuse, " to well up with a gurgling sound " (as water
from a spring).
Puse, " to blow with the mouth."
Wose, " to howl (as a dog or wolf)."
Words with the root chak in them as a rule express sudden
ness of action like the going off" of a bow-string or the popping
out of water as from the spout of a kettle just beginning to boil.
Thus:—
Chak, "to pop out"; "to shoot out." As:—Kama etu wano
usci chak nisa, " the hot water shot out of the kettle spout."
3 28 AN AXXU GRAMMAR.

Chakchak, " a wren ; " (so called because of its note and
quickness of action).
Chakka " to be caught " (as in a snare).
Chakte, " to let off'" (as a snare).
Ichakka, " to start up suddenly " (as from a quiet to an ex
cited or frightened condition of mind or body).
Nuchaktek, " merry " ; " mirthful ; " " happy and vivacious " ;
" brightly happy." Compare also.
Katchak " weak " ; i.e. " heart suddenly gone out."

§ V. MISCELLANEOUS.
Some verbs may be made reflexive by prefixing the word yai,
" self," to them. This again may, in cases where it is necessary
to express emphasis or make a sentence more clear, be preceded
by the word yaikota, which means ones'self; e.g. :—
Yai-kik or yaikota yai-kik, to strike ones'self.
Yai-coripakka or yaikota yai-eoripakka, to humble ones'self.
Yai-raige or yaikota yai-raige, to kill ones'self; to commit
suicide.
Yai-tui or yaikota yai-tui, to cut ones'self.
Thoroughness of action may be expressed by placing the word
oara or toiko before some verbs, thus : —
OARA. TOIKO.
'Oan-raige, " to kill outright." Toiko-kik, " to hit hard."
Oara-erampeutek, " not to un- Toiko-otereke, " thoroughly to
derstand at all." trample under " ; " to kick
hard."
Many nouns are turned into verbs by taking kara or koro
after them.
{Kara, to do.)
NOUJT8. VERBS.
Ikiri, " a seam." Ikiri-kara, " to sew."
1 Oan is contracted from oara which lias its root a and ara.
 THE VERB. 129

Attush, "cloth." Attush-kara, "to weave."

Chisei, " a house." Cliisei-kara, " to build a house."
(Koto, to jwssess.)
NOUN8. VERBS.
Hau, " the voice." Hau-koro, " to crow ; to bark ;
to neigh."
Honi, " tlie stomach." Honi-koro, " to conceive."
Kaya, " a sail." Kaya koro, " to sail."
A careful analysis of the following words shows very clearly
that ko is a radical. Indeed, it is a radical which must be
variously translated into English according to the meaning of
the principal verbal root contained in the compound in which
it is found, no one English word representing its whole force.
Yet, although many shades of meaning may appear when it is
rendered into English, as is only natural, when spoken by the
Ainu it is found to carry one meaning throughout. The secret
of this lies in the different point of view from which the Ainu
look at things. Thus in English ko must be rendered by, " to";
" towards "; " at "; " against "; " from "; " off"; some of which
words are, according to our ideas, exactly the opposite of one
another. Nor after glancing at the examples now to be given
will the grammarian be surprised to find that ko used prepo-
sitionally may sometimes represent what is called the objective
case. Nay ; it even comes to be a double objective : Thus :—en,
per: pro: obj. "me"; ko as given below; kik, "to strike";
en-ko-kik, "he struck me"; lit: "me" "to" "strike." The
examples are :—
Charange, "to argue" ffo-eharange, "to argue against;
(lit : " put the mouth out of the way to "; or as might be
said in English " to shut one's mouth up," the " one's mouth "
being the other mans', of course).
Etaye, "to pull"; iCo-etaye, " to pull from "; (lit :
"pull to").
Etun, "to borrow"; Ao-etun, "to borrow from";
(lit: "to borrow to").
130 AN AINU GRAMMAR.
Hopuni, " to jump up " from
a reclining position ;
Iki, " to do severely ";
Kandama, "deceipt";
Karakari, "to roll";
Kira, "to run away";
Mekare, " to divide ";
Meshpa, "to chip";
Niki, "to fold";
Ninka, "to lessen";
Nukara, "to look";
Pak, "punishment";
Pakte, " measure ";
Ileika, "to praise";
Rislipa, "to pull up";
Sakayokara, "quarrel";
Samba, "like";
Taptapu, "agglomerated";
Tereke, " to jump ";
Tomka, "to beautify";
iTo-hopuni " to jump up to "
Zo-iki, "to scold," "to hit";
(lit : " do hardly to ").
iTo-kandania " to deceive " (lit:
" deceive to ").
TTo-karakari "to roll up (as a
mat) lit : " to roll to."
ifo-kira, "to flee to."
ITo-mekare, "to apportion,"
(lit : " divide to ").
iTo-mesIipa, to chip off," (lit:
" chip to").
Zo-niki, "to fold up" (lit:
fold to).
.ffb-ninka, "to make less" (as
water in a pot when cooking
rice etc.).
Zvo-nukara, "to compare " (lit :
look to).
ifo-pak, "to punish" (lit:
punishment to ").
iTo-pakte, " to compare " (as
length or measure) lit :
" measure to."
Ko-reika "to praise another
(lit : " make a name to)."
Zvo-rishpa "to pull up" (lit:
pull up to).
iTo-sakayokara "to quarrel
with " (lit : quarrel to).
iTo-samba, "to liken."
ivo-taptapu, "to make into a
ball."
iTo-tcreke, " to jump to;"
JS"o-toinka, "to adorn" (as a
 THE VERB. 131

woman her child with or

naments.)
Uk, " to take "; Ko-uk, "to take from," (lit:
take in respect of).
Yaspa, "to tear"; iTo-yaspa, "to tear from" (lit:
tear to).
An examination of many words which have u pre-fixed to
them shows that this word is really a radical or root expressive
as mutuality, or association and may be translated by "one an
other" or "together" in English, Thus:—
Cliishkara, " to bewail the dead," C-ehishkara, " to weep together
for the dead."
E, "to eat," U-e, "to eat one another."
Ekap, " to salute," ?/-ekap, " to salute one another."
Kepkepi, " to nibble" (as a P-kepkepi ; " to nibble one an-
horse), other " (as animals).
Kcrekere, " to scrape," U-kcrckere, " to scrape one an
other."
Keshke, " to persecute," U-keshke, "to persecute one
another."
Memke, "shave," £7-memke, "to shave one an
other."
Musa, "to stroke the head,"... {/-musa, "to salute one another
by stroking heads."
Pashte, "to make run." Z7-pashtc, "to chase one another."
Poka, " facing "; " pointing to- {7-peka, " to face one another,
wards."
Pirikare, "to benciit another," 7/-pirikare, "to benefit each-
other."
Ramuoshma, "to consent," J/-ramuoshma, "to consent to
gether."
Tasa, "across," Z7-tasa, " from one to the other ;
across each other."
Tcreke, " to jump," {/-terekero, "to jump one an
other up and down."
Wende, "to harm," Ef-wendc, "to harm one another."
132 AX AJMJ GRAMMAR.

[It is not at all unreasonable to suppose therefore that un,

the personal objective pronoun plural " us " is composed of this
root, viz, u and the root an, the verb of existence " to be," the
a being elided. Thus; = w'«, u-an, " us."~\
When u is added to verbs having ko prefixed to them a kind
of double plural is sometimes the result thus :—
Ukocharange, " to argue together."
Ukohopuni, " to jump up together."
Ukoiki, "to fight together."
Ukokarakari', " to roll up."
Ukokandama, " to deceive one another."
Ukonukara, " to compare things."
Ukotomka, " to adorn one another."
Ultotereke, " to wrestle."
When u is followed by e, which is used as an objective to
verbs, the e is preceded by w, the w appearing for the sake
of euphony, thus : —
Ekote, "to tic up"; Uwe-kotc, " to tie together " (as
two pieces of string).
Emik, "to bark at"; Uive-mik, "to bark at each
other."
Mini 11:1, "to laugh at"; Z7«;e-rmna, "to laugh at each
other."
Ko, " to set on "; " to be on "; Uwe-o, " to fit together " (as
beams in building a house).
Krangara, " to greet one "; ... &W-rangara, " to greet each
other."
Etoita, "to plant," Uive-toita., "to spread as epi
demic disease " i.e. " to plant
one another "; or " self sown."
Ekuba, "to bite"; Uice-kuba., "to bite one another."
Eramunishte, " to be cruel to "; fwe-ramunishte, " to be mut
ually cruel."
Etutkopak, " to bid adieu to "; Uiue-tutkopank, " to say good
by to each other."
 THE ADVERB. 133

Kik, " to strike "; Uwe-kik, "to knock together

as sticks," or "the hands."
Kokanda, "to deceive"; ZAre-kokandama, " to deceive one
another."
Neusara, ambe, " news " " a E/we-neusara, " to chat to-
chat "; gether."
It appears that it would be a mistake to suppose that uwe is
in every case the u (w) e as shown in the last paragraph, for
it will not always submit to such an analysis. There are there
fore grounds for believing that there is also a root word uwe.
Thus:—
Uwe-ingara, " to foretell future events "; " to prophecy."
Uwe-inonno-itak, " to pray for the sick."
Uive-nukara, " to surmise about the near future " (as to
whether it will rain to-morrow and such like.)
Utuepaketa, " by degrees."

CHAPTER X.

THE ADVERB.

Some adverbs are merely adjectives followed by the particle

no ; e.g. :—
ADJECTIVES. ADVERBS.
Ashiri, " new." Ashin no, " newly."
Hoshike, " previous." Hoshike no, " previously."
Oupeka, " upright." Oupeka no, " uprightly."
Nukara, " to see." Nukan no, " seeing."
Poro, " great," " large." Poro no, " many."1
1 In some districts the word applied to animals is always icenrui, " many "
and never porm no.
134 AX AIXU GRAMMAR.

Many verbs may be turned into adverbs or adverbial phrases

by placing the word kane or ~koro after them ; thus :—
VERBS. ADVERBS.
Apkash, " to walk." Apkash kane, " whilst walking."
Arapa, " to go." Arapa kaue, " whilst going."
E, "to eat." E kane, "whilst eating."
Nina koro, " whilst carrying Tapkara koro, " whilst dancing."
wood."
Verbs may be changed into adverbial phrases by putting the
word leoro after them ; thus :—
VERBS. ADVERRS.
Ahun, " to enter." Ahun koro, " when or whilst
entering."
Eiwange, " to use." Eiwange koro, " when or whilst
using."
Iku, " to drink." Iku koro, " when or whilst
drinking."
The following are a few adverbs of time.
Hembara ne yakka, " at any Numan onunian, " last night."
time ; always." Okaketa, " afterwards."
Hoshike an numan, " the day Oyashim, " the day after to
before yesterday." morrow."
Ita, " when " (relative). Oyashimshirnge, " the day fol
.Kanna kanna, " often ; again lowing the day after to-mor
and again." row."
Kanna shui, " again." Ramma, " always."
Kesto, " daily." Rapoketa, "whilst."
Kesto kesto, " daily, every day." Shiri onuman, " evening."
Nei orota, " then." _Tane, "now."
Nei ita, "then." Tanto, "to-day."
Nishatta, " to-morrow." Teeda, " in ancient times."
Numan, " yesterday." Teoro, " henceforth."
The following are some adverbs of place :—
Choropoketa, " beneath." Hangeko, "far."
Hange, " near." Herikashi, " upwards."
 THE ADVERB. 135

Horikashi, " downwards." Oshimake, " behind."

Ikushta, " beyond."
Koehange, " near."
Kotchaketa, " in front of."
Kushta, " yonder.'"
Na an un ne yakka, " every
where," " anywhere."
Nei ita no yakka, " anywhere,'
" everywhere."
Oshiketa, " inside."
The following are a few adverbs of degree
Ebitta, "all, every."
Mashkin no, " too much."
Naa, " more, yet."
Naani-hungo, " almost."
Nimara, " half."
Obitta, "all, the whole."
Ouse, "only."
The following are adverbs of manner
Arikinne, " positively."
Eyam no, " carefully."
Hetopo-hetopo, "backwards and
forwards."
Inne no, " in crowds."
Keutum atte no, with a fixed
purpose."
Kuttoko, " upside down."
Nei no, " thus."
Nitan, "fast."
The following are some adverbs of interrogation :—
Hemanda gusu, " why ? "
Hembara, " when ? "
Hcmpak, " how much, how
many ? "
Rikta, "above."
Samata, " beside."
Setak, "quickly."
Setakko, " for a long time."
Teda, " here " (at this place.)
Tepeka, " here " (this side.)
Toada, " there " (at that place.)
Topeka, " there " (that side.)
Pakno, " sufficient, as far as."
Patek, "only, all."
Poro-sereke, " for the most
part."
Ukotamgc, " about."
Upakno, " sufficient, as far as."
Olieuge sak no, " rightly."
Ratchitara wa, " peaceably."
Shine ikinne, " unitedly."
Shinen shinen ne, " singly."
Shiwcnde, " slowly " (used 0/
tcalking.)
Ukoiram no, " conjointly."
Utura no, " together."
Uwatte no, " in multitudes."
Hunakta, " where ? "
Hunak un, " whither ? "
Ine, "whither?"
Nakwe, " whence ? "
s
136 AN AINTJ GRAMMAS.

Nei pakiio, " how far ? How Nep gusu, " why ? "
much ? " Nep pakno, " how much ? "
Nekon a, " how ? What kind ? "
Tlie followiug are the adverbs of affirmation
E, "yes" {locally "a"). Ruwe, "yes."
Ohaine, "just so," " so it is." Ruwe un, "yes."
Opunki, "yes." Yak'un, "yes."
The negative adverbs are :—
Seenne, "no," "not."
Shomo, "no," "not."
The following expressions should be noted :—
Naa shomo, " not yet."
Hembara ne yakka shomo, " never."
Ramma shomo, " never."
Questions are often asked with the particle he and the verb
an, "to be ; " e.g. :—
Hunak un c arapa ruwe he an ? " Where are you going ? "
Nep gusu ariki ruwe he an ? " Why has he come ? "
Questions may also be asked by means of the particle a or
ya:—
E koro michi okai ya ? " Is your father at home ? "
E oman a ? " Have you been ? "
Nekon a a-kara kunip ne ? " What ought I to do V "
Very often no particle is used to express a question, the
adverb itself being sufficient to indicate that a question is being
asked. The voice is also raised, as in speaking English ; e.g. :—
Nakwe ek ? " Whence has he Hemanda ki ? " What is he
come ? " doing ? "
Ine un ? " Where are you Hemanda a-ye ? " What is it
going called ? "
 THE INTERJECTION. 137

CHAPTER XI.

THE INTERJECTION.

The chief Ainu interjections are as follows :—

Ainu bota ! ah me !
Ayo ! a cry of pain.
Ch6tara ! hurrah !
Eyororope ! an exclamation of pleasure sometimes used after
a song, but especially on the receipt of some present.
Etu-kishma ! excl. of surprise.
Haye ! a cry of pain.
/ Haye ku ramu ! excl. of surprise ; dear me !
Hut ! excl. of surprise or disgust. Used chiefly by men.
Irambotarare ! you noisy one !
Iramshitnere ! fidgetty ! restless !
Ishirikurantere ! well I never !
Isenramte ; at it again !
Kik-kik ! excl. of surprise. Used chiefly by women.
Wooi ! a call for help when in distress.
Parasekoro ! hurrah !
The words for " thank you " are :—
Haphap or hap, used chiefly by women and girls.
Yaiiraigere, used chiefly by men and boys.
138 AN AINU GEAMMAB.

CHAPTER XII.

ON THE VOWELS A, E, I, O, AND U.

It has been thought advisable to treat the particles a, e, i, o

and u separately, because their meanings differ very widely
according as they are used as prefixes or suffixes.
The student need scarcely be warned against confounding, for
instance, the i which is a suffix to turn verbs into abstract
substantives with the i which is prefixed to verbs to intensify
their meaning, or the c meaning " you " with c meaning " to."
Etymologically, no doubt, such words are quite distinct ; but,
for practical purposes, the several usages of each particle may
best be treated under a single heading.

§ I. THE VOWEL "A."

A is very extensively used as a particle, and has a variety of
mannings.
When prefixed to verbs in general, a has a passive signi
fication ; e.g. :—
ACTIVE. PASSIVE.
Nu, "to hear." A-nu, "to be heard."
Nuye, " to write." A-nuye, " to be written."
Ilaige, "to kill." A-raige, "to be killed."
But, as a passive particle, a does not always precede the
verb as the following example will show :—nei guru eh a horoha
shimo leu nuhara, "he came but I did not see him."
A, used as a passive signification sometimes comes to stand
for the objective case to verbs. Thus :—set dkara, " to set a table "
as for food.
 THE VOWEL E. 135)

When prefixed to the verb Jcoro, " to possess," a and koro combined
express the possessive plural of the first personal pronoun ; thus :—•
Akoro michi, " our father." Akon nishpa, " our master."
Akoro ckashi, " our ancestors." Akoropc, " our things."
Sometimes, however, akoro is used as the second person singular
of the possessive pronoun. It is considered to be a polite mode
of expression ; thus :—
Akaro michi may stand for e Jcoro tuichi, "your father," and
akoro habo for e koro habo, " your mother," though not so com
monly used ; nor is the word koro so often used with « as without
it. Thus e koro michi is less often heard than e michi, and
koro habo than e habo. But a can never be used as a personal
pronoun, whether singular or plural, without the addition of koro.
In a few rare cases the particle a is used for the 3rd person
singular of the personal pronoun.
After verbs the particle a often denotes interrogation ; thus :—
E oman a ? Have you been ? Ek a ? Has he come ?
Shisam ne a ? Is it a Japan- Tan okaibe e koro pe a ? Are
ese ? these things yours ?
Used after a verb which is spoken in answer to a question,
a signifies either affirmation or past time ; thus :—
E oman a ? Ku oman a. Have you been ? I have been.
Ek a ? Ek a. Has he come ? He has come.
The distinction between the two a's is indicated by the tone
of voice. The second a is, in all probability, a corruption of
an, which, added to the root form of a verb, has a conclusive
of affirmative force.

§ H. THE VOWEL " E."

The particle e is of extensive use as the following examples
will show :—
Prefixed to verbs in general, e is the second person singular
of the personal pronoun ; e.g. :—
140 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

E kik, " you strike." E oman, " you go."

E raige, " you kill." E apkash, " you walk."
Used with the verb koro, " to possess," e and koro together be
come the possessive pronoun of the second person singular ;
thus :—
E koro sapa (also e sapa), " your head."
E koro makiri (also e makiri), " your knife."
[N.B.—It is always better to drop the koro, when there is no
fear of ambiguity.]
Prefixed to some verbs the particle e lias the power of turn
ing an intransitive into a transitive ; thus :—
INTRANSITIVE. TRANSITIVE.
Kira, " to run away." Ekira, " to run away with."
Mik, " to bark." Emik, " to bark at."
Mina, " to laugh." Emina, " to laugh at."
Similarly prefixed to certain adjectives, it gives them so to
speak, a transitive power ; thus :—
Hapuru, " soft." Ehapuru, " unable to endure."
Nishte, "hard." Enishte, "able to endure."
Pirika, " good." Epirika, " bent on gain."
Toranne, " idle" Etoranne, " not caring to do. "
In a few cases the particle e is used as a preposition meaning
"to;" thus:—
Ekim ne, " to the mountains " (to work).
Ekini un, " to the (particular place in the) mountains."
Epish ne, " to the sea-shore " (for work or business).
Echup pok un chup ahun, "the sun sets in the west."
Enon, " whither "; from e and un.
Used with the numerals e means " from ":—
Wan e tu hotne, 30 (lit. ten from two score.)
Wan e re hotne 50 (lit. ten from three score.)
 THE VOWEL I. 141

§ m. THE VOWEL " I."

The word i, used as a separate particle, lias the following
significations :—
Prefixed to some verbs it has an intensifying power ; thus :—
Nu, " to hear." Inu, " to listen."
Nukara, " to see." Ingara, " to look at."
Chim-chimi, " to search after Ichim-chimi, " to search very
by feeling." carefully after."
But some verbs are intensified by prefixing arte rather than
i to them. Thus :—
Ane-ongami, " to honour much."
Ane-koyaiiraige, " to thank much."
Ane-oshkoro, " to prize very highly."
Prefixed to other verbs i indicates the first person plural
objective case :—
I kik an, " he struck us." I noshpa, " they follow us."
I kara an, " he made us." I pa, " they found us."
Kikiri i pa ko orowa i noshpa, "when the insects have found
us, they will follow us."
When suffixed to verbs, i has the power to turn them into
nouns ; thus :—
VERB. NOUX.
Yainu, to think. Yainu-i, a thought.
The particle i has also the idea of time and place in it -t
thus :—
Nei i pakno ne yakka, " for ever."
Nei i-ta pakno ne yakka, " what place soever."
Shine an i-ta, " at one place " (once upon a time.)
Pet otta san i-ta ichaniu cliep a-nukara, " when he went
down to the river he saw a salmon-trout " (a salmon-
trout teas seen).
Sometimes i stands for the 2nd per ; sing : obj.: case Personal
Pronoun " you ":—
y
142 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Nei guru i nukan rusui, " that person wishes to see you."
I tak gusu ku ek, " I liave come to fetch you."

§ IV. THE VOWEL " 0."

The particle o, like e, is sometimes used as a preposition to

nouns. Its signification is " from ; " thus :—
Okim un, " from the mountains."
Opish ne, " from the sea-shore."
O-clmpka un chup hetuku, " the sun rises from the east."
Onon, " whence "; from o and un.
When the particle o is placed immediately after some nouns
it changes them into adjectives, e.g. :—
Kesh-o chikoikip, " an animal of different colours."
Shiriki-o sarambe, "a soft material with a pattern."
Shiriki-o nonno, " a variegated flower."
When the verb ilta, " to run over " (as water), is immediately
preceded by o, its meaning is changed, thus :—
Ika, " to run over."
O-ika, " to step or jump over."
Nupnri o-ika, "to cross mountains."
Sakiri o-ika, " to jump a fence."
Wattesh o-ika, " to step over a straw."
Attii o-ika ingara, " to look across the sea."
Pet o-ika liotuyekara, " to call to across a river."
When o is used after shut, " a hole " or put, " a hole," it
must be translated by " to make " or " to bore ; "
Erum shui o kor'an, " the rat is making a hole."
Ainu pui o kor'an, " the man is boring a hole."

§ V. THE VOWEL "U."

Prefixed to verbs the particle u gives the sense of mutuality ;

e.g. :—
 POSTPOSITIONS. 143

Koiki, " to fight." Ukoiki, " to fight one another."

Onnere, " to know." Uonnere, " to know one ano
ther."
Oshi arapa, " to go behind." Uoshi paye, " to go behind
each other."
Raige, " to kill." Uraige, " to kill one another."
The vowel u does not always immediately precede the verb
to which it refers. Thus, for Kotan oro u-kopahaunu we some
times hear U kotan oro Jeopahaunu, " there is intercourse between
the villages ; " and so on.

CHAPTER XIII.

POSTPOSITIONS.

Under the term Postpositions are comprehended sucli words

as in English are generally termed Prepositions and Conjunctions.
They are here given in alphabetical order, irrespective of the
category under which their European equivalents would be classed.
As will be seen, there are some words for which there are no
exact English equivalents, and others again whose meaning varies
according to the different connections in which they are used.
It has therefore been considered advisable to give a fair number
of examples, in some cases, as illustrations. It should also be
remarked that some of the following words are used before as
well as after the words they govern and should therefore be
.sometimes called prepositions whilst a few are used only before
the words they govern.
Aige, " as ; " " and so ! " " with reference to which ; " " there
upon ; " e.g. :— Ku ye aige, a-en kik, " as I spoke, he struck
144 AX ADfU GRAM>fAR.

Xei orushpe ku ye ; aige, Ukomotte Ainxt ene itaklii :—" I

told him the news ; thereupon Mr. Ukomotte spoke thus."
Usainc usaine an wenkatcham kon ruwe ne, sekoro, mvepaketa
ku inu ; aige, Mopet ta san wa nei orushpe ku mvepe-
kennu, "by degrees I heard that he had committed
various misdemeanours ; and so I went down to Mopet to
inquire into the matter."
Aine ; " thereupon," " upon which."
Hcikachi a wakka tare yakka kopan ; aine, Kamui irushka
gusu, chup kamui samata a-ande ruwe ne ; " the lad
even disliked to bo made to draw water ; thereupon, the
gods being angry, they placed him in the side of the
moon."
Kai, aine, utare obitta chish nisa ruwe ne na, " he died,
upon which the Ainu all wept.
Anak, anakne ; " as regards." " in reference to."
These particles serve to isolate a word or sentence, and to
give emphasis to a subject.
AVhcn both anak and anakne are used in the same sentence
anak is more emphatic than anakne. Anakne, however, when
standing alone need not always be translated :—
Chikap anakne chikuni ka reu, "the bird settled upon a
tree."
Otteeda anakne seta ree'p iporose, " in ancient times dogs
were called rcep."
Amani an, chep anakne an, yuk kam anak pon no ka isaru
ruwe ne, " there is vegetable food and there is fish ; but
ns for venison, there is none at all."
Anko, ankoro ; "when" (if).
An is the substantive verb " to be," and ko is a contraction
of koro, which means " to possess."
Chikap reu anko ku tukan. " I will shoot the bird when
(if) it settles."
Ku hotom ta reushi anko aep oro omarep, " a vessel in
 POSTPOSITIONS. 145

which to put food (for) when one stays (to rest) on the
road."
Ani (locally art) ; " with," " by means of," " taking."
The word ani is a compound whose parts are an " to be,"
and the particle i. In many places ani is corrupted into ari,
so that, generally speaking, it matters little which form of the
word is used :—•
Ai ani (ari) yuk raige ruwe ne, " he kills deer with ar
rows."
Kuwa ani (ari) akpash, " he walks by means of a stick.
Orowa, pishako niwatush ani wa pet otta san ruwe ne,
" and taking the ladle and bucket, he went down to the
river."
Awa (a past passive participle) ; " being."
Wherever the particle aiua is used past time is signified. It
appears to be the passive participle of the verb " to." It is
always used conjunctively :—
Panata kotan un san ita, Ainu tunangara, awa, otta ene
itak-hi : " when he went down to the lower village he
met an Ainu, and spake thus to him." (lit. When he
went down, an Ainu being met, he spoke thus to him.)
Teeda ne yakka usa-pirika mi-ambe a-satke ruwe ne, awa,
ikka-guru ikka wa isa in, " so formerly, when we hung
out our wearing apparel to air, a thief stole it." (lit. In
ancient times also various good clothing being hung out
to air, a thief stole them.)
ChiU; "if."
Ku arapa child echi nure ash ha, " I will let you know if
I go."
Ki chiki pirika ruwe ne, " it will be well if you do it.
Choropok, choropdk-i, chwapdk-i^ta, clwropdk-un, " under,"
"beneath."
The particles i, ita, and un, which are here used with choro-
pok, have a locative sense in them. Either of them therefore
146 AN AINU GKAMMAK.

has the power to turn the post position choropok into an adverb
of place.
Set choropok, " under the seat,"
Shuop choropoki, " the place under the box."
Chikuni choropokita, " beneath the tree."
Mun choropok un, " under the grass."
Ekopash ; " against," " leaning against."
Turaan ekopash kina, " the mat against the wall."
En ekopash, " against me."
Ikushpe ekopash ainu, " the man leaning against the post."
Ene ; " thus," " so," " this or that kind," " such."
En otta ene hawashi, " he spoke thus to me."
Ene okaibe isam, " there is no such kind of thing."
Tee'da ne yakka ene shiri ki, " it was also so done formerly."
Enka, enkapeka, enleata ; " over," " above."
The word enka means " over," " above "; enkapeka, " the place
above," and enkata, " at the place above." Peka, like ta, is an
adverbial particle ; it means " place " or " side."
En enka ; " over me."
Atui enkapeka chikap hoyupu, " a bird is flying over the sea."
Pet enkata chikap an, " there is a bird over the river."
-. Hekota ; " facing," " towards."
En hekota ; " facing me."
Chisei hekota hosare wa ingara, " to look toAvards the house."
Ekeshne hekota hosare ; " to look about from place to place."
Atui orun hekota hosare ; " to face the sea."
Nai hekota apkash, " to walk towards the stream."
Hemhem ; "and." Hemhem.. Jiemhem ; " both. ..and."
The word hemhem may be used either once or twice in a
sentence. When used once, it equals the conjunction " and ";
when used twice, it means " both...and"; thus:—
Tambe hemhem nei ambe ; " this and that."
Tambe hemhem nei ambe hemhem ; " both this and that."
 POSTPOSITIONS. 147

Eene ; "and." Hene...hene ; both...and."

Hene and hene...hene, have the same meaning as hemkem...
Jiemhem, and are used in the same way ; thus :—
Apto hene urara ; " rain and fog."
Seta hene, chironnup hene ; " both dogs and foxes."
Hike ; " as regards," " in reference to."
This word is only suffixed to verbs ; thus :—
Ku nukai^ hike ; " in reference to what I see."
Ku inu hike ; " as regards what I hear."
Ikushta ; "beyond" (a long loay off).
The particle i, which is here used before kushta, is an inten-
sifier. Thus, ikusMa means " a long way off":—
Pet ikushta, " beyond the river " (but far from it).
Pet kushta, " beyond the river " (but near it).
lmakake, imakaketa ; " then," " after that."
Aige, imakaketa arapa wa ye ruwe ne, "so after that he
went and told him."
Orowa, imakake pet otta sail ruwe ne na, " and afterwards
he went down to the river."
Ine, or hine " ...ing," "when," "being."
The word hine has a participial force and always follows a
verb ; thus :—
Orowa, kira hine paspas kara guru orota arapa, " and,
running away, he went to a charcoal-burner."
Ariki hine shirikap eshirikootke, " when they came, they
speared a sword-fish."
Ka ; "even." Ka...ka, " both...and "; " neither... nor."
Ka, when used only once, means " even." When used twice
with an affirmative verb, the two Tea's mean " both...and"; but
when used with a negative, they mean " neither...nor ;" thus:—
Chiramantep isam, yuk ka isam, " there are no bears or
even deer."
148 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Ep ka isam, araip ka isam, " there is neither food nor

clothing." Chep ka an, amam ka an, " there is both fish
and vegetable food.
Ka ; kata ; " top," " upon the top."
Pira ka, " the top of a cliff."
Chisel kata, " on the top of the house."
Shiri kata, " on the ground."
Kashi, kashike, kashiketa, kashike-peka, kashikeketa ; " over,"
" upon." Kashi and kashike mean " over," " above ;" kashike-
peka means " the direction above ;" kashikeketa and kashiketa
mean " at the place above ; " upon ":—
E kashi or e kashike, " over you."
Atui kashikepeka kopecha hoyupa wa okai, " the wild ducks
are flying over the sea."
Chisei kashiketa paskuru at, " there are some crows upon
the house."
Ko, koro; "if," "when," "whilst."
The word ko is probably a corruption or contraction of the
verb koro, " to possess."
Arapa ko wen, " it will be bad if you go."
Arapa koro hachin nisa " he tumbled as he went."
When the verb koro is used as an auxiliary to other verbs it
signifies that the action is still going on ; thus :—
A-ki kor'an. "It is being done."
When the particle ko is prefixed to some verbs it is a pre
position meaning " to," Thus :—
(a.) Ko with intransitive verbs.
Ko-ahun, " to go in to." Ko-kira, " to flee to."
Ko-ek, " to come to." Ko-oman, " to go to."
Ko-san, " to go down to."
(b.) Ko with transitive verbs.
Ko-ingara, " to compare." Ko-nukara, " to compare."
Ko-ki, " to do to." Ko-ongami, " to worship."'
 POSTPOSITIONS. 149

Used as a suffix to a few words Jco has the power of reversing

their meaning, thus.
Hange, " near ;" hangeko, " distant ;" setak, " quick," " now ;"
setakko, " slow," for a long time."
Kuni; "likely," "probably."
The word Icuni seems to express " likelihood," " probability,"
and " purpose ;" thus :—
Ek kuni aramu, " he is likely to come " (lit : it is to be
considered (that) he ivill came) ; or "I think, he will
come."
Ku iku kuni tambako. " The tobacco for me to smoke."
Ek kuni ku ye, " I told him to come."
Kuni gusu ; " in order that," " in order to," " so that."
Nu kuni gusu ek, " come so that you may hear."
A-ki kuni gusu ye, " command that it be done."
Iteki soine kuni gusu kara yan, " make it so that they d.o
not get out " (i.e. don't allow them to go out).
Iteki a-eii kik kuni gusu ye wa en kore, " please ask him
not to strike me " (lit : please speak to him that I be not
struck).
KusMa ; " beyond," " yonder," (but not far off").
To kushta, " beyond the lake " (but near it).
Kushta an, "it is younder."
Kusu or gusu ; ne gusu ; " because," " as," " to the effect that,"
« to."
After a verb kusu or gusu, but after a noun ne gusu :—
A-hotuyekara gusu ek, " he came because he was called."
Kuani Ainu ne gusu ku erampeutek, " being an Ainu, I
do not understand it."
Wakka atare gusu aye yakka etoranne, " though told to
draw water, still he was idle " (lit : though it was said
that ivater luas to be drawn, he was idle at it.)
Ku etutkopak gusu, orota ku arapa, I shall go to bid him
farewell.
150 AN AEOJ GEAMMAE.

It should also be noted that gusu sometimes acts as an accu

sative, thus :—
Chi-utara gusu, " for us."
En gusu, " for me."
Neiva ; " and." Neiva...newa ; also Neiva...kane ; "both...
and."
Humirui newa kopecha an, " there is a hazel-hen and a
wild-duck."
Tokap newa kunne newa, " both day and night."
Itunnap newa soyai kane shi no yai-sanniyo kikiri ne ruwe
ne, "both ants and bees are very prudent insects."
Ne yakka ; "even," "and," Ne yakka. ..ne yakka; "both...
and."
After nouns always ne yakka, but after verbs yakka.
In an affirmative sentence ne yakka, ...ne yakka, or yakka...
yakka mean " both... and ;" but in a negative "neither... nor,"
and " whether...or :" thus:—
Kuani ne yakka tambe ki eashkai, " even I can do this."
Eani ne yakka kuani ne yakka, " both you and I."
Tambe ne yakka nei ambe ne yakka shomo, " neither this
nor that."
Apkash yakka umma o yakka, " whether I walk or ride."
Okake, okake an ko, okaketa ; " after," " afterwards," " by
and by."
Arapa, okake rai nisa ruwe ne, " he died after he went
away."
Rai, okake an ko, tushiri otta a-omare, " he died, afterwards
he was buried."
Okaketa ku ek na, " I will come by and by."
Okari ; " around."
To okari, " around the lake."
Kotan okari, " around the village."
Oma. The particle oma means " having," " containing,"
 POSTPOSITIONS. 151

" with," " holding ;" and is sometimes found in Place-names.

Thus: —
Mat-oma-nai, " the stream having lagoons " or " spits of
land in it."
Toi-oma-i, " the place where the gardens are."
Tokesh-oma-nai, " the stream " or " glen " at the end of the
lake."
To-oma-i, " the glen " or " stream with a lake."
Oro ; " in," " upon," " at," " by," " situated in." Oro follows
the word it governs."
Oro ahunge ; " put it in."
Aep oro omarep ; " a vessel to put food in."
Amip oro omare kuma, " a pole to hang clothes upon."
The word oro is sometimes found to enter into the construction
of Place-names. Thus : —
Nai-oro, " by," or " upon " the " glen or stream."
Nup-oro, " situated upon the plain."
Not-oro, " situated at the blunt cape."
Shirar' oro, " situated by " or " among the boulders."
Tomari-oro, "situated at the harbour."
To-oro, " situated by the lake."
Ush-oro, " situated on the bay."
Orota, orun, otta ; " to," " into," " to which," " to this," " in
which," " by," " of." The word otta is a contraction of orota.
Puyara otta shirikush, " to pass by a window."
Pet orota (otta) san, " he has gone down to the river."
Shu orota (otta) wakka an, " there is water in the pot."
Chisei orun ahun, " he has gone into the house."
Orota (otta) ene itak, " to which (to this) he spoke thus."
Ota-taiki otta okai shui, " holes in which sand-flies live."
En otta nu, " he enquired of me."
Otta ahun ushike isam, " there is no place in which to go."
The following peculiar use of otta, as expressing " purpose,"
should be carefully noted :—
152 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Amip a-satke otta a-iwange, " it is used for drying clothes."

Chep a-satke otta neyakka a-iwange, " it is also used for
drying fish."
Orotva ; " and," " then." Orowa no ; " from," " by," " after."
Orowa ene itak-hi, " and thus he spake."
Ene itak-hi, orowa paye, " they spake so, then went away."
Ye orowa no kira, " after he told us he ran away."
Nishpa orowa no akik, " he was struck by the master."
Oshike, Oshiketa ; " the inside," " inside."
Chip oshike, " the inside of a boat."
Chisei oshiketa okai, " they are inside the house."
Pdkno ; " sufficient," " enough," " until " (the extreme limits).
Pakno ku e na, " I have eaten enough."
Ek pakno ku tere, " I will wait till he comes."
Atui pa pakno atui gesh pakno ; moshiri pa pakno moshiri
gesh pakno, " from one end of the sea to the other ; from
one end of the world to the other," (A phrase meaning
" the whole world over ").
Rata; "below."
Kando rikta an, shiri rata an, " heaven is above and earth
is below."
Ri, rikta, rikpeka ; " high," " above."
Mi, means " high ;:' rikpeka, " the direction above," and rikta,
" at the place above ;" thus :—
Chikap ri ruwe ne, "the bird is high."
Paskuru rikpeka hoyupu, " the crow flies in the heights above."
Rikta an, " it is above."
Sama, samaketa, samata ; " beside," " by the side of," " be
fore" (in the sight of).
Pet sama, " the river's side."
Apa samaketa okai ikushpe ; " the posts by the side of the
doorway."
Kamui tek samata ; " before God " (lit : by the side of the
hand of God.)
 POSTPOSITIONS. 153

Shirikata ; this word properly means " upon the earth," but
it is very often used for " below " or " beneath," instead of
rata ; thus :—
Kando rikta an, moshiri shirikata an, " heaven is above,
the earth is beneath."
Ta; "to," "at," "in."
Mopet ta san, " he is going to Mopet."
Chisei ta okai, " they are in the house."
Shine an ta, " at one place."
Tumugeta, turnuta ; " amongst."
Chikuni tumugeta ; " among the trees." Mun tumuta ; " among
the grass."
Un; "in," "to," "towards," "at," "of," "among."
The postposition un is of very extensive use, and has a great
variety of meanings. Its use as a locative particle should be
particularly noted. It should be noted that it governs the word
it follows.
Chisei un, " in the house." Oya moshir'un guru, " a for
eigner."
Uni un ku arapa, " I am going Kim un, " to the mountains,"
home." or " in the mountains."
Te un, " here." • Kim un kamui, " the gods of
the mountains."
Eani un, " you." Rep un kamui, " the gods of
the sea."
Kuani un, " I." Paro un guru, " a man of
mouth" (i.e. eloquent).
The particle un is found to sometimes enter into the construc
tion of Place-names. Thus :—
Ki-un-nai, " the stream among the reeds."
Kin-un-nai, " the mountain stream."
Kush-un-kotan, " the village yonder ; " meaning that a
" river," " lake," or " arm of the sea " intervenes.
 154 AN AINU GBAMMAB.

Kush-un-nai, " the stream " or " glen over yonder f here
again something must be understood to intervene.
Mak-un-kotan, " the village back behind."
So-un-nai, " the glen of rocks," or " the stream with a fell."
Uturu, Uturugeta, Uturuta ; " between," " among."
Ikushpe uturugeta, " between the posts."
Nupuri uturuta, " among the mountains."
Wa; "and."
The prefent particle of an " to be ;" used also as a copulative :—
Koro wa ek, " bring it," (lit : possessing come).
Arapa wa uk, " go and fetch it," (lit : going take it).
Wano, we ; from. •
The word ice is now only heard in the following sentence
Nah we ek ? " Where have you come from ? " But wano is
very often used ; thus :—
Sara wano ku ek. " I came from Sara."
Nupuri wano sap ash, " we came down from the mountains."
Ya; "whether," "or."
Ek ya shomo ya ? " Will he come or not."
Ki ya shomo ya, ku erampeutek. " I do not know whether
he has done it or not."
Yak, yak anak, yak anakne, yakka, yakun ; " if," " though,"
" in case," " by."
Arapa yak pirika, " he may go," (lit : it is good if he goes).
Arapa yak anak ne, " if upon his going," or, " if when he
goes."
Ki yakka, " though he does it."
Uwepekeunu yakun, " in the case of his making inquiry."

■
 SYNTAX. 155

CHAPTER XIV.

SYNTAX.

In speaking the Ainu language the following rules are to be

observed :—
The subject of the verb is always placed at the beginning of
the sentence, the verb itself at the end, and the object imme
diately before the verb ; thus :—
Ainu ek, " a man is coming."
Moyuk raige, "he killed a racoon."
Heikachi umma o, " the lad is riding a horse."
The genitive always precedes the word it defines ; thus :—
Ku makiri ; " my knife."
Chikoro uni ; " our home."
Chiramantep maratto ; " a bear's head ;" " a bear feast."
Seta nimaki ; " the dog's teeth."
Adjectives are used either attributively or predicatively.
(«) When used attributively the adjective is placed before
the noun it qualifies ; thus :—
Atomte chisei ; " a beautiful house."
Wen guru ; " a bad person," " poor person."
(b) When an adjective is used predicatively, it is placed
after the noun and is itself followed by the verb " to be ;"
thus :—
Nonno eramasu ne ruwe ne, " it is a pretty flower."
Seta nimaki tanne ruwe ne, " the dog's teeth are long."
Very often, particularly when the word anakne is used, the
noun is mentioned twice, once with and once without the ad
jective ; thus :—
156 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

Toi anakne pirika toi ne ruwe ne, " it is a good garden,"

or " the garden is a good one," (lit : as for tJie garden,
it is a good one).
Umma anakne nitan umma ne, " it is a swift horse," or
" the horse is a swift one."
The pronouns are very much used in speaking Ainu, and some
times occur twice or even thrice in one short sentence ; thus :—
Kuani Aimi ku ne, " I am an Ainu."
Kuani ku arapa wa ku ye, " I will go and tell him."
Aokai e meraige ya, " are you cold ? "
It should also he noted that en " me " is sometimes used where
I would be found in English ; thus :—
Nei guru anakne en pak no shomo pa ruwe ne, " he did
not find so many as I."
Prepositions are usually placed after the words they govern
and are therefore, in this work, called postpositions ; thus :—
Uni un arapa, " he is going home."
Chisei orun ahun, " to enter a house."
Kama otta wakka omare, " put some water into the kettle."
Endo kotan orowa no ek, " he came from Tokyo."
Apparent exceptions will often be heard in the words otta,
"to," "and oro," "in," thus:—
Otta ene itak-hi, " to which he said."
Otta okai shui, " holes in which they dwell."
Oro omare, " to bring in," or " to put in."
These exceptions are not real ; for the subject to which these
postpositions refer, though not expressed, is always understood.
Otta should therefore in such sentences as those given above,
always be translated by some such phrase as—" in which," " to
which," " to it," " to that," or " this." Oro always means " in "
or " upon."
The adverb always precedes the verb :—
Tunashi no ye. " Say it quickly."
Naa moire oman. " Go more slowly."
 SYNTAX. 157

Conjunctions are placed at the end of the clause to which

they belong ; thus :—
Shiyeye an gusu, tane ku hoshipi, " I am now returning
because I am sick."
Nishpa ikashpaotte chiki, ku ki, " I will do it if the
master commands."
A conjunctive clause ending in gusu may be placed at the
end of sentence ; thus :—
Tane ku hoshipi, shiyeye an gusu ne na, " I am now re
turning because I am sick."
The common conjunction " and " is expressed by the particle
iva ; thus :—
Ek wa ibe. "Come and eat."
Interrogative adverbs are placed at the beginning, and inter
rogative particles at the end of a sentence ; thus :—
Hembara pakno teda e shiroma ruwe he an ? " How long
shall you stay here?
Nepi ye ya ? " What did he say ? "
All dependent clauses and participial phrases precede the chief
verb ; thus :—
Orowa, niwatush ani pet otta san wa wakka ta, " and taking
the bucket, he went down to the river and fetched water."
The following construction with the negative verb isam, " it
is not," should be carefully noted. It helps to form a phrase
of which the English equivalent is not negative but affirmative ;
thus :—
Ikka guru ikka wa isam, " a thief stole it away."
Arapa wa isam, " he is gone ;" " also, he is dead."
A-e wa isam, " it is all eaten."
Imok auk wa isam, " the bait has been taken away."
As a rule, the Ainu are very fond of using the passive forms
of verbs where one would expect to find the active voice, thus :—
Pet otta san wa chep anukara, " going down to the river
158 AN AINU GRAMMAR.

he saw a fish," (lit : going down to the river, a fish ivas

seen.)
Umma a-o wa oman, " he went on a horse," (lit : he went,
a horse being ridden.)
Chep asatke otta neyakka a-eiwange, "it is also used for
drying fish," (lit : it is also -used for fish to be dried.)
The passive particle a is not, in every case, immediately pre
fixed to the verb to which it belongs ; e.g.
A-wakka tare yakka kopan, " he disliked even to draw
water."
The a really belongs to tare ; thus, Wakka atare yakka kopan,
is quite as correct as, a-wakka tare yakka kopan, and either may
be used.
In compound passive verbs the particle a is placed in the
middle ; thus :—
Kashiobiuki, " to save."
Kashi-a-obiuki, " to be saved."
A polite way of asking for things is with en kore ; thus :—
Wakka en kore, " please give me some water."
Ye wa en kore, " please tell me."
In prayer the following peculiar idiom is often heard."
Nekon ka newa en kore wa un kore. Please give us
(lit : please giving me give us.)
The way in which pretence is expressed is worthy of special
attention. Thus :—
(a.) Nouns take the word shi before and nere after them, e.g.
Shi-chironnup nere, " to pretend to be a fox."
Shi-nishpa nere, " to pretend to be a gentleman."
Shi-okkai nere, " to pretend to be a man."
(b.) Qualified nouns take shi before the adjective. Thus :—
Shi-pirika gun, nere, " to pretend to be a good person."
Shi-ponbe nere, " to pretend to be a small thing."
Shi-shiretokbe nere, " to pretend to be a handsome person."
 SYNTAX. 159

(c.) Intransitive verbs take ski before and re after them, e.g.
Shi-ashpa-re, " to pretend to be deaf."
Shi-ihoshki-re, "to pretend to be drunk."
Shi-ne-re, " to pretend to be."
Shi-rai-re, " to pretend to be dead."
(d.) Verbs which are made transitive by changing the final
vowel into e do not add re. Thus :—
Shi-hachire, " to pretend to throw down."
Shi-kore, " to pretend to give."
Shi-mokore, " to pretend to be asleep."
(e.) Verbs which are made transitive by the addition of any
of the particles mentioned under Sec. IV. (B). Page 123, take
re after them. Thus :—
Shi-raige-re, " to pretend to kill."
Shi-isamka-re, " to pretend to annihilate."
Shi-ashte-re, "to pretend to set up."
Shi-ande-re, " to pretend to put down."
Shi-arapare, " to pretend to send."
(/.) Causative verbs are treated in the same manner. Thus :—
Shi-ere-re, " to pretend to feed."
Shi-kire-re, " to pretend to make do."
 LIST OF ERRATA TO PART II.
Page 2. Write Savant for servant.
„ 15. Write NiAongi for Niiongi.
„ 42. Strike out the word " sounding " under hakkumi.
„ 56. Write is for in after " land " under shiruturu.
„ „ Under Soya write rocks for rooks.
„ 67. 14th line from top write and for ard.
„ 71. Write achapo for achapo, and in the foot note write sufficient for
suffices.
„ 74. Strike out of in the 18th line from the top.
„ 75. In the last line read " and at or m for the plural " after the
word singular.
„ 83. In line 9 from the bottom read after for often.
„ 132. In the bottom line write uwetutkapak for uwetutkopank.
„ 139. In line 8 from the top write Michi for tciehi.

THE KJilt.
I